From an Original Picture in the Possession of Iohn Taylor
Esq
—Engrav'd by Balston.
William Oldys Esqr .
THE
BRITISH
LIBRARIAN: Exhibiting a COMPENDIOUS REVIEW OR ABSTRACT Of our most Scarce, Useful, and Valuable BOOKS IN ALL SCIENCES, AS WELL IN
MANUSCRIPT
AS IN PRINT: With many CHARACTERS,
Historical
and
Critical,
OF THE AUTHORS, their ANTAGONISTS,
&c.
In a Manner never before attempted, And Useful to all READERS. With a Complete INDEX to the Volume.
Multa renascentur quae jam cecidere.
Hor.
LONDON:
Printed for T. OSBORNE, in
Gray's-Inn.
M.DCC.XXXVIII.
THE INTRODUCTION.
THE vast Number of Books which the Pen and Press have produced, has made all Lovers of Literature desirous of knowing, by some compendious Methods, what has been written in the several Sciences to which they have appropriated their Studies: And this Desire grows more importunate, as the Difficulty encreases of satisfying it; the Works of the Learned multiplying so much beyond the Accounts which are given of them, and our Attention being engrossed to the Regard only of
some
few Writers, by those very means, which might be used to give us a tolerable notice of
all,
who any ways deserve it.
For several Attempts have indeed been made, in many Countries, to gratify in some measure, this universal Curiosity; but in
England,
especially, by such narrow and circumscribed Schemes, as have left many Impediments to the Advancement of human Knowledge unremov'd. For thro' the Defect of such Intelligence, in its proper Extent; how many AUTHORS have we, who are consuming their Time, their Quiet and their Wits, in searching after that which is either past finding, or already found? In admiring at the Penetrations themselves have made, tho' to the Rind only, in those very Branches of Science which their Forefathers have pierced to the Pith? And how many, who
would be
Authors, as excellent as ever appear'd, had they but such Plans or Models laid before them, as might induce them to marshal their Thoughts into a regular Order; or did they but know where to meet with Concurrence of Opinion, with Arguments, Authorities or Examples, to corroborate and ripen their teeming Conceptions?
Again, had such Intelligence been dispersed in its due Scope and Latitude, how many BOOKSELLERS, who would neither
be impos'd
upon themselves, with mere Transcripts of obsolete and obscure Works, for modern Compositions, nor
impose upon others,
so much to the Discredit of their Trade, and, in the main, to their own Disadvantage, either such injudicious Valuations of some old Books, or so many immature Publications of new ones; when the same Subjects are already more significantly handled at their very Elbows, but mourning in a kind of Sackloth and Ashes, for that Revival, they might at a much easier Expence, be preferr'd to; knew the Possessors but where, even in their own Shops to find them? Nor yet would they
impose upon themselves
the Losses they often so voluntarily do, of turning those very Pieces to Waste-paper, which to some Reader or other would be most acceptable, knew the one how to
communicate,
and the other, how to
compass
the
Contents
thereof.
Lastly, how many READERS, who would not be glad of attaining to Knowledge the shortest way, seeing the Orb thereof is swoln to such a Magnitude, and Life but such a Span to grasp it? How many, who have not some Curiosity to know the Foundations of those Tenets upon which they so securely trust their Understandings? Or where the Footsteps of those Precepts and Precedents may be found, which have given Direction to so many modern Performances? Who would not embrace the most likely means to detect the vile Grievance of Plagiarism, and deter so many disadvantageous Repetitions of the same thing? What Reader would not think it convenient to be apprized of the Worth of Authors, before he gave them place in his Study or Esteem, by some previous Characters or little Analysis of what is comprized in them? And who would not find it commodious to have the opportunity of revising the Library of which he is, he has been, or may be possess'd, in faithful Portraits thereof, at such Times and Places in which he cannot come at the Originals? In a word, if he be ignorant, who would not covet to enlarge his Knowledge? If he be knowing, who would not willingly refresh his Memory? And yet all the Expedients we have to accommodate the Curious with so many
Desiderata,
are only some superficial
Catalogues,
either of Authors, rather than their Works, or of the Works of Authors only, in some one peculiar place of Education, or in some single Science; or else, those which have been most cursorily taken of some particular Libraries; and also a few
Extracts,
limited to the Recommendation only of some modern Writers.
As for our CATALOGUES of Books, they are generally, and indeed necessarily, thro' the great Charge and Hurry which attend the making and printing them at proper Junctures, so short and defective, that we cannot often understand, by the two or three Words they bestow upon a Volume, the very Title, nor sometimes the Size, nor frequently the Time when it was printed, much less the Matter treated of therein: So that many Gentlemen, who live remote from the Places where our Sales and Auctions are made, are, by the blind and doubtful Informations which these Catalogues afford them, both led to over-look some Books which they have most occasion for, and to give Commissions for the Purchase of others, by which they are utterly disappointed, as answering in no wise their Expectation. Nay, many who have Opportunities even of being present where such Libraries are disposed of, do still, after Examination, commonly meet with no less Disappointment. For the bare and naked
Titles
of Books, especially so contracted, are insufficient to explain them at best, or when their Contents are ingenuously design'd to be signified by the Titles; but, on the contrary, the Titles of many are often mere Paradoxes, Enigmas, and even Contrarieties to the Subjects or Arguments maintained in them; and are so disguised, many times, thro' Artifice, by the Authors, Editors, and Booksellers themselves, to deceive the Purchaser, and catch him by the Purse. This Deceit will last as long as Books, if the other Expedient of
Extracts
is not more effectually put in execution, than it has hitherto been done.
For EXTRACTS indeed would have prevented all these Inconveniencies, had they been employ'd in a Scheme, only as comprehensive, as it is obvious to be suggested. But tho' it is above fifty Years since such Extracts of Books were first publish'd in
England,
yet do all, or the greatest part which have been here made, respect only the Works of a few contemporary Writers; as if it were a shame not to be ungrateful, and trample those Predecessors into Oblivion, by the help of whose Learning and Abilities, the Moderns have improved their own. But this is a very partial and pernicious kind of Flattery, so to celebrate and compliment the Learning and Genius of the present Times, that Posterity may not believe any before them worthy of their notice: For those who extend not their Knowledge beyond their own Age, must not only lose the noblest Inheritance of their Ancestors, but instruct their Successors to imitate their Example, and deal the same measure to the
present,
which these have dealt to the
past.
For these Reasons, and many others, in which an intelligent Reader might forestall us, we think it high time to begin with an Undertaking which may include both those Expedients to their full Advantage, in a
Catalogue
more complete, as to the
Titles
of Books, which alone would be no inconsiderable Improvement upon what has been done, and an
Extract
more unlimited, as to the Times in which they were written, than have hitherto appear'd among us; so as to facilitate the most useful Researches of the Living, by a general Register of, or Directory to the most notable Particulars in the Labours of the Dead.
And the more directly to prosecute this Attempt, it is comprehended under the Title of the BRITISH LIBRARIAN: For not only because Matters of our own Observation are generally most applicable to us, or because the running into Books of all Countries, would make it a Work of which we could never hope to see any End, or tolerable Progress; but chiefly because our Pains and Respect are principally due to our own Country; because also such Service thereunto has been most neglected; and because the Language thereof is most extensively useful to our own People, we shall confine ourselves to our own Authors; and some indeed of those Foreigners likewise, who are either become as it were naturaliz'd among us, by Translations, or have deserved to be so, by treating of
English
Affairs.
By calling this Work of our LIBRARIAN a
compendious Review
or
Abstract,
we propose not always a minute and entire Epitome of every Book, which would make a Scheme of this Compass so tedious and voluminous, that we know not whether our Readers or ourselves would be first wearied in going thro' it. Besides, excellent Authors, so serv'd, would never satisfy curious Readers; and those Authors who cannot claim that Character, would either not deserve such distinction, or not be suffer'd, by the Attention which others, equally deserving, would also demand, to exact such particular Cognizance, in a Work of such a general Nature. Our Business therefore cannot be so much to delight Readers with the Flowers of Books, or satisfy them with a smooth Contexture of all the Reasons and Arguments in them, as to point out those Heads or Topicks, which, like so many Streams and Rivulets that severally arise in the Provinces of Literature, may best direct them to the Fountains themselves, where every Reader will extract those Parts, and those Proportions, which no Epitomist can do for him. So that by this Compendium of Hints and Advertisements concerning the most observable Persons and Places, Times and Things, which have been spoken of in the Writings of Men, is intended a
Promptuary
only, to the Search of those Writings, as the most ready means to expedite the Attainment of what every one is seeking. For as the excellent Lord
Bacon
complains,
"
De Augment. Scientiarum, Lib.
3.
cap.
5.
learned Men want such
Inventories
of every thing in Art and Nature, as rich Men have of their Estates."
Here then, we hope to supply that Want, by giving not only such Inventories of all those things, but, at the same time, a Reference to the Observations in their Authors which have been further made on them; and not only that, but oftentimes what has been observed even of the Authors also. And this more expresly, after presenting first of all their Titles, commonly at length, in a manner as agreeably diversified as the Authors will conveniently permit; sometimes with Reasons for the Choice of them; a transient View of the Drift or Design, and Contents of those we revive; some Notice of their Vouchers and Authorities; some Sketches of their chief Arguments or Examples; some Indication of their Method, and Instances of their Stile, occasionally, as they yield Matter most likely to be serviceable; with Characters also sometimes subjoin'd, which others have given of them. And in this treatment of good old Authors, we hope for the same effect, as in the pruning of good old Trees, in which the Gardener does not pride himself with the Twigs which he cuts off, or throws together, but expects that the Operation will be a means of making the Stocks themselves, from whence they grew, shoot forth with fresh Vigour, and reward, with better Fruits, the Hands that shall gather them.
By our most
Scarce, Useful, and Valuable
Books in all Sciences, we intend the most considerable of all Times, from the most Ancient we can procure, to the most Modern, in all Sizes, even Pamphlets as well as bound Volumes. And here our Scheme is so copious as to admit not only of many which have been long buried in Darkness by their great Age, but some, in a manner so young, as never yet to have seen the Light of Publication, being only in the Press, or but going to it; and that, in a Method, as may be hence gather'd, more satisfactory than they are usually notified to the Publick. And because we have received hopes from some eminent and judicious Persons, who approve of this Undertaking, that we shall be favour'd from time to time with several useful
Manuscripts
which have long lain disregarded, we propose to enrich our Collections with a short Account also of one or more in every Number.
For as to the
Method of Publication,
we find it most commodious, that we may better admit the Communications of such as please to oblige us with their Correspondence, that it should be
Monthly,
and in such a
miscellaneous
manner as may yield the greatest Variety; so that every Number may be a little
Pocket-Library,
describing Folio's, Quarto's, Octavo's, Pamphlets and Manuscripts: By which different Sizes, Readers, of different Circumstances, may be the easier suited in the Purchases they are inclin'd to. Then also, as much, generally, as Opportunity will allow, of the various Sciences in every Number, for the like Reason, that Readers of different Studies may the sooner be inform'd of what they are enquiring after. For a Publication
Topically
digested, or
Chronologically,
would be impracticable, unless a Man had all the Books in the Kingdom together at once, to methodize, before he set out: And then it would be very inconvenient, by attracting only one Set of Readers to that one Branch, and making all the rest wait till the Course of their respective Studies arose; by which they would yet lose many pertinent Digressions upon their own Subjects, which would occur in the different Sciences; for they interchange, and some Subjects are often to be found in Books of all Sciences, while other Books would be denied admission under any one of them, because they do not distinctly profess any, or directly treat of all. Moreover, the Sale of some Sciences would, in that case, be so unproportionable to others, that it would be a great Discouragement to the Undertaking, and render the Edition of the whole, in many parts, incomplete. Besides, this abstracted Revival of Books, independent of each other, as to the Subjects, was never objected to any other Schemes of Abridgment, which have been, or are carried on, in
Latin, French,
or
English
; the Readers well knowing, how easily they may be directed to what they want, by
Tables
and
Indexes
annexed to every Volume.
Thus we are not under any Anxiety about what Authors we shall commence with, or with whom we shall conclude, since that which is look'd for in this Number, may arise in the next: Nor are we under any Apprehension of being misconstrued to pledge our own Judgment for the Merits of all the
Authors
we shall revive, since whatever they are
essentially,
'tis the Application of them, the Use to which they are converted, that makes them
effectually
good or bad; wherefore, it is in the
Readers
Power to make few
Authors
unworthy of such Revival. However, we shall use our best Endeavours to please them, and always be submissive to better Judgments: So that if any Improvement of our Undertaking shall come to hand, we shall gratefully acknowledge, and cheerfully pursue it; if not, and the Encouragement of the Publick shall be proportionable to the Industry we bestow upon this Scheme, we hope that any Imperfections in our execution thereof, will bear no proportion to the Benefits which may universally flow from it.
The CONTENTS of No 1.
I. GILDAS
his Epistle to the Britains,
lamenting their Ruin, thro' the Vices of their Princes and their Pastors: Written above
Eleven Hundred Years
since. Octavo.
II. WILLIAM
of
OCCHAM
's Dialogue concerning the Spiritual and Temporal Power:
Written above
Four Hundred Years
since. Printed on the black Letter. Octavo.
III. W. PRYNNE
's Chronological Vindication of our Kings Supream Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction,
from the Reign of
Lucius
to the Death of K.
Richard
I. Folio.
IV.
The second Tome of his Chronological Vindication,
&c. from the first of K.
John
to the Death of K.
Henry
III. Folio.
V.
The History of K.
John,
K.
Henry III.
and K.
Edward I. or Third Tome, which completes the said
Chronological Vindication.
Folio.
VI. JOHN WICLIFFE
's Poor Caitif:
A fair MS. on Vellum, illuminated, and composed above
Three Hundred and fifty Years
since. Octavo.
VII. RICHARD ARNOLDE
's Chronicle; or the Customs of
LONDON. Printed in the old
English
Letter. Folio.
VIII. DR. WILLIAM CUNINGHAM
's Cosmographical Glasse, containing the Principles of Cosmography, Geography, and Hydrography:
Being the first Book publish'd on this Subject in
England:
Adorn'd with Maps, Tables,
&c.
Folio.
IX. DR. JOHN COTTA
's Discovery of the Dangers of ignorant Practisers of Physick in
England; in three Books. Quarto.
X. DR. THOMAS POWELL
's Human Industry, or History of Manual Arts
; under twelve Heads. Octavo
XI. M. KEMPII
Bibliotheca
ANGLORUM
Theologica,
cum Appendice,
De Regia Societate
LONDINENSI. Quarto.
XII.
An Historical Account of the
ENGLISH STAGE, shewing the
ancient Use
of our
Dramatic
Representations. Octavo.
N.B.
The
Second Number,
to be publish'd next Month, will contain a greater Variety of Books: And the Communications of such choice Pieces, either in MS. or Print, as we have been, or shall be favour'd with, will be distinctly and gratefully acknowledg'd in the
last Number
of the Volume.
The CONTENTS of No II.
XIII.
EARL
RIVERS
his Translation of
The Dictes or Sayings of the Philosophers.
Printed by
CAXTON. Folio.
XIV.
Sir
JOHN FROSSART
's
Chronicles
of
England, France, Spain,
&c. during the
Reigns
of King
EDWARD III.
and King
RICHARD II.
Translated by Sir
JOHN BOURCHIER,
Lord
BERNERS,
&c.
Folio.
With a large
Account
of the
Author.
XV. JOHN BALE
's
Acts
of
ENGLISH VOTARIES;
comprehending their
unchaste Practices
and
Examples
for
1200
Years.
Octavo.
XVI. WILLIAM WEBEE
's
Discourse of ENGLISH POETRY;
with his
Judgment
for
reforming
our
VERSE,
and
Character
of our
POETS,
down to the middle of Queen
ELIZABETH
's Reign.
Quarto.
XVII.
Dr.
L'ESPAGNOL
's
Notable History
of the
CONVERSION
of the
ENGLISH,
under the
LIFE
of St.
WALBURG
the
Virgin Abbess,
and
Daughter
of St.
RICHARD
the King. Written in
French. Octavo.
XVIII. GERARD MALYNES Maintenance of FREE TRADE, according to the
Three
Essential Parts of Traffic. Octavo.
XIX. JOHN TILESON
's
HONOUR'S GENEALOGY: or the
Arms
of the Ancient and late
Kings
of ENGLAND. With the several
Degrees
of all our
Nobility,
their
Creation, Succession, Matches, Issues
and
Arms,
in their proper
Colours,
from the Entrance of WILLIAM the CONQUEROR to the latter End of
King
CHARLES I.
A fair
Manuscript. Folio.
XX. JONH WEBSTER
's
EXAMINATION
of
ACADEMIES;
setting forth the
Insufficiency
of
Scholastic Learning,
and
Expedients
for
reforming
the same.
Quarto.
XXI.
Dr.
JOSEPH GLANVILL
's
PLUS ULTRA,
or
Advancement
of
KNOWLEDGE
since the Days of
ARISTOTLE;
giving a
particular Account
of many
Modern Improvements
therein.
Octavo.
XXII. ELIAS ASHMOLE
's
Institution, Laws
and
Ceremonies
of the most
NOBLE ORDER
of the
GARTER;
adorned with many curious Cuts.
Folio. With some
Account
of his further
Designs
in
Honour
of the said
Order,
from a MS. of his own, never printed.
The CONTENTS of No III.
XXIII. WILLIAM CAXTON's
Translation of
VIRGIL's AENEIDOS. Folio. Inscribed by him to
Prince
ARTHUR.
XXIV. HUMPHRY LHOYD
's Translation of the
HISTORY of WALES, augmented and published by Dr. DAVID POWEL, and dedicated to Sir PHILIP SIDNEY. Quarto.
XXV. RICHARD HACKLUYT
's Voyages, Traffics and Discoveries of the
ENGLISH NATION; in
Three Volumes.
Fol.
XXVI. EDWARD BREREWOOD
's Enquiries touching the
DIVERSITY
of
LANGUAGES
and
RELIGIONS,
through the chief Parts of the World.
Quarto.
XXVII. Sir JOHN FINETT
's
Observations
touching the Reception, Precedence, Treatment, Punctilios, Contests,
&c.
of
FOREIGN AMBASSADORS in ENGLAND. Octavo.
XXVIII. Sir WILLIAM DUGDALE
's
ORIGINES JURIDICIALES:
or,
Historical Memorials
of the English Laws, Courts of Justice, Inns of Court, Law-Writers,
&c. With a CHRONOLOGY
of the Lord Chancellors, Justices,
&c. Folio.
XXIX. Dr. ROBERT PLOT
's
NATURAL HISTORY
of
STAFFORDSHIRE. Folio.
XXX. A COLLECTION
of
ROYAL GRANTS
from the Beginning of
King HENRY VIII.
to the latter End of
King WILLIAM III. A fair MS. in Folio.
XXXI. Mr. THOMAS HEARNE
's Collection of Curious
DISCOURSES,
written by eminent
ANTIQUARIES
upon several Heads in our
ENGLISH ANTIQUITIES. Octavo.
The CONTENTS of No IV.
XXXII. WILLIAM CAXTON's
Translation of the
ORDER
of
KNIGHTHOOD,
Inscrib'd to King
RICHARD III. Quarto.
XXXIII.
Sir
THOMAS MORE's English WORKS.
Dedicated to Queen
MARY. Folio.
XXXIV. THOMAS TWYNE
's Translation of
H. LHUYD's Breviary
of
BRITAIN. 8vo.
XXXV.
Dr.
THOMAS JAMES
his
CORRUPTION
of
SCRIPTURE, COUNCILS
and
FATHERS
by the
CHURCH
of
ROME,
&c.
Quarto.
XXXVI.
The
YOUNGER BROTHER's APOLOGY:
or a
Father
's free
Power
disputed, for the Disposition of his Lands to
any
of his Children.
Quarto.
XXXVII. REGINALD SCOT's
Discovery of
WITCHCRAFT,
and many other like Impostures, for the Undeceiving of Judges, Justices, Juries,
&c. Quarto.
XXXVIII.
The
VALE-ROYAL
of
ENGLAND: or
County Palatine of
CHESTER,
illustrated by
W. SMITH, W. WEBB,
and publish'd by
D. KING, with Sculptures.
Also Mr.
CHALONER
's Account of the
ISLE
of
MAN.
XXXIX.
Sir
THOMAS BODLEY
's
LIFE, LETTERS
and
STATUTES,
for the Foundation of the Public
LIBRARY
at
OXFORD. 8vo.
XL.
The Lord Chancellor
FORTESCUE
's Difference between
Absolute
and
Limited MONARCHY.
Publish'd by the present Judge
FORTESCUE,
with his Learned
NOTES. 8vo.
XLI. The
Antiquities
and
Practice
of the
Courts of
EXCHEQUER, MS. by the Lord Chief Baron GILBERT. Quarto.
The CONTENTS of No V.
XLII. CICERO
's Book of Old
AGE
and
FRIENDSHIP; with the
Declaration wherein
true HONOUR
consists: Translated
by the EARL of WORCESTER:
Printed
by CAXTON, and
dedicated
to King EDWARD IV. Fol.
XLIII.
Sir
THOMAS ELYOT
's Book, named the
GOVERNOR: Dedicated to King HENRY VIII. With new
Remarks
upon the Author, and some
Notes
upon his remarkable Story of Judge GASCOIGNE's committing the PRINCE
of
WALES to
Prison.
XLIV. HENRY
Earl of
DERBY's HISTORICAL
and
POLITICAL COLLECTIONS,
relating to some Years of Queen
ELIZABETH
's Reign
; copiously extracted from the MS. Volume in
Folio,
1589. To which is added, an Abstract of
Queen
JANE
's Letter to
GEO. BOOTH
Esq
declaring her safe
Delivery
of Prince EDWARD.
XLV. WILLIAM BURTON
's Description of
LEICESTERSHIRE: Dedicated to GEORGE
Marquesse
of BUCKINGHAM. With some Remarks upon the Neglect of Authors in regard to this County.
XLVI. RICHARD VERSTEGAN
's
RESTITUTION
of decayed
INTELLIGENCE
in
ANTIQUITIES;
concerning the most noble and renowned
ENGLISH NATION: Dedicated to King JAMES I. With some Admonitions recommended to the next Editor of this Book.
XLVII.
The
FOUNDATION
of the
UNIVERSITY
of
OXFORD:
With an Account of the
FOUNDERS
and
BENEFACTORS
of the
COLLEGES;
the
TIMES
when they were founded;
NUMBER
of the
STUDENTS,
&c.
XLVIII.
The
FOUNDATION
of the
UNIVERSITY
of
CAMBRIDGE:
With an Account of the
FOUNDERS
and
BENEFACTORS
of the
COLLEGES; TIMES
when they were founded
; NUNBER
of the
STUDENTS,
&c.
The CONTENTS of No VI.
XLIX. SIR THOMAS WRIOTHESLY's COLLECTIONS: Containing the
Institution, Arms,
and
Characters
of the KNIGHTS of the GARTER. With
Draughts
of the ancient
Ceremonies
used in the ORDER of the BATH. Adorn'd with the
Pourtraits
of several NOBLE PERSONAGES,
&c.
Folio. MS.
L. The EARL of NORTHAMPTON's
Defensative against the Poyson of supposed
PROPHESIES; grounded, either on
Dreams, Oracles, Revelations, Invocations, Judicial Astrology,
&c. to the great Disorder of the Common-Wealth. Dedicated to Sir FRA. WALSINGHAM.
Quarto.
LI. JOHN WEEVER
's ancient
FUNERAL MONUMENTS
in
GREAT BRITAIN, &c.
With the dissolved
MONASTERIES therein;
Their
FOUNDERS, &c. Also the
Death
and
Burial
of certain of the ROYAL BLOOD, the NOBILITY and GENTRY of these Kingdoms,
&c.
Illustrated with
Historical Observations.
With a
Discourse
perfix'd, on
Funeral Monuments,
in several Chapters. Folio.
LII. Dr. JOHN BULWER's ARTIFICIAL CHANGELING,
historically
presenting the FASHIONS and CUSTOMS of all NATIONS, in altering and disguising the BODIES of MANKIND: Enliven'd with
Figures
of such affected Deformations: With an
Appendix
of the
Pedigree
of the ENGLISH GALLANT. Quarto.
POSTSCRIPT,
containing the Author's Acknowledgements for several curious Pieces both in Print and MS. describ'd in this Collection.
A copious INDEX to the whole Volume.
THE
BRITISH
LIBRARIAN.
No I. for JANUARY, 1737.
I.
A Description of the State of
Great Britain;
written
Eleven Hundred
Years since, by that Ancient and Famous Author,
GILDAS,
surnamed the
WISE;
and for the Excellency of the Work translated into
English,
&c.
with a Picture of the Author prefix'd,
W. Marshal,
sculp. Printed by
John Hancock,
12o . 1652. pages 327. besides the Introduction,
&c.
THIS being the most ancient
British
Historian extant, demands the first Place in our
British
Library. Some Particulars relating to the Author, with the different Editions and Character of his Work, we refer to the bottom of the Page
We shall not here trouble our Reader with distinguishing two other Persons of the same Name with our Author, since none of their genuine Works remain, at least in History. 'Tis enough to observe that this GILDAS, called
Badonicus,
because said to be born at
Bath,
for his singular Prudence and the Severity of his Morals, was surnamed the WISE; that he was Monk of
Bangor
; flourish'd in the middle of the sixth Century, and lived to about the end of the third part thereof, as may appear by this Treatise
De Excidio Britanniae,
the only one of his writing extant, as Arch-bp
Usher
assures it to be. He wrote it in
Latin,
in a Stile according to that Age, harsh and perplexed enough; and the first Edition of it, published by
Polydore Virgil
in 8vo.
London,
1525. and dedicated to
Cuthbert Tonstal
Bp. of
Durham,
was from an incorrect Copy; re-printed at
Basil
1541. and at
London
1568. This last Edition, or another much about the same time, which
John Josseline
gave of it from another MS. is but little more perfect than that first, which was remitted into the
Bibliotheca Patrum:
But the latest and best is in Dr.
Gale
's Collection of ancient
English
Historians, 3 vol. Fol.
Oxon.
1684. who had the advantage of a more ancient and better Copy, as Bp.
Nicholson
observes. The Life of
Gildas
is written at large by
Caradoc
of
Lancarvan,
and by an Anonymous Author, publish'd by
John a Bosco
in
Biblioth. Florent.
also more briefly in
Bale, Pits,
and
Fuller
's Worthies; which last wonders, not without Reason, that
Gerard Vossius
should attribute a Comedy in
Plautus
to this our
Gildas,
upon such slender Grounds as he there mentions. As to his Character,
Milton
tells us, That
Gildas
is every way preferable, in speaking of the
British
Wars, to the
Saxon
Writers, and a good Reason he gives for it: because
Gildas
was nothing conceited of the
British
Valour, whereas the
Saxons
ever magnified their own Deeds. Vide
Mils. Hist. of Brit.
Lib. 3.
. But the Subject Matter of this
Epistle to the Britains,
and his Method of handling it, may be best gathered from the Arguments he briefly touches upon, under distinct Heads in the following Order.
1. Of the Island, its Situation and Extent; the number of its Cities, the Magnificence of its Buildings, and Fertility of its Soil. 2. The Disobedience of the People, both in Religion and Government; their monstrous Idols before the Introduction of Christianity, and their Character by
Porphiry,
for their detestable Tyrants. Then he proposes to recount their Sufferings under the
Roman
Emperors, not from the
British
Authors, they being destroyed by their Foes, or transported by their Exiles; but from foreign Accounts. So passes to, 3. The Subjection of the Island, and how tamely she received the foreign Yoke. 4. Of her Rebellion under Queen
Boadicia
; her neglect to secure her Conquests by Sea and Land; and final Overthrow; which introduced, 5. Her second Subjection and dreadful Slavery, till, 6. Her second Relief by
Christianity
; which produced 7. Her Persecution under
Dioclesian
; and, 8. Many holy Martyrs; as,
Alban
of
Verolam,
with
Aaron
and
Julius
of
Carlile,
besides many others not here named: also of their triumphant State till, 9. The
Arian
Heresy; and 10. The Usurpation and Tyranny of
Maximus,
followed by, 11. The Invasion of the
Scots
and
Picts.
12. Their Expulsion by the
Romans
; 13. The Re-invasion by those Neighbours; 14. And second Deliverance by the
Romans,
who having taught the
Britains
to arm themselves, and fortify their Country, take their last Farewell. 15. Of the third wastful Spoil by the aforesaid Enemy. 16. And by a devouring Famine. 17. Of their pitiful but fruitless Address to the
Roman
Consul
Agitius.
18. Of the brave Resistance to which some of them were driven by Necessity; and the Victory they obtained against their Enemies, by whom they were forsaken, tho' not by their Iniquities. Therefore, 19. Of their Vices, and the Licentiousness which followed their Peace and Plenty: Their Choice of wicked Princes, and the Corruption of their Pastors. 20. The sudden Alarm of their inveterate Enemies. 21. And new Calamities by Pestilence. 22. Of their Councils to redress themselves. 23. And Invitation of their far most cruel Enemy the
Saxons
to aid them against the Northern Powers. 24. Who totally waste and spoil the Country. 25. The miserable State of the fugitive
Britains
; their gathering head under
Aurelius Ambrosius
; Battle with and Victory over the
Saxons.
26. Of the last Victory obtained by the
Britains
against them at the Siege of the Mountain of
Bath
(or
Badon-Hill
) forty four Years and one Month after the landing of the
Saxons,
and also
the Time of my Nativity,
says
Gildas.
In this Article, the most observable of all the rest, as being now enter'd into the times of his own Knowledge, our Author first bewails, and sharply reproves the Depravity of the
British
Rulers in general; next, gives particular Characters of five of them; beginning with the Tyrant
Constantine
then living, his Perfidiousness, the Murders he committed under the Habit of the Saintly
Amphabale,
his Adulteries and other Impieties. Then proceeds to
Aurelius Conanus,
whom he reproaches in like manner: With equal Severity he scourges
Vortiper,
a wicked Son of a good King. Nor does he less chastise
Cuneglasse,
that
golden Butcher,
as his Name inports; and concludes with the like Execrations against that
Dragon
of the
Island, Maglocune,
who surpassed many Tyrants, as in Power, so in Mischief. Here he subjoins the Menaces denounced against these and such like wicked Princes, by the sacred Oracles of Holy Scripture. After which follows a Transition from the
Civil
to the
Ecclesiastical
Corruptions; and here he inveighs against the Vices of the Clergy no less freely than he had done against those in the State; which, with several Examples from the New Testament and some Fathers of the Church, concludes this his
Epistle to the Britains.
This
Translation
of the said
Epistle,
appears to have been made near the first Entrance of the
Scottish
Line upon the Throne of
England
Tho' this Translation of
Gildas
was made at the Beginning of K.
James
's Reign, we meet with no earlier Edition of it in Print than that publish'd 8vo. 1638, and it was not improbably re-published now again in 1652, on account of the sharp and Christian Reproofs therein of Kings and Priests. The Editor says, That in rendering this into
English,
much Faith has been observed; by which you may discover the Author still the same, though in his Apparel fashioned to the Time; in perusing of whom, the Reader shall find that,
Impiety is the great Destroyer of Empires, and that Kingdom which remains most immaculate from Sin, stands safest from Ruin.
, as the Editor tells us, and while the Translator was under some Confinement, as he informs us himself in his large
Introduction to the Inhabitants of the Island;
which further contains, chiefly some Apologies for
Gildas,
as to his using so much Scripture Application, and that, not according to the vulgar Version, as
Polydore Virgil
has observ'd; with an Answer also to this Author's erroneous Observation upon the
Dioclesian
Persecution from
Gildas
himself. Then he strives more favourably to interpret the Invectives wherewith
Gildas
has been accused to have aspersed the
Britains
by Sir
John Price
; as that our Author having already recorded their praise-worthy Deeds in his
Chronicle,
cited by
Henry
of
Huntington,
intended now to admonish them of their reproveable Actions only in this
Epistle,
according to what
Gildas
says in his own
Prologue
to it:
"That he does not now determine so much to report the Dangers of the bloody Battles of most valiant Soldiers, as the Perils of slothful Men."
In like manner, the Translator excuses the Character of so much Barbarity given to the
Scotch, Picts,
and
Irish
by our Author, as also his hard Censures of the
Saxons
and
English
; so descends from the ancient
Union
of these Nations, to that which was then on foot between the
English
(including the
British
) and the
Scotch
; and because of K.
James
's Descent from the Blood Royal of these three Nations, concludes with a Motion to
unite
also the Titles of his Dominions under the general Name of GREAT BRITAIN.
II.
A Dialogue betwene a
Knyght
and a
Clerke,
concernynge the Power
Spiritual
and
Temporal. Imprinted at
London
in
Flete-Strete,
in the House of
Tho. Berthelet,
near to the
Cundite,
at the Sign of
Lucrece: cum Privilegio:
without Date or Name of the Author. 52 Pages 8vo
Altho' this Dialogue is undated, it may appear to have been printed at the Beginning of our
Reformation
; and tho' the Author's Name was not yet publish'd to it, it is well known to have been written by that famous Clerk and Schoolman WILLIAM of OCCHAM, so called from being born in a Village of that Name in
Surrey,
as
Camden
and others have observ'd. It was written by our Author so early as the Year 1305, if the MS. Note on the Copy before me is right. There was another Edition of it afterwards in 1540, wherein it is said to be written by
William
of
Occham,
the great Philosopher, in
English
and
Latin.
[
Extat. Lat. in Goldast. Monarch. T. Ed.
] The Author was Scholar to
John Duns Scotus,
and afterwards, his Antagonist. In their grand Scholastic Controversy,
Scotus
was distinguished Father of the
Reals,
and
Occham
of the
Nominals. Occham,
flushed with his Success, undertook Pope
John
the 23d, and gave a mortal Wound to his
Temporal Power over Princes.
He got a good Guardian,
Lewis
of
Bavaria
the Emperor, whose Court was his Sanctuary, but he was excommunicated by the Pope; and the Masters of
Paris
condemned him for an Heretic, and burnt his Books; which
Fuller
conceives to be the Cause why
Luther
was so vers'd in his Works, which he had at his Fingers ends; being the sole Schoolman in his Library whom he esteem'd. The Pope being afterwards, it seems, reconciled to him, he was restored to his State with the Repute of an
Acute Schoolman. Fox,
in his
Book of Martyrs,
Ed. 1576. fol. 376. says, that in the Time of K.
Edward
II.
"
Gulielmus Occham
was a worthy Divine, and of a right sincere Judgment, as the Times wou'd then either give or suffer."
The same Historian further, fol. 393. mentions this
Dialogue,
as of
Occham
's Writing, tho' it appeared without the Name of its Author. He there also mentions another of his Books, called his
Questions and Distinctions
; and quotes
John Sleidan
's History in his Commendation; who, telling us the said
Occham
flourished in the Year 1326. gives us an Abstract of another of his Books, on
the Authority of the Bishop of Rome.
These two last, with two more of his writing, were printed abroad, between the Years 1491 and 1496, as appears in
Corn. à Beughem
's
Incunab. Typographiae,
12mo. Amst. 1688. p. 100. As for the Author's Death, some place it in 1330, others seventeen Years later. See
Leland, Bale, Pits, Fuller,
Dr.
Cave, Du Pin,
&c.
.
THis notable little Tract was written to silence the Clergy, and answer their unreasonable Expectations, that the Pope might exercise a Jurisdiction over the Temporalities of Princes, and the Church be exempted from contributing of its Riches in time of need, either for the Relief of the Poor or the Security of the Nation where they abide; as may appear by the following Abstract thereof.
CLERICUS begins with complaining how much the Ecclesiastical Rights are invaded, and what wrongs the Clergy endure against all Law. MILES asks him, what Law is? And he answers; the Ordinances of the Popes, and Decrees of the Fathers. MILES allows that what they have heretofore ordain'd in Matters of Temporality, may be Law to the Clergy, but not to the Laity; none having power to ordain Statutes of Things, over which they have no Lordship; therefore, that he, lately, laugh'd heartily, when he heard that Pope
Boniface
VIII. had made a new Statute, that he himself should be above all secular Princes and Kingdoms; and that he needed but to put it into Writing, and all things were his: If he would have my Castle, my Town, my Field, my Money, or the like, he need but to will, to write, and decree it, and he's entitled to those Things. Then CLERICUS would derive this Authority from
Christ
himself: To whom it is said in the
Psalms, Ask of me and I will give Nations to thine Heritage, and all the World about to thy Possession:
And of whom it is written, 1
Tim.
2.
That he is King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.
Then he argues from the
Faith
of
Holy Church,
that
Peter
was ordain'd
Christ
's full Vicar for himself and Successors, so has the same Power over Temporalities as
Christ
had. But here MILES distinguishes two States of
Christ
; one of his Humility, the other of his Power and Majesty: The former, from the Time that he took Flesh and Blood to his Passion; the latter, after his Resurrection; when he said,
All Power is given to me in Heaven and Earth:
That
Peter
was ordain'd
Christ
's Vicar for the State of his Humility, and to follow him in those Things which he did in that State, or to exercise that Power which he, as mortal Man, did; and not that which after his Glorification he receiv'd. Here it is proved from Scripture that
Christ
neither had, nor pretended to a temporal Kingdom; and that
Peter
had not by his Commission the Keys of the Kingdom of Earth given him, but of Heaven; that he was
Christ
's Vicar in the Godly Kingdom of Souls, and not in
Temporal Lordship
of Castles and Lands: And this again is proved out of St.
Paul.
Then CLERICUS flies to another Argument; for seeing it allow'd that Holy Church may correct Sins, he infers, that he who has to do in the knowledge of Sin, must know and deem in Right and Wrong; and since there is Right and Wrong in Temporal Matters, the Pope ought consequently to rule and deem in Temporal Causes. But MILES having shew'd the Absurdity of this Sophism, and that Right and Wrong in Temporal Matters, are to be judg'd by Temporal Laws, proves this also out of Scripture; where even in case of the People's Disobedience to those Laws, it appears the Clergy are only to admonish and warn them that they be
subject to Princes,
and in another Place that
every Soul
shall be
subject
to the
higher Powers;
which excepts not the Clergy themselves.
"And if you will needs be knowing in such Causes, says he, because Wrong and Sin are link'd together; it belongs to you to know and deem in Causes of Wedlock; I pray will you therefore say it follows, that you shall know and deem of all that belongeth thereto, for the
knitting of the Deed?
"
So advises him not to intermeddle in the Judgment of Things which concern Temporality;
"For so much as ye usurp and take upon you that which belongs to others, it is right mete that ye suffer as ye do."
Then CLERICUS asks if he can deny that the Temporal Power should be serviceable to the Spiritual? MILES allows the Temporality should be so far serviceable to them, as to find those who worship and serve God all that is necessary for them; that in the old Law they were handsomely provided for, but not thereby ordain'd any Temporal Kingdom or Lordship; for what kind of Lordship was appointed the Ministry, may appear from four or five Places of Scripture here quoted: from whence it is demanded,
"Lo to whom doth
Christ
and his Apostle
Paul
liken you? To Workmen, to hired Men, and Oxen; and not to Kings. I pray you, be Workmen, and hired Men, Lords of Things? Then it seemeth that
Temporalities
are granted you to help your Living, and for Charge of Spiritual Administration, and not for
Lordship:
And of the
Spiritual,
it is written in the Law of
Moses
; there ye be likened to an Ox that threshes; for which it is enough to take his Meat, though he fill all the Barn with his Travail."
A little farther CLERICUS is for allowing Princes to enjoy their Temporalities,
"And let them suffer us, says he, in Peace with ours."
But MILES cannot allow this to be any ways reasonable. For, says he, we are to see the Wills of our Forefathers fulfill'd, who gave you these Temporalities so plentifully, that you should dispose both of them and yourselves to charitable Purposes, to the Health of our Souls and the Honour of God, to praying for the Dead and relieving the Wants of the Living;
"But ye do nothing so; ye spend away your Temporality in sinful Deeds and Vanity; ye recke not for Honesty, no nor for your own Law, nor for Dedes of Mercy and Charity, but in folly, and
bobance,
and in liking of this World, ye dispend all that was given you for an holy Intent. Shall not his Wages be stopped who will not do Deeds of
Knighthood?
He that holdeth of another, and doth not his due Office and Service, he shall lose and forgo his
Fee.
"
Here he brings in the Example of K.
Joas,
who would not let
Joidas
receive any more of the Ecclesiastical Revenue, but apply it to the Reparation of God's House; and concludes this Argument with observing,
"That ye have received all such Lordships and Riches as the Wages of holy Chivalry, and to the Intent to have Cloth and Food; with which two, the Apostle saith, he held him paid; and all the over-plus, besides Cloth and Food, ye ought to spend in Deeds of Mercy and Piety, as on poor People, that have need, and on such as be sick and diseased, and oppressed with Misery: And if ye do not so, then must
we have to do therewith
; for then it falleth to us to take heed of your Temporality, that ye beguile not and deceive the Quick and the Dead."
CLERICUS observes, that King
Joas
did not apply the Money to his own Use, but to that of Holy Church.
"But now-a-days ye take our Goods, which ye spend not to the Use of Holy Church, but on your busy and unruly Soldiers, and on Ships and Engines of War."
MILES answers,
"That neither does the King apply it to his own Use, but for your Safeguard, the Defence of Holy Church, and of your Goods and Chattels. That if the King's Power should fail, the Gentry, such as are needy and had prodigally consumed their Substance, would turn to yours, and destroy all you have; therefore that the King's Strength is to you as a strong Wall, and his Peace is your Peace: That by giving a little Portion to him, you buy your own Safeguard: But as ye have always been unkind for the Goodness he hath done, so now ye complain against what is your own Profit: That if Kings at their own Costs and Peril are to defend you, and you to rest, in Idleness and Luxury, eating, drinking, and solacing yourselves, then you only are Kings, and they your Slaves."
Then he proves from Scripture again, that the Church, or Riches of it, should not be spared when Christian People are in Danger;
"The Ghostly Temple, which is Mankind, being of more worth than the Temple that is made of Lime and Stone."
CLERICUS objects that if those things which are once given to God may be taken away again, then all Vows may be made void. But MILES distinguishes, that what he has said is not to withdraw such Gifts, but to apply them to those Uses for which they were first given. Then CLERICUS would allude from the Words of our Saviour, how free the Clergy were from paying Tribute to Princes. But MILES argues, that the Example he produces, and the answer therein given, was for Christ, and not for you; however grants, that Clerks in their own Persons should be free, but not such as lead their Lives as lewd Men. Yet, tho' some may be thus freed in their Person by the Privilege of Princes, shall your Fields have now the same Freedom? And he who had before a yearly Tribute from them, lose it afterwards in you? The Commonwealth must be defended at the Cost of the Commonalty; and whatever Part thereof enjoys this Defence, 'tis most agreeing with right, that he set his Shoulder and help to bear the Burden: Then if Possessions are as rightly subject to the common Charge as to the yearly Rent, he shall be under Charge whoever owns them. If ye talk of Prescription; we answer, in as much longer as this Freedom, or Exemption has been allow'd by the Benignity of Princes, so much the sooner ye should be ready to pay your Part where need requires it; but both holy Writ and civil Powers abolish this Prescription, as appears by Examples here cited. CLERICUS thinks it hard that Kings should resume the Privileges granted by their Predecessors. But MILES urges that any particular Privilege, however long or firmly granted, must submit to general Occasions; and, if it be found hurtful to the Commonwealth, may be repeal'd in time of need, as
Solomon,
in some Matters of Theft, changed somewhat even of God's Law CLERICUS would insinuate, that it was Emperors who establish'd these Things, and that they might guide the Reins of the Law, but not Kings. MILES looks upon this as a kind of Blasphemy, proceeding either from Ignorance or Envy; so draws an Instance from
France
and the Empire, shewing how distinctly and independently the one exercises its Power from the other. That as the Emperor may make Laws over all his Empire, and add or diminish as he thinks good; so may the King of
France
either utterly repel the Emperor's Laws, or change, or clearly banish them, and at his Pleasure ordain new ones. This he concludes with several Examples from Scripture, proving the Subjection of the Clergy to their Princes; as how by anointing, they acknowledg'd them to be their Princes and Rulers, how they guarded, attended on, and pray'd for them as such, insomuch that CLERICUS cannot forbear breaking off the Conference, with observing that it was drawing towards Night, but he'd answer it all in the Morning.
AFTER this manner ends this ancient and remarkable Treatise, thus publish'd in
English,
with express Priviledge, by K.
Henry
's Printer, no doubt to forward and strengthen the
Reformation
then in its Infancy. But if the Reader would see this Argument, on the King's
Ecclesiastical Supremacy,
as it more particularly regards the
English
Nation, deduced from a vast Variety of our most authentic Instruments and Records, we must refer him to Mr.
Prynne
's voluminous Collections on that Head, in three Volumes Folio, of which we shall here next take a short Survey, because of the Affinity of the Subject, and its being traced from the earliest times; however the Author is thereby ranged in this Number before some others who were earlier Writers.
III.
The first
Tome
of an exact
Chronological Vindication
and
Historical Demonstration
of our
British, Roman, Saxon, Danish, Norman, English
Kings supreme
Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction
in, and over all
Spiritual
or Religious Affairs, Causes, Persons, as well as
Temporal,
within their Realms of
England, Scotland, Ireland,
and other Dominions; from the original Planting of Christian Religion therein, and Reign of
Lucius
our first Christian King, till the Death of King
Richard
I.
A. D.
1199, &c. By
William Prynne
Esq
a Bencher and Reader of the Honourable Society of
Lincoln's-Inn.
Printed for the Author, by
Tho. Radcliffe, Fol.
1666. Pages 1251, besides Dedication,
&c.
IT has a large graved Frontispiece, wherein the Author appears presenting his Book to K.
Charles
II. and the Pope with his Miter falling,
&c.
with abundance more of Figures attending on them, that take up an Explanation of two Pages.
Then follows a Copious Dedication to the King, wherein the Author acknowledges, that his Obligations to his Majesty, his Father and Grandfather, by virtue of the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance, together with his Majesty's conferring on him without his Sollicitation, the Office of
Keeper of the Records in the Tower
with an honourary Pension, as also his Majesty's Encouragement and that of some honourable Lords, engaged him in this
Herculean
Task.
After this, we have his Epistle to the Readers, especially of the Long Robe, wherein he says, I here present you with the first Tome (tho' not first Book, by way of Introduction to the whole Work, reserv'd till last) of an exact Chronological Vindication,
&c.
In this first Tome or second Book, the Author has chronologically set forth, 1. The original preaching and planting of Christian Religion in our Island. 2. King
Lucius
his Conversion to Christianity, with his supreme Exercise of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction. 3. The
Roman
Emperors Claim and Administration thereof while they govern'd this Isle, especially
Constantine
the Great, Son of
Helen,
the first Christian Queen, and of the Pope's forged Donation from that Emperor. 4. The same supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction exercised by our
British
Kings upon all emergent Occasions after the Desertion of the
Romans,
till the Expulsion of the
Britains
by the
Saxons.
5. The Conversion of our
Saxon
Kings to Christianity by
Augustine
the Monk, by whom the Pope began his Encroachments upon our
British
Bishops, Kings, and Churches, with their Resistance thereof; also the Claim and Practice of the said Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by our
Saxon
Christian Kings, till supplanted by the
Danes.
6. The like claimed and exercised by the
Danes
; likewise by
Edward
the Confessor, and
Harold,
with their Opposition of Papal Impositions. 7. The said Sovereign Eccesiastical Authority claimed and executed by our first
Norman
Kings, till the end of King
Richard
I. wherewith the Author concludes this Tome, including many Oppositions made against the Popes and their Instruments, particularly,
Anselm,
and
Tho. Becket;
with the Practices of other Popish Prelates against their Kings. 8. Also the Institution of Arch-Bishopricks and Bishopricks in
England, Ireland,
and
Scotland
; the Subordination of those in
Ireland
and
Scotland
to those of
Canterbury
and
York,
with the Contests of these two Primacies against each other. 9. Instances of the Popes, Cardinals, Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Priests, Monks, Nuns,
&c.
their Pride, Covetousness, Ambition, Worldliness, Simony, Perjury, Treachery, Hatred, Malice, Bribery, Injustice, Corruptions, Incontinency, Abuses of Excommunications, and other Ecclesiastical Censures; their great Neglect of all religious Duties, Contempts of their own Canons, Bulls, Decretals, during these Kings Reigns, with the Endeavours used to redress them. 10. The Attempts of Popes and Prelates to introduce their Canon Laws and Decretal, to advance their Authority, and trample down our Municipal Laws, Kings Prerogatives, and People's Liberties, with the Banishment thereof out of the Realm. 11. A Vindication of the Right of our Kings to the Sovereign Feodal Dominion of
England, Ireland,
and
Scotland,
and Refutation of the forged Claims thereto by the Popes,
&c.
12. The Bulls, Letters, of several Popes and Legates, to our own and other Princes, to advance their Authority, oppress, fleece, and invade their Realms, under pretence of relieving the Holy Land against the
Saracins
; to tax, censure, command, or absolve at Pleasure, and wreek their Malice on those who comply'd not with their Impositions. 13. Their canonizing
Anselm, Becket,
and other Prelates, as Saints, Martyrs,
&c.
and adoring them more than God or Christ himself, for their Treasons against their Princes, to advance the Miter above the Crown, and encourage the like Rebellions by the Examples of these sainted Traitors, and the Pilgrimages to their Shrines. 14. The intolerable Pride, Insolence, Oppressions, Rapines,
&c.
of our Popish Arch-Bishops, Bishops, and Clergymen, when promoted to the highest Secular Offices, and trusted with the Temporal and Spiritual Sword, which made them double Tyrants; with the Canons of the Popes and Censures of Popish Writers against such their worldly Employments in former Ages. 15. The true original Ground of erecting most Monasteries by our Kings and others, to expiate their Adulteries, Rapes, Murders, or Impieties, merit Salvation, save or redeem their Souls from Purgatory. With the Uncleanness, Whoredoms, Adulteries of Popish Prelates, Priests, Monks, Nuns, thro' the Prohibition of Marriages; and of the ancient Suppression of Monasteries (for such Impurities) by our Kings. 16. The Grievances and Complaints of foreign Princes against Popes and their Legates Usurpations, Extortions, unjust Sentences, Excommunications, Interdicts, Deprivations relating to our Kings, or registred in our Histories. 17. Transcripts of many Laws and Charters of Christian Princes, evidencing their Sovereign Prerogative over all Ecclesiastical Affairs and Persons, as exemplified in the
Chartae Antiquae,
and other
Rolls
in the Tower of
London
; all other their Records and Writs before King
John
relating to their Ecclesiastical or Civil Government being long since perished, except some Copies of them in some old Leiger-Books, belonging to Monasteries or Historians already printed. Wherefore, this first Tome consists chiefly of Historical and other Collections, and some Charters of our Kings not formerly printed: whereas, all succeeding it (especially 3, 4, 5,) will be almost wholly made up of useful, pertinent, and rare
Records,
not hitherto published, unknown to most Antiquaries and Lawyers;
"which, thro' God's Assistance, by your kind Acceptation, says our Author, of the Tomes now published, I shall be encouraged to communicate to the World with all possible Expedition, for the Honour of our King, Kingdoms, Church and Religion."
At the End of this Volume is an Advertisement to the Reader, intimating that the late dreadful Fire (of
London
) having in three Days space turned 88 Parishes and their Churches, with the Cathedral-Church of this glorious City, to Ashes; and among other Losses and Mischiefs to the several Companies of the City, most of all endamaged the Company of Printers and Stationers, most of whose Habitations, Storehouses, Shops, Stocks and Books were not only consumed, but their Ashes and scorch'd Leaves conveyed aloft and dispersed by the Wind to Places above 16 Miles distant, to the Admiration of Beholders; and that among Millions of other Books thus suddenly destroy'd, while our Author was busy in securing the publick
Records
of the Kingdom, his Printer's House with most of the printed Copies of this Tome, then finish'd at the Press (all except the Tables to it) as likewise the second Tome formerly published, and of the first Book, and third Tome (wherein he had made some Progress) were there burnt together with it; not above 70 of them being rescued from the Fire, to the Author's Damage near 2000
l.
wherefore he did not print his intended
Tables
for so few Copies of this Tome, till God should enable him to re-print it, especially since the Pages of the re-printed Volume (by reason of some Additions) will vary from these already printed, so make the Tables unsuitable thereto.
IV.
The second Tome of an exact
Chronological Vindication
and
Historical Demonstration
of our
Kings
Supreme Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction,
&c.
from the first of King
John
1199, to the Death of King
Henry
III. 1273. By
W. Prynne,
&c. Printed for the Author, by
Thomas Radcliffe.
Fol. 1665, with the same Cut as before. This Vol. has 1070 Pages, (allowing 224 which it begins at, wanting or mis-printed,) besides an Appendix.
THis second Volume, which was first printed, is dedicated to
Edward
Earl of
Clarendon,
Lord Chancellor of
England,
&c. who appears therein to have been a principal Encourager of this Work.
The Author has prefix'd to this Tome a brief necessary
Introduction
of 80 Pages, to supply the want of his
larger Introduction
comprised in the first Book of the first Tome, not yet compleated, and over-large to be annexed to this, as he at first design'd.
This Tome, as those intended to succeed it, principally consists of memorable Records (in the Tower of
London
) not formerly published, intermixed with Historical Passages out of our most ancient Historians of the
Romish
Religion writing in or nearest these Times. They are printed in their proper Dialects, the better to be communicated to foreign Countries, and prevent all Cavils against their Translations. All the said Records are carefully compar'd by the Author himself with the Originals, which may serve to correct, ratify and illustrate many obscure Passages in our Historians, Chronologers, and King
John
's printed Charter, and supply many observable Defects of Bulls, Patents, Writs, Records, Transactions, relating to the Ecclesiastical Supremacy of our Kings.
In his
Preface
to his Readers, he speaks of others who had cursorily handled the Subject, as, Sir
Ed. Coke,
Sir
John Davis,
Sir
Christopher Sybthorp,
and his learned Friend Sir
Roger Twisden
; but never before chronologically and historically vindicated and demonstrated by any Lawyers, Antiquaries, Historians, Chronologers, or Divines. Then he gives his Reasons for praeponing this second Volume, in point of Publication before the first. The Uses and Benefits of it to our Kings and their Officers of State, Prelates, Divines, Judges, Lawyers, Nobility and Gentry in both Kingdoms, and all Professors of the Protestant Faith, or
Romish
Religion.
The brief necessary Introduction sets forth, what Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction is; the Claims of Popes and Bishops of
Rome
; their fictitious Titles; their Practices and Doctrines; the pretended Monarchy of St.
Peter,
and the imaginary Succession of the Popes, with their Claims, and the Grounds refuted from their own Practices, and Assertions of their own Writers.
The Contents of this second Tome beginning Book 3. Cap. 1, p. 227. are, many Evidences of King
John
's Ecclesiastical Supremacy, with his strenuous Defence of the Rights of his Crown against Papal and Prelatical Usurpations till 15 Years of his Reign.
Of his unworthy Prostitution of his Rights, his Crown, and Himself, after so many glorious Contests, to the Usurpations of Pope
Innocent,
and his own traytorous Clergy. Of his resigning his Kingdoms by a Charter to the Pope, with the Validity thereof; his Oath of Homage and Fealty to the Pope. His Opposition of his encroaching Bishops and rebellious Clergy, who stirred up the Barons Wars against him, after they had forc'd him to resign his Crown and protested against his Unkingly Actions, tho' the Effect of their Procurement,
&c.
The Succession of King
Henry
III. His Coronation, Oath, Homage, and Compliance with the Pope against his own Will and his Nobles. Their Complaints against the Popes and Clergy's Exactions both in
England
and
Ireland
; with the chief Eclesiastical Transactions therein, during the first 20 Years of his Reign.
Many Records, Patents, and Historical Testimonies of this King's Supreme Jurisdiction in all Ecclesiastical Affairs in
England
and
Ireland.
The intolerable Proceedings of Popes and their Agents to the Prejudice of the King and his Realms. Encroachments of the
English
and
Irish
Prelates upon the King's Temporal Courts, Rights, Dignity, and Liberties; with the principal Ecclesiastical Affairs of
England
and
Ireland,
from the 21st to the End of the 40th of the said King
Henry
III.
Evidences from Law-Books and Records, manifesting this King's Ecclesiastical as well as Temporal Supremacy. The Pope's Encroachments on his Prerogatives and his Subjects Properties, with their Oppositions; with the illegal Usurpations of our Popish Prelates and Ecclesiastical Synods upon the King's Temporal Rights, Courts, Crown, Dignity, and People's Privileges; with the Prohibitions, Writs, and Mandates issued to restrain them; and other ecclesiastical Transactions between the King, Pope and Court of
Rome,
from the End of the 40th of
Henry
III. till the Expiration of his Reign,
A. D.
1272.
Then follow several large
Indexes
; 1. Of Authors quoted in this Tome. 2. Of the
English
and other Abbies, Priories,
&c.
3. Of
English
and
Welsh
Arch-Bishopricks, Bishopricks,
&c.
Elections, Actions, Treasons, and all things relating to them in this Tome. 4. Of the
Irish.
5. Of foreign Arch-Bishopricks, Bishopricks,
&c.
herein mentioned. 6. Of the
English, Irish,
and other Archdeaconries, Deaneries, Archdeacons, Deans. 7. Of the
English
and other Earls. 8. Of Chief Officers of State in
England
and
Ireland.
9. Barons, Knights, and other principal Persons. 10. Popes of
Rome.
11.
Romish
Cardinals. 12. Legates, Nuncio's, Agents in
England
and
Ireland,
or other Dominions. 13. Cities, Castles, Churches, Parishes,
&c.
14. Of the principal Matters, with the Names and Actions of our own and other Kings, Emperors,
&c.
15. Of sacred Texts occasionally abused by the Pontificans, or used to refute their Corruptions.
V.
The
History of
King
John,
King
Henry
III.
and the most illustrious
King
Edward
I. wherein the ancient Sovereign Dominion of the Kings of
England, Scotland, France,
and
Ireland,
over all Persons in all Causes, is asserted and vindicated, against all Incroachments and Innovations whatsoever. The Mistakes in some printed Statutes, Canonists, Law-Books, Histories, and other Matters of Moment are rectified and rescued from Oblivion. Collected out of the Ancient Records in the Tower of
London,
and now published for the better Advancement of Learning, Maintenance of the King's Supremacy, the Subjects Liberties, and the Laws of the Realm. By
William Prynne
Esq
a late Bencher, and Reader of
Lincoln
's-
Inne,
and Keeper of his Majesty's Records in the Tower of
London.
And finished a little before his Death.
London,
printed by
T. Radcliffe,
&c. Fol. 1670.
THE Dedication, by the Author himself, to the Earl of
Anglesey,
Sir
Harbottle Grimston,
Sir
Matthew Hale,
Sir
Edw. Atkins,
Sir
Wadham Windham,
Sir
Richard Ramsford,
Sir
Robert Atkins,
and the rest of the Worshipful Readers of
Lincoln
's-
Inne,
is dated from his Study in
Lincoln
's-
Inne, July
28. 1668.
In which he calls this third Tome by the same Title with the former; and prefixes what concerns the Reigns of King
John
and King
Henry
III. but by way of Appendix to his second Tome. But the principal or chief Subject Matter of this Volume comprises the Reign of glorious King
Edward
I. The whole consists, chiefly, of such Records, Writs, Prohibitions, Bulls, Patents, Epistles, Procurations, and Negociations during their Reigns, not formerly published, as are proper for the respective Cognizance of the said Patrons, and may assist them in the Discharge of their honourable Places, and Trusts of Judicature, to which they are most of them advanced thro' his Majesty's Favour, for their Defence of his Supreme Ecclesiastical Authority. After this he apologizes to them for his Delay of this Volume, and some seeming Redundancies. Then gives them an Account what Rolls he had read in the Pipe-Office, and other Treasuries of Records in the Exchequer; particularly the Great Rolls in the Pipe-Office, from 29 to 34 inclusive of K. Henry II. soon after the Murder of that Arch-Rebel, as well as Archbishop
Thomas Becket,
and discovering several Fines, imposed by the Judges on sundry Persons, estreated into the Exchequer, being the ancientest Records of this kind, and not before taken notice of, he here presents them in his Dedication,
&c.
Next follows, as in his former Volumes, his Address to the ingenious Readers, especially Professors and Students of the Common Law and
English
Antiquities, in near twelve Sheets; dated from his Chamber in the Tower,
Aug.
18, 1668. And this is follow'd by a Table of the Chapters and their Contents in this third Tome: Which is again succeeded by a short Prologue; wherein having shewn the Causes of his omitting in his second Tome, and Appendix, sundry pertinent Records, during the Reigns of King
John
and King
Henry
the Third; he here presents them in a distinct Chapter, before he proceeds to the Reign of King
Edward
the First, with brief Observations on, and from some of them; therefore begins with
Book V. Chap. I. Which contains sundry Records, Bulls, Writs, Prohibitions, Attachments for Suits in Courts Christian, not formerly printed; and some Historical Passages during the Reigns of King
John
and
Henry
III. relating to their Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in
England
and
Ireland,
their Transactions with Popes, their Legates, Nuncio's, Delegates, Prelates; with their Attempts against Regal Rights, Prerogatives, Liberties, Properties; and the Oppositions of these Kings, their Nobles, Parliaments, Councils, and Judges against them, beginning thus;—Tome 2. Page 227. Line 3. after
Christians,
insert—King
John
was no sooner possess'd of the Realm of
England,
&c.
This additional Part of King
John
ends Page 37. And there commences the like Additions of King
Henry
III. which begin thus—Tome 2. Page 370. Line 43. after
Videbant,
insert—Upon the untimely Death of King
John
by Poison,
Anno
1216,
&c.
which ends Folio 133. b. In the next Page begins
Chap II. containing several Records and Historical Passages, evidencing the Ecclesiastical Supremacy of our renowned King
Edward
I. in, and over all Persons, Causes Spiritual, as well as Temporal, in
England, Ireland,
and other his Dominions. His Oppositions against the Papal, Prelatical Usurpations on the Rights of his Crown, Laws, Subjects Liberties,
&c.
The chief Transactions, Bulls, Letters, between him and the Pope's Court of
Rome,
from the beginning of the first to the End of the tenth Year of his Reign; with some other Particulars to the End of p. 297. The next Page begins
Chap. III. comprizing several Evidences out of our Records and Histories of King
Edward
I. his Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction,
&c.
in
England, Ireland,
and
Scotland,
and his other Dominions, with the Popes and Bishops various Encroachments thereon, and the Oppositions made by himself, Parliaments, Councils, Judges,
&c.
With the Negotiations between him and the Popes, Cardinals, Court of
Rome
; and the Successions of Bishops in
England, Ireland,
and the Popes in
Rome,
from the beginning of the eleventh to the End of the twentieth Year of his Reign, to p. 548. The next Page begins with
Chap. IV. containing King
Edward
I. his Claim and Exercise of Sovereign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, over all Persons and Causes, within
England,
&c. His Oppositions, Prohibitions, Edicts against the Popes, Bishops, and other Clergymen's Usurpations thereon; especially Pope
Boniface
the Eighth, his Constitutions prohibiting all Clergymen under Pain of Excommunication, to grant or pay Taxes or Subsidies to any King, and for Kings to demand or receive them without the Pope's precedent Licence: And his Bulls concerning his Sovereign Dominion, Title to the Realm of
Scotland,
and other Kingdoms. The Negotiations between King
Edward,
the Popes, and the Court of
Rome
; with the Successions of Popes,
English
and
Irish
Bishops, and other Church and State-Affairs, faithfully collected out of the Records and Histories, from the beginning of the twenty-first to the End of the thirtieth Year of his Reign, ending p. 979. The next Page begins
Chap. V. containing the Imprisonment and Death of Pope
Boniface
the Eighth. The Letters, Bulls, Negotiations between King
Edward
I. and that Pope's Successors, with their Succession in the See of
Rome.
This King's Acts of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over the Churches, Prelates, Clergy of
England,
&c. His Prohibitions, Statutes, Edicts against papal Provisions, Exactions, and prelatical Usurpations upon the Rights of his Crown and Temporal Courts. The Succession of Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, and other Prelates in
England,
&c. with other Particulars relating to their publick Affairs, from the beginning of the thirty-first Year of King
Edward
I. till his Death in the thirty-fifth Year of his Reign. Collected out of the Records of those Years, and other Historians, ending p. 1203.
Then follows (p. 1204.) a supplemental Appendix to the Reign of King
Edward
I. in which is recited such Writs of Prohibition, Epistles, Bulls, and other Records, as the Author discover'd too late to be inserted in their proper Places of this
Historical Vindication
; which are here ranged in an Historical Order, and each referr'd to its proper Place in the said last Reign, according as their Dates, or other Circumstances directed him, together with the Pages and Lines where they most properly may be inserted in the next Edition. With this Supplement the whole Work finishes at Page 1307. Then comes an Advertisement to the Readers, informing us of fourteen several Tables he had made to this third Tome, in an Alphabetical and Chronological Method, after the Manner of the preceeding Volume: And we are referr'd to such Tables in this last Volume also, at the End of its Table of Contents. But such Tables or Indexes were omitted, at least in a very fair Set of these scarce and elaborate Books, whence this short View of them is extracted
This last Volume of Mr.
Prynne
's said
Records
was design'd, by him, to have borne the same Title with the two former, as may appear in the Book itself; but the Author dying just before it was publish'd, those who were concern'd in the Edition call'd it
The History of King John,
&c. in hopes that appearing (under that more general Title,) in the Shape and Disguise of an entire Work, it would go off the more readily, as Bishop
Nicholson
has suggested; but with what Propriety, or Regard to the Subject, is left for others to consider. 'Tis certain that neither of the three Volumes have been so sufficiently used by, or even known to succeeding Writers of, or upon our
English
History, as such copious Materials, so carefully collected, do deserve. One Reason, no doubt, is, the Scarcity of the two former Volumes; which are advanced to such an extraordinary Price, that it is well known, the
Complete Set
has been sold for
Thirty Pounds.
Another reason for their having lain so much in Obscurity, might be, some publick Punishment the Author once underwent, for writing another Book, but in the former Reign, and long before he was
Keeper
of the
Records
; for which he yet had a handsome Recompence assign'd him by the Parliament, however it might leave some Distaste to his Name upon the Minds of many; as we may elsewhere observe. The last cause of their Neglect may be, that artful Disregard which has been insinuated of these
Collections,
to abate the Curiosity of the Laity, and dissuade their looking into them. The Right Reverend Author last quoted, speaking of those two Tomes which perish'd in the Fire of
London,
adds,
"And no Man has hitherto thought it worth his Expence and While to give us a new Edition from any of the few that escaped: His Third has enough, in all Conscience, to satisfy any reasonable Reader, and
supersede
his
Enquiry
into the State of the Case, in either former, or following Ages."
Engl. Histor. Library,
last Edit. Fol. 165.
.
VI.
Here bigynneth a Tretys that suffisith to ech Chresten Man to lyven after.
MS. on Vellum, containing 119 Leaves, 8vo.
THis Work is introduced by the Author in the following Words;
This Tretys compilid of a
pore Caitif,
and nedi of goostli Help of alle Cristen Peple, bi the greet Merci and Help of God, schal teche symple Men and Wommen, of good Wille, the riȝt wey to hevene; if thei wole bisie hem to have it in mynde, and worche yere after; withoute Multiplication of manye Bookis,
&c.
After this Preface, follows a Discourse on Belief, introducing the Apostle's
Creed,
which is commented upon; next the
Ten Commandments,
with a Comment also, and the Charge of them; to which is prefix'd the Author's Prologue. Then the
Pater-noster,
with its Prologue and Comment. This is follow'd by
The Council of Christ
; the Virtue of
Patience
; a Treatise of
Temptation
; the
Charter of Heaven; of Ghostly Battle; the Name of Jesu; the Love of Jesu; of Meekness
; the Effect of
Will; active and contemplative Life;
the
Mirror
of
Maidens,
in five Chapters, with the
Prologue
of
Chastity:
At the Conclusion of which
Mirror
are these Words;
Here eendyth this Book that is clepid the
Pore Caitif.
And here, by a kind of Prologue on the
Contrariety
between God and the World,
is introduced a short Treatise of Four Errors, that is,
Worldliness, Fleshly Lust, False Covetousness,
and
Vain Glory.
This is succeeded by the
Mirror of Sinners,
with a Treatise
How every Man should comfort and strengthen his Soul by seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost
; after which we have the
Seven Deadly Sins
and
Seven Virtues
against them, and the whole concludes with the
Mirror of Matrimony
This Book, in the Possession of a Person not more curious in collecting such Antiquities than willing to impart them for the Service of the Publick, is written in double Columns very fairly, in the old Hand used above three Hundred Years since, and in many Places beautifully illuminated. 'Tis in its original Binding, with silk Clasp-Bands; on the brass Part of one whereof, is engraved the usual Abbreviation of
Jesus Christ.
We find not that it ever was printed, but that singular Care has been taken to preserve it in MS. It has been constantly attributed to the famous JOHN WICLIFFE, who died in 1384: See the Reverend Mr.
Lewis
's Life and Sufferings of him, 8vo. 1723. p. 163. where, in the Catalogue of
Wicliffe
's Works, he mentions a Copy of it, or some Parts of it, to be in the
Lambeth
Library; and in the same Life, Page 356, that there is one Copy of it in the publick Library at
Cambridge,
bound the first in several Volumes of
Wicliffe
's Tracts, and another in 12mo. entitled
The Poor Caitif
's
Treatise
; and that another Copy of it, or Part of it, in
St. John
's College, is entitled
Wicliffe's Exposition on the Catechism.
.
VII.
In this Boke is conteined the
Names
of the
Baylyfs, Custose, Mayers,
and
Sherefs
of the Cyte of
London,
from the Tyme of Kynge
Richard
the Fyrst; and also the Artycles of the Chartour and Lybartyes of the same
Cyte;
and of the Chartour and Lybartyes of
England
: with
other dyvers Maters,
good and necessary for every
Cytezen
to understond and know
This is the only Title, which appears in two fair Copies of this very scarce old Book, which I have seen; and the said Title is at the Head of the Kalendar or Table of Contents, which is printed in double Columns, as most of the Book also is. But it seems to want the first Leaf, which might contain a more general Title, and possibly the Name also of its Author. For the first Signature in both those Copies is A 2, the Book not being numerically paged at top, nor has it any Printer's Name, or Date when printed. The late Mr.
Hearne
in his Copy has entitled it,
The Customes of London, or
ARNOLDE
's Chronicle:
And in some
Catalogue
I have seen it is call'd, after the Title of the second Chapter,
The Articles of the Charter and Liberties of the City of
London,
by one
Arnold
a Citizen of
London,
who liv'd
1519: Whence probably that Copy might want the whole first Chapter; at the End whereof (which gives it the Name of a
Chronicle
) it appears plainly to be continued down to the 12th, or rather, one Year being mis-printed twice over, the 13th of
Henry
the 8th, which was 1521; in which Year this small Folio was probably printed. There is the Name of
R. A.
and
Richard Arnolde
mention'd in many Forms of his Instruments, as a Citizen
Haberdasher
and Merchant of
London
; who might be the Author of this Collection; which has (among some few Matters of Digression) several notable old Instruments and Memorials in it: And tho' it may have been seen by some few Antiquaries who have written of this Metropolis, yet is a Work, for the generality, so little known, that Bishop
Nicholson
and others, who have attempted to give Accounts of our Historical Writers, are utterly silent hereof.
, &c.
Fol.
THis Book cannot be better describ'd than by a recital of the several Chapters in the Table or Kalendar prefix'd; only we shall abridge some which are clogg'd with a Superfluity of Expression, customary in the Times when it was written, and enlarge others with some Particulars from the Body of the Work itself: And so the Contents will appear as follows.
The Names of the Baylyfs, Custos, Mayres, and Sherifs of the Cyte of
London,
from the Tyme of Kynge
Rycharde
the Fyrst.—The Artycles of the Charter and Liberties of the Cite of
London,
being 112.—Copy of the hole Charter of
London,
of the first Graunt, and of the Confirmacion of divess Kyngis.—The Acte for Correccyon of the Errours and wrong Judgmentis in
London.
—The Act for Trees above 20 Yeres growying to pay no Tythys.—The Charge of every Ward in
London
at a Fyveten.—The Ordynaunce for Assyse of Brede in
London.
—Copy of Pope
Nicholas
his Bulle for the Offryng to the Curatts of the Parysshens of the Cite of
London,
in
Latyn
and in
English,
1453.—Pope
Innocent
's Letter for the same.—The Composycyon of all Offryng in
London
and Suburbys, 1457.—The Ordynaunce for Brokers ocupyeng in
London.
—The Nombre and Names of all the Parys Chirches, and all other Chirches in
London
and Suburbes.—The Ordynaunce for wullen Clothe in
London.
—Articles desired by the Comouns of
London
for Reformacyon of Thyngys to the same.—The Charge of the Quest of
Warmot
in every Warde.—Artycles of the good Governaunce of the Cite of
London.
—Artycles of Preesters and other Mounkes in the Cyte of
London.
—Agaynst the Perel of Fyer.—The Othe of the Bedel of the Warde,—of the Constables,—of the Sherefs Sergeauntys,—of Frankpledg of Foryners,—of the Scavangers,—of every Free-Man made in the Cyte.—For Brokers in
London.
—Ordynance for the Assyse of tall Wood and Bellet in
London.
—Marchaundyses whereof Scavage ought to be taken in
London.
—These Thyngis that longyth to Tronage and Poundage of the Kynge in the Cyte of
London.
—The Fourme of makynge Oblygacyons in divers Maners.—Of makyng Quytauncys in divers Maner.—Byllys of Payment in dyverse Maner.—Letters of Atorne.—Endentures.—Letters of Lycens.—Of Sale.—Of Exchange.—Of Awarde by Arbytrement.—Copy of the Kyngys Proteccyon Ryall.—Another Form.—Copy of the Kyngys Chartour grauntyd for Offences.—Fourmes of Supplycacyons to the Kynge and other Lordys.—Of Complayntes to the Kyng,
&c.
—The Ordynaunce of the Cyte for Tenauntes of Houses, what Thynges they shal not remove at theyr departynge.—Copy of the Othe gyven to the Mayre and Aldyrmen,
&c.
the Tyme of Kynge
Herry
VI.—The Nombre of Paris Chirches Townes and Byshop Chyrches and Sherys in
England,
and the Compasse of the Lande.—Copy of a Carte compasyng the Circuite of the Worlde and the Compace of every yland comprehendyd in the same.—The hole Pardon of
Rome
graunted by dyvers Popes.—The vii Ages of the Worlde from
Adam.
—The vii Ages of Man.—Copy of a Letter sent out of the Lande of
Messye
into the Land of
Garnade
before the Conquest thereof 1486.—Copy of a Letter from the Soudane of
Babylon
to the Pope 1488.—The Oracyon of the Messanger to the Pope.—The Crafte of Graffynge and Plantynge of Trees and alterynge of Frutys as well in Colours as in Taste.—A Treatyse of the 4 Elementys and 4 Seasons
&c.
and of the canyculare Dayes.—The Crafte to make a Watter to have Spottys out of wullen Cloth—The Fourme and Mesur to mete Lande by.—The general Curse to be declared 4 Tymes in the Yere.—The Article in the Bull of Pope
Nicholas
1453, for the Oblacyons in
London
every Offeryng-Day.—A Provysion by Acte of Parlement to brynge Kynge
Herry
VI. out of Dett 382000
l.
(herein it appears the King's Livelihood was but 5000
l. per ann.
and that the yearly Expence of his Houshold was 24000.)—The Craft to make Corke for Dyars.—To make Ypocras, Clarey, Braket.—Gunpowder.—Orchell.—Pygell to kepe Sturgen.—Veneger shortely—Percely to growe in an Our space.—The Mesours and Reckenyng of Rennyshe Wyne in
Antwarpe
and
Dordreyght
and
Burdeux,
with the Gawge of the same.—The Weyght and Maner of beynge of Irne and the Dyfference of the Weyghtes in
England.
—The Acte of Parlement to compelle the Jugis of Spyrituall Lawe to graunt ony Party the Copy of the Lybell for ony Cause.—The Rate of the Kyngis Custume and Subsyde of Marchaundyses regystred in the Escheker.—The Composicyon betwayne the Marchaunts of
England
and the Towne of
Antwarp
for the Costis of there Marchaundysys brought to the sayd Towne, and havyng thens.—A Ballade of the Notbrowne Mayde. [Note, this curious old Ballad has been reviv'd by Mr.
Prior.
]—The Rekenynge to bey Wares in
Flaunders.
—The Offyce that belongeth to a Bishop or to a Preyst.—Copy of the Chartour of the Forest of
England.
—The Artycles of the Chartour and Lybarties of
England
call'd
Magna Carta.
—Narracion of them that ben shreven and not contryte.—The Valewe and Stynt of the Benefyce of
Saynt Magnus
at
London Bridge
yerely to the Person
An.
1494.—Copy of a Save-Conduyte.—Copys of Certificats in dyvers Maners.—The Copy of Spycery (Drugs,
&c.
and the several Prices.)—The Rekenynge for Grocery Ware.—The Crafte to make Ynk.—The Servycys (or Courses and Bill of Fare in the Feast) at the Stallacyon of the Bysshop of
Ely, Morton.
—The Waye from
Calyce
to
Rome
through
Fraunce.
—The Copy of a Testament 1473.—The Crafte to make Soepe.—To brewe Beer.—The Patrons of all the Beneficis in
London.
—The Temperalities of dyvers Deanryes Archedekenys and other Placys of Religion.—The Corodyes in all the Abbeys of
England.
—The Weyght of
Essex
Chese, and of
Suffolke,
in
England,
and the Weyght in
Antwarpe
and
Barough.
—The Charge and Coste of makynge Heryng and Sprots at the Coeste.—Copy of a Letter to my Lord Cardynall.—The Lawes and Belyve of the
Sarasyns
(from Sir
J. Mandevyle.
)—The yerly Rentes of
London Brydge.
—The Artycles upon whiche to enquyre in the Visitacyons of Ordynaryes of Chirchys.—The Artycles found by the Inquysytours at the Visitacyon last done in the Chirche of
Saynt Magnus.
—A Compleynte made to Kynge
Herry
the VIth by the Duke of
Gloucester
upon the Cardynal of
Wyncester.
—Artycles that the Kyngis Counsell conceyved of the Grefe that my Lorde of
Gloucester
had surmysed upon my Lord of
Wynchester
Chauncheler of
England.
—The Answere of my Lorde of
Wynchester
unto the Grefe of my Lorde of
Gloucester.
—Copy of the Reconysaunce by which bothe Lordis were bounden to abyde the Arbytrement of the Kyngis Counsayle,
An.
4
Hen.
VI.
VIII.
The
COSMOGRAPHICAL GLASSE,
conteinyng the pleasant Principles of
Cosmographie, Geographie, Hydrographie,
or
Navigation.
Compiled by
William Cuningham,
Doctor in Physicke. Excussum Londini in Officina Joan. Daii, Typographi. Anno
1559. Folio, pages 202. besides Dedication, Preface, and Index; with many curious wooden Cuts.
THis scarce and learned old Treatise, so remarkable both in Beauty of the Print and Ornaments, and Rarity of the Subject, for a Book of such Antiquity, has a Frontispiece from a neat wooden Cut, wherein those Sciences, leading to the Studies here treated of, are represented, with some of the Ancients who were eminent therein: And at the Bottom of the said Title are these six Lines;
In this
Glasse,
if you will beholde
The sterry Skie, and Yearth so wide;
The Seas also, with Windes so colde;
Yea and thyselfe, all these to guide:
What this Type meane, first learne a right;
So shall the gayne thy Travaill quight.
In his Dedication to
Robert Duddeley,
of the mooste noble Order of the Garter Knight, Maister of the Horse to the Quene's mooste excellente Majestye,
&c.
he tells his Lordship, that Men may behold, in this
Glass,
the Heavens with her Planets and Stars, the Earth with her beautiful Regions, and the Seas with her merveilous Increase; and that if his Lordship will take this Work into his Tuition, he shall be boulden'd to present him with others of his Labours, the particular Titles of seven whereof he here recites
Tho' this Dr.
Cuningham
of
Norwich
had been a Traveller, yet being bred a Physician, it may be look'd upon as somewhat extraordinary, that he should set forth a Book upon this Subject, so much more copious and elegant than had hitherto been publish'd; and also write so many others as he here mentions; the Names whereof are,
An Apology; A New Quadrat, by no Man ever publish'd; The Astronomical Ring; Organographia; Gazophilacion Astronomicum; Chronographia
; and
Commentaries in Hippocrates de Aëre, Aquis & Regionibus:
The Author being now no more than twenty-eight Years of Age.
.
After this Dedication, follow some
Latin
Verses by Dr.
Gilbert Barckley,
and
Tho. Langley
of
Cambridge,
in Praise of the Author and his Work: At the Back of which is a wooden Print of the Author in his Doctor's Habit.
Then follows his Preface, setting forth the Benefits of these Cosmographical Studies. Herein he tells us, they are daily more and more perceiv'd; for what Country or Island is not in our Age search'd out? So exemplifies in
Vesputius Americus.
And concludes the said Preface with observing, that by this Glass,
"such as are delighted in travailing as well by Land as Water, shall receive no small Comfort; and the other sort, by it may also protract and set out particular
Cards
for any Countrye, Region or Province, or else the universal Face of the Earth in a
generale Map.
And that the Precepts might seme facile and plaine, I have (says he) reduced it into the Forme of a
Dialoge
; the Names of the Personages indede fained, but yet most aptly serving our Institution. In which SPONDAEUS (representing the Scholar) maketh Doubtes, asketh Questions, objecteth; yea and, sometyme, digresseth not from the Imaginations of the grosse witted. Unto which, PHILONICUS (supplying the Office of a Teacher) answereth to all Objections and giveth Praecepts. What Diligence I have given in time of the Printing, to the Correction hereof; and also in devising sundry newe
Tables, Pictures, Demonstrations,
and
Praecepts
; that you may easily judge by readyng of the same Worke. Also what Charges the Printer hath susteined, that his good Will might not be wanting, that shall be evident, conferrying his beautiful
Pictures
and
Letters
with such Workes as herto hath bene publish'd. And thus I leave the with my COSMOGRAPHICALL GLASS; requirying that these my Travayles and Labours be not rewarded with Ingratitude or ill Reporte. And if for the Difficultie of the Worke, any Errour escape; remember
I am the firste that ever in our Tongue have written of this Argument,
and therefore am constrained to find out the Pathe,
&c.
"
At
Norwich,
the 18th of
July,
1559.
The whole Work is divided into five Books, in the first whereof, after some general Heads, leading to that Knowledge in Arithmetic and Geometry, which is requisite for this Art, he defines Cosmography and Geometry: Then gives you three Figures or Pictures; the first representing
Cosmography,
by a Globe of the Heavens, containing the Earth; the second,
Geography,
representing the Earth and Waters only; and the last,
Chorography,
or the Representation of some one Town or City, which he illustrates by an
accurate Map
of the excellent City of NORWYCHE, as the Forme of it is, says he, at this present 1558; with many Alphabetical References to an Explanation, at the bottom, of the principal Places set forth in the same, (which Map has been look'd upon as a very great Curiosity:) Hence he proceeds to define what the
World
is, and to shew that it is made of
two Parts.
The Number also of the
Heavens
; with the Errors of some Ancients. That only eight Heavens were found out by the
Egyptians,
that
Ptolemy
found out the ninth, and
Alphonsus
the tenth: So gives us a Figure of the
Coelestial Sphere.
Next he describes what a
Centre
is, what the
Axis,
and what a
Diameter
; what the
Poles
are, what an
oblique Sphere,
how a Sphere differs from a
Circle.
The
Number
of Circles in a Sphere, what the
Horizon
is, the Division of it, with Figures of the several sorts; what the
Meridian
is, the
Zenith, Antipodes,
the
Equinoctial
; with the Use of the
Horizon, Meridian,
and
Equinoctial Circles:
What the
Zodiac
is, and the
Ecliptic,
what a
Sign
is, what a
Degree,
and what a
Minute
; with the
Septentrional
Signes,
Meridional
Signes, and the Use of the
Zodiac.
A
Table
of many notable fixed
Stars,
with their several Names, their true Longitude, Latitude, and Declination, faithfully rectified unto the Year 1559, profitable for finding out the Latitude of any Country or Place. Then we have the two Declinations of every
Planet
distinguish'd, with the Diversity of the Sun's Declination from
Ptolemy
's Time to ours, and the Manner how to find out, by a Quadrant, the Sun's Declination. After which we have a
Table,
in two Parts, of
Declination
of the
Ecliptic,
in
Degrees, Minutes,
and
Seconds,
from the Equinoctial; answering to the
Sun
's greatest Declination, 23 Degrees, 28 Minutes; being the true Declination of the Sun in this (our Author's) Age, which Table is more copiously useful than
Orontius,
or Doctor
Record
's Table, and yet not so prolix as
Erasmus Reignholt
's. Next we have the
Poles
of the
Zodiac
explain'd, what the
Summer Tropic,
and what the
Winter
is. Whence the four
Seasons
of the Year are derived, what the two
Colures
are, the
Artick
Circle, and the
Antartick
defin'd, from
Proclus,
as most of the other Distinctions are. Thus PHILONICUS having learn'd his Scholar what the
six
greater Circles of the Sphere are, and what the
four
lesser, gives him the reason why they are so distinguish'd from
John de Sacro-Bosco.
Then representing these several Parts together in one Figure or Picture, he concludes his Account of the
Celestial
Sphere, and so proceeds to that which comprehends the
Elementary
Region, observing why it can consist but of four Elements; their Order and Situation, the Division of the Air, where Comets, Hail and Snow are engendred, what the Earth is, Diversity of Opinions touching its Form, Objections against its Rotundity answer'd from
Cleomedes,
also from the Example of two Eclipses of the Moon, and Observation of some Stars, with Reference for further Proof to
Ptolemy, Philo, Aristotle, Reignholt, Orontius, John de Sacro-Bosco,
and Master
Recorde
; who does almost repeat all their Arguments, in his
Castle of Knowledge.
Here, joining together all the Parts which have been severally before treated of, in one Type or Figure of a compleat Sphere, representing both the Heavens and the Earth, he concludes with making his Scholar give him a Recapitulation of what he had learnt in this first Book; so proceeds to
The second Book,
&c.
in which is plainly expressed the Order and Number of Zones, Parallels and Climates; also sundry ways for the exact finding out of the Meridian Line, the Longitude and Latitude of Places, with many other Precepts belonging to the making of a Carte or Mappe. After an ingenious Introduction of this Book, and Repetition of what is taught in it, the Author, seeing the Matter thereof chiefly depends upon Dimension and Mensuration, first shews what
Dimension
is; what a Point, what a Line, what a Platform, and what a Body is. Then gives us a Table of
Measure
; the quantity of
Helvetian
and of
English Miles
; the different Signification of
Longitude,
both in Astronomy and Cosmography; what
Latitude
is; how to find out the
Circuit
of the Earth and the Vertical Point, with the Diversity of Opinions about the Circuit of the Earth: Then, of what Parts are habitable, and what not. Of the Zones, and the Error of
Polybius
; the Objection of some being uninhabitable answered; of the Inhabitants, who are distinguished by the Diversity of their Shadows, as, the
Amphiscii,
or double-shadowed; the
Ascii,
or People without Shadows; the
Heteroscii,
or those who have their Shadows on one Side, as we who have our Shadow directly North, and the
Antipodes,
who have theirs to the South; lastly, the
Periscii,
who have their Shadow going about the Horizon. Here follows a
Table of Shadows,
shewing their Proportion to the
Gnomon
(it being divided into 60 parts) for every Degree of the Sun's Altitude; and also the quantity of the Shadow in every Country, Region and City, thro' the universal Earth, when the Sun is in the Equinoxial and Solsticial Points. Then returning to the
Zones,
he shews how they differ from
Climates,
with
Ptolemy
's Division of Climates; next, what
Parallels
are, exemplified in a Figure. The number of Climates, also in a Figure; and Quantity both of them and Parallels; with a
Table containing the number of Parallels and Climates,
with the Elevation of the
Pole-Artic,
and
Quantity
of the longest Day and Night answering hereto. Of South Parallels, and the Reason why
Avicenne
thought the Air most temperate under the Equinoxial; which introduces a Conjecture where
Paradise
was seated, and
Lyra
's Interpretation that the
Fiery Sword
was the
burning Zone,
with a Conjecture where
Hell
is seated. After which, we have
Glarian
's Manner of finding out the Noon-Stead or Meridian Line, and four other Methods also of finding the same. The Order of finding the Height of any Planet or fix'd Star in the Noonstead Line by Night. Then follows
a Table of the Sun's Meridian Altitude above the Horizon,
calculated for every Degree in the Zodiac, respecting the Elevation of the Pole-Artic, at
Norwich
52 Degrees 10 Min. and the Sun's Declination 23 Deg. 28 Min. The manner to find out the Elevation of the Pole above the Horizon, and the
Latitude
of any Region, City or Town, several ways; especially by the
Astronomy-Ring.
Of finding the
Longitude
of any Place, according to the Ancients, by
Eclipses
of the Moon. That
Atreus
found out the time of
Eclipses.
The Cause of the Moon's Eclipse. A Calculation of such Eclipses of the Moon as shall happen from the Year 1560 till 1605; applying the Time of their Beginning in Years, Days, Hours and Minutes, unto the Meridian of
Norwich
exactly, which is 22 Degrees and 30 Minutes, from the
Canary
Islands: with the Figures of all the said Eclipses. How to find the Longitude of Regions by an Eclipse. How to turn the Hours of the Day into Degrees and Minutes of the Equinoxial, with a Table for that purpose.
Apian
's Way of finding out the
Longitude
of Places by the
Jacob
's Staff,
&c.
The Method to be taken when the Moon is West, or East of the Star; further illustrated by an Example of finding the Longitude of
Norwich.
Another Method of finding the Longitude of any Region in every Place as well by Day as Night, and at every Hour, by means of a little
Clock,
such as they used to wear in the fashion of a Tablet; whereof were then made as excellent without
Temple-Bar
as any which were brought from
Flanders
: with the Particulars of this Experiment ends this second Book.
In the
third Book
is express'd the making and Portraiture of the Face of the Earth, both in
Cartes
particular, and also universal: with divers Things incident thereto. Here having shewn what a chief Requisite the Art of Drawing or Delineating is in the Study of Cosmography, and what noble Rewards the Ancients had in store for the Inventors of Science; when they not only gave them abundance of Treasure, but also deified them for the same: The Author descends to explain what an
Island
is; what a
Peninsula
; an
Isthmus
; a
Continent
; then exhibits them all in a Map together; with an Answer to an Objection against the Form of the Terrestrial Globe; so begins with teaching the Manner of making a particular Carte for any Region, and here draws up a Table of the
Quantity
and
Proportion
of the
Equinoxial,
or any great Circle, to every Parallel, North and South therefrom. Hence we are led to a particular Example, containing the whole Process in making a
Map of England,
and shewing how the Work chiefly depends on the Meridian Line, appointing thereby the Longitudes; and by Parallels of Climates, whose use in a Carte is to limit the Latitude from the Equinoxial: This is illustrated by a Draught or Figure. From hence we are taught how to describe three or four Regions in one Map, or as many as are contained in one eighth Part of the Earth; and after the particular Instructions for this Operation, we have the Form also thereof delineated to the Eye. So we proceed to the Composition of a Map for one half of the Earth, whereof also we have a Draught. And this is followed by the Method of making a Map for the whole Earth, which we are again further acquainted with by lineal Representations: And here we have a
Table
of the
Segments
and Parts of the Equinoxial, drawn in a plain Platform, answering to the Circumference of Parallels. A little further is another
Table of Regions
and
Cities
subject to the
Signs
and
Planets.
Then we have the Figure of an
Instrument,
serving to make a Map, without knowing Longitude or Latitude, which is here called a
Geographical Plain Sphere,
by which not only the Distance of one Place from another may be found in the Map, but of the Places themselves, in Miles also from one another; as by a Demonstration here figured out appears: And with this Experiment ends the third Book.
The
Fourth Book
lays down such necessary Principles and Rules as are to be observed in
Hydrography,
and
Navigation.
Herein it is proposed not to shew the minute Difference of one Vessel from another, nor their Names, nor their Burden, but how to correct the Errors in guiding and directing them. And first, we have a Division of the Waters, from the general Name of the Ocean, down to Lakes and Ponds. The Cause of Spring and Ebb
Tides.
Cause of
Ebbing
and
Flowing.
How to find the
Age
of the
Moon
at all times. The
Epact,
with a
Table
to find it. A
Table
of the
Sun's rising
and
going down
throughout the Year; whereby to find how long the Moon shines every Night. A
Table
shewing how long the
Moon shines
in our
Horizon. Another
shewing in what Places, chiefly on the
English
Shore, the Moon makes full Seas. How to know the exact
Time
of
Ebbing
and
Flowing,
with a
Table
for finding out
Ebbs
and
Floods
in the Coasts of
England, Scotland, Ireland, Dutchland,
and
France.
A Description of the
Wind.
The Number, Division, and Nature of the Winds. The new Division of the Horizon into 32 Parts, by the learned Hydrographers, seemingly in our Author's Time; who here disposes them into a
Type
or
Figure.
Of the Mariners
Compass,
unknown to the Ancients, found out by
Gemma,
and a Draught of it. The Praise of the
Needle
; the Observations of
Jofrancus
in what Places it has erred. How to correct the Needle in Day-time, by help of the Sun; in the Night, by some fixed Star. Of the Errors in describing the Shipman's Chart, and the way how to sail by Longitudes and Latitudes. How to direct a Ship to any Port. How to know the Form of the Lode-Star; and to know in what Place they are who are driven from their Course. With these Discoveries and Directions in Cosmography, Geography, and Navigation, our Author ends this fourth Book.
The
Fifth Book
describes the Parts of the Earth, particularly according to late Observations; with the
Longitudes
and
Latitudes
of Regions, Provinces, Islands, Cities, Towns, Villages, and Hills: Also the Commodities, Natures, Laws, Rights, and Customs of many Countries, and their Inhabitants. This begins with a particular Description of
Europe,
containing
Christendom
and part of
Turky
; beginning with
Ireland,
as
Ptolemy
does: In which, after a short Account of the Products and Character of the People, and Dimensions of the Island, he notes the chief Places, with their Longitude and Latitude: So proceeds to
England,
which is treated of in the same manner. Then
Scotland, Iceland, Corsica, Sicily, Sardinia, Majorca
and
Minorca, Gades, Euboea, Crete,
the
Cyclades
and
Sporades.
In such like particular manner also, of
Spain, France,
and
Germany,
both
higher
Where our Author mentioning
Heydelberg,
says he was genteelly entertain'd at that University by
D. Joan. Langius, T. Erastus,
Physicians; and
D. Balduinus,
Reader of the Civil Law, besides divers others, at the time of his Commencement.
and
lower
; besides
Italy, Rome,
&c. So ends this Chapter of
Europe
with a particular Description of
Greece.
Then follows the like Description of
Africa,
and the principal Places therein.
Asia,
after the same manner, is next described; and lastly, such parts of
America
as are by Travail found out, which concludes the whole Work. After the Index follows an Extract of the Queen's Licence to
John Day
and his Assigns, for the Term of his Life, for the sole Printing this Book; as also, for the space of seven Years, all such Books as he has printed, or shall print. But we have not yet met with any more of this Author's Writing, printed by him, how many soever he had ready for the Press; which perhaps may be accounted for, from the Emblem in the last Page of this Book, which shews us the Figure of Death on a Monument, and
Virtue
in the Shape of a Tree, flourishing out of it.
IX.
A short Discovery of the unobserved Dangers of several sorts of ignorant and unconsiderate Practisers of
Physicke
in
England:
profitable not only for the deceived Multitude, and easie for their mean Capacities, but raising reformed and more advised Thoughts in the best Understandings: with Directions for the safest Election of a
Physician
in Necessitie. By
John Cotta
of
Northampton,
Dr. in Physicke,
4to. 1612. pages 135.
THIS Tract was the Product chiefly of that ten Years Observation and Experience which our Author had in
Northamptonshire,
as he informs us in his Dedication to the Gentry thereof, among whom he was first introduced by his honoured Friend, Sir
William Tate,
as therein also appears. Not but the said Frauds and Corruptions in Physick were epidemical enough to have mov'd him to the like Animadversions, had he resided in any other part of the Nation. For as he says, in his
Epistle
to the
Reader
;
"So infinitely do the numbers of barbarous and unlearned
Counsellors of Health
at this time overspread all Corners of this Kingdom, that their confused Swarms do not only every where cover and eclipse the Sun-shine of all true Learning and Understanding, but generally darken and extinguish the very Light of common Sense and Reason."
Therefore, both in duty to the common Good, and to the Sollicitations of his Friends, he presents us with
"this needful Detection of harmful Succours, and necessary Council for safe Supply."
He proposes to suit the meanest Readers with the Plainness and Simplicity of a familiar Stile; and to keep the Current of the Text clear from all Quotation of ancient
Languages,
referring only the learned to the Margin; which latter, he has observed through every Page. His Method further, is to illustrate his general Cautions and Rules with particular Cases and Reports, drawn chiefly from those Parts where he now practised and resided, as an Inducement to read, and an Enticement to continue, Example being neither least pleasing nor least profitable to the Vulgar.
The Work itself is open'd with an
Introduction,
shewing, how desirable, but how difficult it is, to meet with an able Physician, thro' the variety of Causes and Circumstances to be consider'd in Diseases, and the Application of Remedies; with the ill Consequences of the common Neglect and Ignorance herein, and the monopolizing of Cures to the Prerogative of this or that Secret, to the Contempt of the due Permutation of Medicines and the Increase of Diseases, both beyond their own Nature, and the Constitutions of the Sick. Here, among those Things, the indiscriminate use of which he discommends, are mention'd Tobacco, and Quicksilver, and even Cassia, and Rhubarb, which being indiscreetly, out of time and place dispenced, bring Mischief instead of Good; with other Instances here produced, both of internal and external Remedies, most sovereign and renowned in themselves, which yet do bring forth effects unworthy of themselves, and all because such a promiscuous and unskilful Rabble of the meanest Mechanicks, Women, Priests, Witches, Conjurers, Jugglers, and Fortune-Tellers, are suffer'd to become Medicine-Mongers, and make a gainful Traffic of Homicide it self. That not only the Simple but those also of better Sort are deluded to encourage such Pretenders, on account of some casual Success; but, says our Author,
"As in Military Designs, oft-times a bold and fool-hardy Enterprize, above and beside Reason, and beyond Expectation, produceth an excellent and admir'd Good in the happy Issue; yet it is not commended, or in any case permitted, as being very dangerous in ordinary Practice, or Custom of Warfare: so likewise, divers Events of Medicines prove good, whose bold Use and rash Prescription is dangerous and unskilful"
He concludes this Chapter with observing, That as improper Remedies are, for the most part, worse than Diseases, and unlearned Physicians, of all bad Causes of Diseases, are themselves the worst; it is not therefore a needless Learning, more studiously to know the Good from Ill and Ill from Good; beginning with the last first, in
Chap. 2.
Of the Emperick.
Herein is described, what an Emperick is; in what his Defects consist. The Assistance of Invention; of Experience, and what a circumscribed Guide of it self.
"For as it is with the Soldier in the Field, let his own special Experience in Arms be never so ancient, so true, so sound, yet without a more general Understanding or Theory, and a more enlarged Knowledge than his particular and limited Experience can bring forth, he must be lamely fitted to many sudden and oft before unforeseen Occurrents, which the perpetual Mutability and Change of Circumstances in Warfare must needs produce. The Field, the Enemy, the Time (not always the same) require a divers and oft a contrary Consultation, Design, and Manner, wherein one particular Experience by it self, cannot but be much wanting, because the same Thing or Action seldom or never happens again the same in all Circumstances; and one Circumstance alone commonly altering the whole Condition. As it is in Military Affairs, so is it in the Assaults of Diseases, where the Fight and Wrestling of Nature is not always in the same Part, nor in the same Form or Manner, nor with the same Disease, nor of the same Period: All which Circumstances in the same Subject cannot happen always to any Sight or Sense the same, which makes Experience; yet are ever present in the general Notions of the Understanding, whereby the prudent and wise Man doth make supply, tho' Experience fail."
Besides, many Diseases arise in the Body of Man which are scarce seen in a Man's Life, and in which, Experience can give no Prescription. Here are mentioned, the
French
Disease and the
Scurvy,
strange to us once, and the
English Sweating-Sickness,
so now. To these are added, some more singular and uncommon Accidents, as
Rulandus
his Report of the Golden Tooth which grew naturally in the Mouth of a Child. Also another Child, in
Hollerus,
who thrust its hand out of its Mother's Navel for 15 Days, and was afterwards born alive, and the Mother safe. Also,
Brasavola
's Cure of the Soldier who had almost half his Head cut away with part of his Brains. Hence he descends to several Examples and Cases of his own Observation in
Northamptonshire
; and concludes, from them, that every Day almost, may pose bare and naked Experience, especially when Empericks apply it to similar Appearances:
"For, with the Wise, the
like,
is much unlike the
same
; and it is a chief Point in all Learning, truly to discern between differing Similitudes and like Differences. Many Accidents fall out seeming alike, yet have no Affinity; and again, in Shew the same, yet indeed, contrary. Contraries have oft, in many things, Likeness; and Likeness, Contraries, easily deceiving the Unwotting and Unlearned."
This again is proved by many Instances, tending to demonstrate the Imperfections of their Practice, who use no light of Judgment or Reason, but the only Sense of their own Experience. With regard also to whom, our Author says a little further,
"I wou'd it were a Slander, in these days, that Good-Will and excellent Medicines, put to death more Lives than open Murder;" and thinks "it would be happy, if at length, the common Inconvenience and publick Scandal might beget a Law, and Law bring forth Restraint."
Here also we have many Instances how helpless or hurtful good Medicines are, when apply'd without Distinction of proper Circumstances, Concomitancies,
&c.
intended to caution us against putting any confidence in the Excellency of any Remedies, without Advice for the right Dispensation of them, and consequently, against relying upon the many Books of
Physical Receipts
and Apothecaries Shops in print, which were then divulged in all Places; wise and discreet Men knowing, that Things without Reason in themselves, are by Reason and Wisdom to be guided.
Chap. 3. is
Of the Practice of
Women
about the Sick; common-visiting Counsellors, and Commenders of Medicines.
Wherein, as vulgar Pretenders were before exclaimed against, for want of proper Education and Knowledge, Patients are, for the same Reason, warned against consulting with
Petticoat Practitioners
; who are rather advised to prescribe Rules of
Conduct
to themselves, than
Physick
to their Friends; as what would free them from the Unhappiness of having their Hands so commonly in others Mishaps, to the Dishonour of their own Sex; by intimidating the Sick with Doubts, and dissuading them, if not from Physick absolutely, yet from the regular Composition and Use of it; from all that is not of their own making, or of which they have not had Tryal; as their own Ointments, Plaisters, Cear-Cloths,
&c.
often beguiling them with the dangerous Flattery of harmless and palatable Medicines, proving, that old
Eve
will never be worn out of
Adam
's Children; and not seldom rendring it incredible that such mean sort of People can get acquaintance with such dangerous Medicines as are here also specified; but that Quacksalvers, Bankrupt Apothecaries, and fugitive Surgeons, who every where overspread the Kingdom, are compelled for gain, to communicate such Secrets, whereby desperate Ingredients and Experiments grow vulgar Medicaments. Therefore,
Chap. 4. Treats of
Fugitives, Workers of Juggling Wonders, and Quacksalvers.
Under this Head, we have a running Description of the Impostors here named.
"Among these Men, says he, "credulous Minds may see Things invisible, Beggars are enabled to sell Gold to drink, that want Silver to make them eat.
Aurum Potabile
Our Author, Dr.
Cotta,
(who was educated at
Cambridge
) here reflects upon Dr.
Fra Anthonie,
who at this time was noted for his
Universal Medicine
called
Aurum Potabile,
whereof he publish'd a Book about four Years after, and our Author an
Answer
to it, as may be seen in
Athen. Oxon.
, the
Natural Balsamum,
the
Philosopher's Stone, dissolved Pearl,
and the like inestimable Glories and Pride of Art and Nature are their professed ordinary Creatures, and the Workmanship of their Hands; in whose hands are nothing but Idleness, Theft, and Beggary."
He concludes this Head with intimating, that Pretenders to such uncommon Performances, are to be suspected of wanting even common Sufficiency. That God has not ordain'd Wonders and Miracles to give supply to our common Needs, or to answer the ordinary Occasions of Life; nor do Truth and Sufficiency receive their just Trial by rare Works, or casual Events, but by an habitual and continual Proof and Exercise in their daily, ordinary, and proper Subjects and Occurrents.
Chap. 5. is,
Of Surgeons
; and such as esteeming well of themselves for the Exercise of their Hands in Wounds, Amputations,
&c.
arrogate a Privilege in the Practice of Physick; and even undertake to educate and institute Physicians, as an Undergrowth to themselves; and that thus also the World is furnished with Factors for the Grave. Hereof he produces Examples, manifesting, by the Practice of these Barber-Surgeons, how confident Ignorance will be, and how powerfully it will infatuate the Distressed. And here again is arraign'd, the Custom of giving the same Medicine to different Constitutions. Whence, says our Author,
"How can he who considers the Disease and not the Person, in curing the one, but in danger the other?"
A little farther he lays down the plain and uncontrolled Difference between the Learned and the Unlearned in the Faculty; and shews how the Learned has a Prerogative in three Parts to himself, and an equal Part with the Unlearned, in the fourth; yet allows, that in many desperate Cases, the Ignorant by their Blindness, their Boldness, and their Luck, may be the only fit Instruments. Here we have also Examples how wonderous Good oft issues out of devilish and dangerous Acts; yet if the Unskilful fail, the hopeful Use of any other Means is commonly thereby over-run, and the Happiness of After-health by better Council, frustrated. Hence we are led to
Chap. 6. Of
Apothecaries:
To whom thus much is allow'd; That if any may have Prerogative to be Physicians by the Excellence and rare Choice of Medicines, it is most proper unto them. Nay, 'tis further allow'd, that for the excellent Preparation and Knowledge of Medicines, they sometimes may excel some Physicians themselves.
"But above and beyond the Preparation; the right and judicious Dispensation is truly worthy, commanding and directing therein safe and prudent Use. This Skill requires an Understanding able to raise itself above both the Medicine and the Maker, unto the Great Maker of them both, and from his general Decree and Council in the Administration of all things in Nature, to levy and limit Circumstances, Proportion, Time, Place, Quantity, and Quality, according to the manifold Purposes and infinite Uses for the Preservation, Conservation, and Continuance of Health and Life to Mankind."
So far as the Apothecaries keep within their own proper Bounds, they cannot be denied a worthy Esteem; but if the Pride and Mastership of the Medicine stir once in them the Ambition of Medication, they will be justly condemned. A little further the Question is proposed, whether a Physician should be both Surgeon and Apothecary himself. And it is allow'd that in Judgment, Skill, Knowledge, and Ability of Direction, it may be requisite; but the particular Execution should be divided to others, whose continual Exercise therein makes them fitter for it; and this Chapter is concluded with some further Remarks to the same Purpose.
Chap. 7.
Of Practisers by Spells.
Among the Arguments here used against these Deluders, is this,
"If the faithful and devout Prayer of Holy Men, to which the Promise of God and Blessings of Men are annexed, has no such Assurance or Success of necessary Consequent, without laborious Industry and the use of good Means, how can Religion or Reason suffer Men who are not void of both to give such impious Credit unto an insignificant and senseless Mumbling of idle Words, contrary to Reason, without Precedent of any truly wise or learned, and justly suspected of all sensibe Men?"
Chap. 8.
Of Witchcraft in the Sick,
&c. Herein are various Arguments advanced, to prove there are many things whereof few Men, many whereof no Man can attain the Reason, yet every Man knoweth to have a Reason in Nature. That Casualty oft apts Consequences to Dreams, yet it is no Proof of Truth to trust in them. That Women in their Sleep have foreseen or foretold many Things which have come to pass, but this makes their Dreams no Oracles; and many vain Men have confidently predicted such Things as have happen'd, yet are not taken for Prophets. In like manner, some who have possess'd themselves with Witchcraft and the Opinion thereof, have seemed to know Things above their Knowledge, and That Knowledge above and beyond all Reason hath been true. Yet neither is this any Dispossession of themselves of this Spirit of Folly, nor just Proof or Accusation of any one to be a Witch. Our Author does not deny or defend devilish Practices of Men and Women, but desires only
"to moderate the general Madness of this Age, which ascribes to Witchcraft whatsoever falls out unknown or strange to a vulgar Sense."
Therefore, concerning Diseases, there are here set forth some strange and particular Cases, which had undergone unjust Imputations of this kind; and one especially, of a Gentlewoman, whom certain Witches, lately executed for Sorcery, confess'd to have bewitch'd; tho' her Malady was only a natural Complication of divers Disorders, chiefly convulsive, which produced a Concourse of Accidents, seeming of monstrous and wondered Shapes. Upon this, says our Author, I grant the voluntary and uncompelled, or duly and truly evicted Confession of a
Witch,
to be sufficient Condemnation of herself, and therefore, justly hath the Law laid their Blood upon their own Heads; but their Confession, I cannot conceive sufficient Eviction of the
Witchcraft
itself; and this Topic is conluded with Arguments and Cautions further to the same Purpose.
Chap. 9.
Of Wisards.
These are described to be a sort of Practitioners, whom our Custom and Country call Wise Men, and Wise Women, reputed a kind of honest harmless Witches or Wisards, who, by good Words, hallowed Herbs, Salves, and other superstitious Ceremonies, promise to allay and calm Devils, Practices of other Witches, and the Force of many Diseases. But these being much of the same Nature with those before mentioned to use Spells, are referred unto them, and dismiss'd with a short History of our Author's Observation.
Chap. 10.
Of Servants to Physicians and ministring Helpers.
Our Author concludes his Number and Distinction of
Empericks
with this Tribe; who are such as either by oft serving Physicians, or conversing with them and viewing their Practice, or by Employment from their Directions, or by Attendance about the Sick, engross to themselves supposed special Observations and choice Remedies; and with such small Ware, taken upon credit, set up for themselves. Here the Insufficiency of such apish Imitation is descanted upon, and this kind of second-hand Use of other People's Practice; shewing, in several Aphoristical Observations how unsafe such Experience in Physick is; as
"how necessary it is, That Man should be in himself a Master of Knowledge and sincere Judgment, who shall be able truely to make right Use of another's Experience."
And even
"That which Experience has once, or oft times known and found to do good, must not therefore, in necessity, still do the same good, except the same Reason of the good, do, in each Circumstance, again commend and command it; which only they can judge and examine who are wise and learned."
With other like Reflections therefore on this preposterous Practice; and a Detail of such Abilities and Application as are requisite for attaining a sufficiency in this Profession, our Author concludes this Chapter, and therewith the
First Book
of this
Treatise:
The foregoing Extracts from which, being sufficient to give a Taste of the Performance, we shall, for brevity sake, only give the Titles of the two ensuing Books, which are as follows.
Book II. Chapter 1.
The Methodian learned Deceiver, or Heretick Physician.
Chapter 2.
Of Beneficed Practisers.
Chapter 3.
Of Astrologers and Ephemerides Masters.
Chapter 4.
Of Conjectors by Urine.
Chapter 5.
Of Travellers.
Which ends this Book.
Book III.
The true Artist, his right Description and Election.
In two Chapters, which concludes the whole.
X.
Human Industry:
or a
HISTORY
of most
MANUAL ARTS;
deducing the
Original, Progress,
and
Improvement
of them. Furnish'd with variety of
Instances
and
Examples,
shewing forth the Excellency of
Human Wit.
Printed for
H. Herringman, 1661,
in
8vo. 188 pages.
THE Author of this learned Book has, with great Labour, join'd many dispersed Rarities of Art under several Heads; with much Modesty, brought a great deal of Reading into a little Compass; and, withall, omitted to prefix his Name to it. Yet, in justice to his Memory, we have been obliged with it by another Hand
Anthony Wood
ascribes it to Dr.
Tho. Powell,
Canon of
St. David's,
who was, says he, an able Philosopher, a curious Critic, and well vers'd in various Languages. He died in
London, Dec.
31, 1660.
. There is a short Preface or Advertisement to the Reader, seemingly by the Bookseller, in Commendation of the Work; wherein he says,
You will imagine yourself, even among the
Mechanic Arts,
to be conversant in the
Liberal. Tho' from the Defect of the alphabetical Catalogue, intended at the beginning, of the principal Authors mention'd in this Work; with some Errors in the Table of Contents, and the Omissions in the Index of any Reference to the Pages; we might, alone, without any other Knowledge of the Author, or the time when he died, have presumed he did not supervise the Press, yet are those Imperfections of little moment, because the Work is concise.
The Book itself is divided into twelve Chapters, in the following Order.
I.
Of the Invention of Dials, Clocks, Watches, and other Time-Tellers.
Here, speaking of the Division of Time, he tells you, whence the Name of
Horae
or Hours, was derived according to
Macrobius,
and how the Day was divided into twenty-four Hours according to the
Egyptians
; of the
Clypsidrae
or Water-glasses; of the Way to make the Motion of Time visible and audible, first by the Invention of
Sun-Dials
; with an Observation from
Busbequius,
that the
Turks
have no Distinction of Miles or Hours; and that among the
Persians,
their Bellies were their Dials; upon what Defects the Invention of Engines by the
Trochilic
Art, or that of Wheels arose, and that
Severinus Boetius
was the first who contrived any Engine of this sort. Then as to their Variety; some being mute, some vocal, some so small as to be worn in Rings, for making whereof, in
Italy,
our Countryman
George Whitehead
is celebrated by
Schottus
in his Itinerary. Then of
Andrew Alciat
's Clock, which was both Larum and Tinder-Box. Of Astronomical Clocks; that at
Prague,
serving also as an Almanac: That at
Strasburgh,
more particularly describ'd in
Coriat
's Travels. The strange alphabetical Globe of our Countryman
Linne,
a Jesuit of
Liege,
which in a Water-glass would turn to an Index every Hour, according to the Accounts of
Kercher, de magnete,
and
Gassendus
in the Life of
Peiriscus.
The no less strange Cork of the said
Kercher,
which, with Seeds of the Heliotrope in it, would also in Water keep Course with the Sun. He gives us one more Description of a Saddle-Clock, at
Dresden,
from
Morysin
's Travels: So concludes this Head with a
Latin
Epigram, by
Tho. Campian,
on a Watch, with the Translation by
H.V.
i. e.
Vaughan.
And an Observation from
Tycho Brahe
on a Defect in all Clocks and Watches; in Watches, for that the first half Hour goes faster than the last, because Springs, wound up, move faster in the beginning; and in Clocks, the last half Hour is faster than the first, because their Weights move flower at first, and accelerate as they draw nearer the Earth.
II.
Of some curious Spheres, and Representations of the World.
This Chapter is introduced with a Praise of
Archimedes,
and
Claudian
's Epigram on his Coelestial Sphere, with a Translation of it by Mr.
Nath. Carpenter.
Of King
Sapor's
Glass-Sphere. The Emperor
Ferdinand
's silver Heaven, which he presented to
Solyman,
as mention'd by
Paul Jovius Sabellicus,
and
Dubartas.
Among the Moderns,
Cornelius Van Drebble
of
Alcmar,
is much admir'd: He liv'd in
England,
had a gold Chain sent him by the Emperor, and was
Regi Jacobo à Mechanicis,
King
James
his Engineer: He presented that King with a
Perpetual Motion,
which is here describ'd; and a Draught or Figure of it, referr'd to in Mr.
Tho. Tims
's
Philosophical Dialogue.
He is praised by
Marcellus Vrankheim,
in an Epistle, and his said Microcosm by
Grotius,
in a
Latin
Epigram, which you have here recited with
Vaughan
's Translation: So concludes
with an Account of
Erasmus
his gold Ring, which had a Coelestial Sphere in it, and some Devices of
Janellus Turrianus
of
Cremona,
with which he used to recreate the Emperor
Charles
V. as his brazen Heavens, his little Armies of Horse and Foot, his wooden Sparrows, Iron-Mill that turn'd itself, and would grind as much Wheat in a Day as would suffice eight Persons, with his Water-Works, whereby he drew up the River
Tagus
to the top of the Mountain of
Toledo,
as we have it in
Strada
's History of the
Low-Country
Wars.
III.
Of sundry Machines, and artificial Motions by Water and Air.
In this, having admir'd the wonderful Creation of the greater World and the lesser, and instanced how many useful Machines and artificial Motions have been framed after those two primary
Automata
that God himself made, he enumerates several Engineers, ancient and modern, who have been famous for such Works; then proceeds to treat, first, of
Wind-Motions,
whereof, after mentioning what
Baptista Porta
and
Marinus Mersennus
had written upon this Subject, he gives Examples in the wooden Dove of
Architas,
the wooden Eagle of
Regiomontanus,
and his Iron Fly, the sailing Chariot of
Simon Stevinius,
which would carry eight or nine Persons above forty Miles in two Hours. 'Twas in the fashion of a Boat, with four Wheels and two Sails. It was much admir'd by
Peireskius
according to
Gassendus
; and here are two Epigrams of
Grotius
upon it, with their Translations. Then we have Accounts of Statues, walking and speaking, and the artificial Animals which
Luitprandus
saw at
Constantinople
; the Statue of
Albert Magnus,
Friar
Bacon
's brazen Head, and the vocal Image in King
Richard
the Second's Reign, whereof Sir
R. Baker
speaks: Then of
Cornelius Van Drebble
's Organ, which would play of itself, in the open Air and clear Sunshine, but be silent in the Shade: The Mill that would saw Boards without Hands, at
Dantzick
; and such another, which Dr.
John Dee
saw at
Prague,
as he mentions himself. Then he speaks of the
Wind-Guns, Aeolii Scopoli,
to discharge without Powder, and
Aeoliae Pilae
or
Wind-Balls,
to blow up or kindle Fires; and
Wind-Spits,
according to the Account of
Cardan.
Then he comes to
Water-Motions,
and here mentions the curious Mills at
Thoulouse
and
Dantzick,
from the Accounts of
Golnitz
and
Morison
; also the Mint at
Segovia,
which perform'd the several Operations of coining by a Water-Engine, as Sir
K. Digby
relates; the Statues in the Duke of
Florence
's Garden, with their various Motions and Harmony, also the Birds at
Tivoli
which sing by the same
Hydraulic
Art. Of Water-Organs, and the vast Scenery of Woods, Beasts, Waters, and Shipping in the
Roman
Amphitheatres. The
Versatile
Dining-Rooms, where every Course is eaten in a different Chamber, the Guests never removing from their Seats. Next is mentioned the portable Palace, carried to
France
for the Interview between
Henry
VIII. and
Francis
I. which so many Writers have spoken of (tho' we think not that it is here placed under its proper Head) and lastly a more distinct Account of
Memnon
's Statue, its musical Property, even when it was broke; and the Conjecture of
Kircher
that it was made by
Talismanic
Art
Of this Art see
Marcil Ficinus de Vitâ coelitus comparanda, Jos. Scaliger Epist.
and
Gregory
's
Opuscula.
, tho' he shews that such Effects might be produced by Mathematical Contrivance in his
Oedipus,
where more Examples may be seen of
Pneumatical
Devices among the
Aegyptians
in their Temples.
IV.
Of the Art and Mystery of Writing, with the Instruments.
This he begins with shewing what a vast number of different ways the Alphabet may be joined according to
Clavius.
That the
Chinese
have 40000 Letters according to
Purchas,
and that the
Indians
admir'd this dumb Commerce, so as to believe that Letters were Spirits, or a kind of
Internuncii
between the Correspondents; and to this sense quotes
Tho. Readi Inventa adespota.
Of the Invention attributed to
Cadmus
by the
Phoenicians,
as we have it in
Ausonius
and
Hermannus Hugo.
Of the admirable Perfection which the ancient
Librarians
arrived to in the Art of Writing, and several Examples of their Performance in Miniature, particularly that of
Fra. Alumnus,
according to the Testimony of
Genebrand
and
Sim. Maiolus. Pliny
's Account of
Homer
's
Iliad
in a Nut-shell, and
Cicero
's Confirmation, however
Lancelotti
reckons it among his
Farfalloni.
Of
Tho. Sweicker,
the
Dutch
Writer with his Feet, and how choicely some Copies of his said Writing are kept, according to
Fel. Platerus
; and of an
English
Woman who wrote in the same manner. Of
Brachygraphy
or
Short-hand
for Speed and Privacy; invented by
Mecaenas
according to
Dion,
and used by
Cicero.
Of
Julius Caesar
's invention, which was a kind of
Cryptography,
by Transposure of the Alphabet. That the
Instruments
are
active
and
passive
; being those
wherewith
and those
whereon
we write. And first, of those whereon we write, as Stone, on which the old
Jewish
Law was wrote, and some antique
Danish
Records, as mentioned by
Selden
in
Marmora Arundell.
Then on Leaves of Trees, as the
Sybils
Books and the
Indians,
whence the word
Folio.
On Lead, as in
Job,
and the Poems of
Hesiod
in
Pausanias,
and on the inner Rhind of Trees, whence the words
Liber, Caudex
and
Codex.
On Papyr Reeds, as in
Isaiah,
whence Paper; which Reed was called
Biblus,
whence
Biblia.
On Tables of Brass, as the
Roman
Laws; on Waxen Tables, whence
Tabellarii
or Letter-Carriers; which Tables are mentioned in St.
Luke
and in
Isaiah
; and in the
Septuagint
called Box-Tables, also sometimes made of Cedar-Wood. Of the Invention of Vellum and Parchment by
Eumenes
King of
Pergamus.
And lastly, of our modern Paper, with Lord
Bacon
's Observations on the Excellence of the said Invention. Of the Cotton Paper in
Mexico,
and Silk Paper in the
East-Indies.
Next of the
Active Instruments,
as the Finger of God on the Tables of Stone; Graving Tools for Metals, and Diamonds for Glass; the
Stylus
for Waxen Tables; the Reed, called
Calamus Scriptorius
and
Arundo,
for writing on the Papyr Seggs about
Memphis,
as mentioned in
Martial
; and lastly, the Quill of a Bird's Wing for Parchment and Paper, called by
Ausonius, Fissipes,
from the Slit made in it to let down the Ink; and four Lines in its Praise by
Barlaeus de Penna
; with the notice taken of these three last in an old Chronicle. Of writing with corroding Waters, by the Cutlers of
Damascus,
on the
Turkish
Scimeters, and of the long lasting of a Pen, in the Example of Dr.
Holland
's the Physician of
Coventry,
wherewith he translated all
Pliny
's
Natural History
into
English
; which therefore was preserved by a Lady, as a great Rarity in a Silver Case; and
Ovid
's Silver Pen, which being found in some Ruins, was given to the Queen of
Hungary
in 1540, according to Mr.
Sandys,
in the Life of that Poet.
V.
Of Printing and Printing-Presses.
Here we have the Commendations of
Pol. Virgil, Cardan,
and
Read
before mentioned, in Prose and Verse, of this Art. The Contention of
higher
and
lower Germany
for the Invention of it. The general Voice for
Mentz,
and
John Guttemberg,
or
Fust
The learned Dr.
Will. Cuningham,
who was in these parts of
Germany,
in or before the Year 1559, and conversant with the most learned Men there, says in his foregoing Treatise, fol. 181.
"That at this City of
Mentz
was the Art of Printing first found by
John Faustus,
in the Year of Christ our Saviour 1453."
, about the Year 1440, according to
Polydore.
The Evidence of the
Tully
's
Offices
cited by
Salmuth
upon
Pancirollus,
another Instance from the Library at
Francfort
; with the Opposition of
Adrian Junius,
who would carry it from the
High Dutch,
and make the Town of
Harlem
its Birth-place, and
Laurence-John
(
Coster
) the Inventor, from his Rudiments thereof carved out of the Barks of Trees, which
Junius
saw in that Town; with his Account how
John Faustus
stole away
Coster
's Letters and Utensils, and settling at
Mentz
printed the
Doctrinal
of
Alex. Gallus
1440. Also the Description over
Coster
's House, justifying the same, and
Pet. Scriverius
his Confirmation thereof, with
Jo. Scaliger
's Account of the first Printing from Wooden Tables. That the
Chinese
may plead Antiquity for the Invention, according to
P. Maffaeus,
and that they have practised the Art above 500 Years, as
Trigaultius
affirms, but differently from the
Europeans
; for they do not compose by Letters, but make for every Leaf a Table, with Characters on both sides, as
Gonsalvo Mendoza
observes. So that the Invention of the modern manner may still be allowed in honour of the
Germans.
Our Author then mentions a
Latin
Poem written in praise of this Art (which it well deserves, being the Preserver of all other Arts) by Mrs.
Joan. Elizabeth Weston,
one of the Muses of
England.
And lastly gives a description of
Christopher Plantin
's Printing-House, his twelve Presses, and near 100 sorts of Characters, besides Frontispieces,
&c.
and tells us that the first Printing-Press in
England
was set up in
Westminster-Abbey,
by
Simon Islip, An.
1471. where
William Caxton
first practised the Art, as
Stow
affirms in his
Survey of London.
VI.
Of the Art of Limning and Painting.
This Chapter commences with Praises of the Art by Sir
Henry Wotton,
St
Gregory,
&c. The Reason why
Death's Dance
was painted in the Church at
Basil.
How simple the Art was at first, according to
Aelian,
but encreased to ten Colours, as
Bulenger
observes; who it was added the
Ethick
part of Painting, and first expressed the Passions. The Excellence of
Apelles
and
Protogenes, Zeuxes
and
Parrhasius,
the Virgin
Lala
and
Renè
King of
Sicily.
Of some modern Rarities; as, the representing in one Piece several Faces according to different Position or Standing, by pleated Paper, and indenting or folding of the Table; others that shewed the Head of a
Spaniard
one way, another way, that of an Ass; a third in the Chancellor of
France
's Cabinet, which presented many little Faces, his Ancestors, to the vulgar Eye; but, thro' a Perspective, the single Portrait only of the Owner, according to Sir
Rich. Fanshaw
in the
Epist.
before his Translat. of
Pastor Fido.
Of Painting in Oil; with the Art of Sculpture and Engraving. Of other Perspective Pieces. The Art of
Myron,
and Imagery of
Lysippus.
Of
Michael Angelo
and his three Perfections;
Albert Durer, Vandick,
so famous in
London,
who attain'd to great Wealth by his Art; and
Paul Rubens,
whose Table of the
Last Judgment
was valued at five thousand
Florins.
Of
Annealing
or painting in Glass, and
Bulenger
's erroneous Opinion that it was known to the Ancients, from a Distich in
Martial.
Of the
Aegyptian
Pictures stain'd in Linnen Cloth. Pictures woven in Cloth, as in Carpets and Tapestry-Work, first taught by the
Babylonians,
according to
Pol. Virgil,
and rival'd by the Arras-Workers in
Flanders.
Of
Mosaick
Work, with coloured Stones, Metals, and Glass, in all Figures, known to the Ancients according to
Pliny
and
Bulenger de Pictura & Statuaria.
Lastly, of the Picture of
Laoco
mentioned in
Virgil
and
Pliny,
preserved in the Palace at
Rome,
and admired by
M. Angelo.
VII.
Of the Art of Spinning and Weaving, with the several Materials of Garments.
After a Word or two on the Invention of this Art ascribed to
Minerva,
we are inform'd of a rare self-moving Engine at
Dantzick,
which would weave four or five Webs at a time, and without human help work night and day; which, yet in favour of the poor Weavers, was suppressed, and the Inventor secretly destroy'd, according to
Lancelotti.
He next speaks of the primitive Attire of Fig-leaves, and
Paul
the Hermit's Suit of Palm-leaves; the Skins of Beasts;
Arachne's
Excellence in Spinning; the several sorts of Materials whereof Cloth is woven, as the
Nettle-Cloth,
that of the
Palm-leaves,
of the Bark of the
Maguei
among the
Mexicans,
which bears the
Coco,
here describ'd from
Du Bartas
; and of the
Pumpion
brought from
Mecha,
whereof
Peireskius
had a kind of Silk woven, as
Gassendus
relates in his Life, besides which there is no
Sericum Vegetabile,
according to our Author; for that Silk properly is made by and from the Silk-Worm, as
Julius Scaliger
against
Cardan
shews; of which
Pliny
inserts many a moral Lesson among his Observations. It is next observed, that
Pamphilia
first wove Silks; that the Emperor
M. Aurel. Antoninus
first wore them in
Europe
; and that the Worm was first brought into this Quarter by certain Monks in
Justinian
's Time. That in the
Summer-Islands
there are large beautiful-colour'd Spiders, which spin perfect raw Silk, as
Oviedo
and Captain
Smith
relate. Of other Garments, made with Hair, such as the Prophets wore: Grograms of Goat's Hair; whereof
Busbequius
gives a more particular Account; and Chamlets of Camel's Hair, as we may further read in
Aelian.
Of Flax and Hemp; that they were first dress'd in
Egypt,
and that the
Egyptian
and
Jewish
Priests wore their Vestments thereof; also of Cotton which grows in Balls on certain Shrubs. Next of the fine Linnen made in
Holland
and
Cambray,
whence called Hollands and Cambricks, which
Adrian Junius
describes to be as white as snow, as fine as Lawn, and as dear as Silk. Of the Sea-Wool, spoken of by
Tertullian,
as fine as Silk according to
La Cerda,
which is made of the downy Substance growing out of the large Shell-fish call'd
Pinna.
Also a kind of Stone-Cloth made from certain Stones here named, which are beaten into small Fibres or Hairs, and so woven; it is call'd by
Langius,
Salamander's Wool, having the property of resisting Fire.
Ferdinand Imperatus
had of it in his
Museum,
and
Callimachus
hung up a Taper of it in the Temple of
Minerva,
according to
Salmasius.
But there is a Vegetable of the same property call'd by the
Greeks Asbastos,
which
Pliny
calls
Linum vivum
or incombustible Flax, and says the Carcasses of Kings were wrapt in it, when they were to be burn'd, to preserve their Ashes for the Urns.
Podocatter,
who wrote
de Rebus Cypriis
in 1566, had of this Cloth, which was seen by
Tho. Porcacchius
as he relates in his
Funeral Rites. Ludovicus Vives
saw the like at
Lovain,
as he also relates, and
Baptista Porta,
at
Venice,
as may be read in his
Nat. Magia.
Mettals were also wrought into Cloth: such were the
Attalic
Garments, call'd by the
Italians, Veste di Brocato di Oro
; and when the marble Coffin of
Mary,
the Wife of the Emperor
Honorius,
was dug up at
Rome
in 1544, tho' her Body was consumed and turned to dust, all but her Teeth and Bones, her golden Apparel was fresh; out of which, was extracted 36 Pound weight of pure Gold, as
Aldrovand
records in his
Musaeum Metallicum.
The
Sidonians
had also such Vestments, as may be seen in
Virgil,
Aen. xi. But the strangest of all, was that kind of Wool mention'd by St.
Hierom
and
Paulus Diaconus
to have rained down from the Clouds about
Artois
in
Flanders,
whereof Cloth was spun to the great Enrichment of the Country: So that as there was once
Coelum escatile,
as
Salvian
speaks of the wonderful
Manna,
in like manner there was now
Coelum textile,
as we may term it; the Sky affording both Food and Rayment. To this Chapter is join'd an
Appendix
of
The Plumary Art.
Here it is observ'd to what Perfection this Art was arrived in
Florida,
and other Parts of the
West-Indies
; where such Birds of
Orient
Plumage abound, as the
Phenicopter, Parrot,
and
Tomincio
: With the manner how they strip the Quills, and paste on the Feathers in all Shapes and Shades. What delicate Works of this kind
Ferdinand Cortez,
saw in the Emperor
Motizuma
's Palace at
Mexico.
That Cardinal
Paleotti
had the Picture of St.
Hierom
of this Workmanship; and that certain Fryers had learnt the Art. That it was not unknown even to the Ancients. That St.
Hierom
mentions it; also
Julius Fermicus, Prudentius,
and
Seneca.
That these Plumes surpass all the Beauties of the Pencil, not only in Lustre but Duration, and foil the Art of Painting.
VIII.
Of the Art of Musick, with the Instruments,
&c. From the
Pythagorean
Notion of Musick in the Spheres, the Delight of Man's Soul in Harmony is here accounted for, according to
Macrobius
; also from the Body of Man, which is a living Organ, and Life itself, the Lesson which his Soul plays thereon. That vocal Musick is most delightful. That
Pan
devised the Imitation of this musical Pipe in the Throat of Man, with a
Syringe
or Reed, tho'
Lucretius
ascribes it to the whistling of the
Zephyrs
in the Reeds. That in Imitation of them the Shank-bones of Cranes were used, whence came the
Flute:
Not but musical Instruments were in the World before
Pan
's Time;
Jubal
being the Inventor of the
Harp
and
Organ.
That the
Egyptian Mercury
invented the Lyre or Lute, by a Tortoise-shell he found on the
Nile
-side, to which some Nerves hung, reaching from end to end, whereof
Du Bartas
has taken notice. That
Terpander
encreased the Lyre from three Strings to seven,
Simonides
added an eighth, and
David
mentions a ten-string'd Instrument, who invented many sorts; but all are divided into such as are founded either by the
Breath
or
Hand.
Since his Time many have been the Improvements.
Leander Alberti
in his Description of
Italy
relates that he saw a pair of Organs, in which, Men would think they heard Boys and Men distinctly sing their Parts in Concert; and another Pair in the Duke of
Mantua
's Court, made all of
Alabaster,
which gave a loud and full Sound; also another very musical Pair at
Venice,
made all of Glass, which are mention'd by
Moryson
in his Travels. Pope
Sylvester
the Second made a Pair that would play without any other Organist than warm Water: Such
Hydraulics,
frequent in
Italy,
are sounded also with cold Water.
Gaudentius Merula, de Mirab. Mundi,
mentions an Organ at
Milan;
the Pipes whereof were made of various Materials, as Wood, Brass, Whitelead, and imitated various musical Instruments. Speaking next of vocal Musick, natural and artificial, the Scarcity of good natural Singers is observ'd, occasioning the Supply of musical Instruments for Delight, and to appease the Cares of Life. Hence we are led to an
Appendix, Of the Power and Efficacy of Musick.
The Commendations of
Orpheus
by
Horace
and
Claudian,
and of
Silenus
by
Virgil;
with
Tho. Randolph
's Exhortation to Musick, finely illustrating the Force thereof upon Rocks and Trees. Thus leaving things
inanimate,
he proceeds to Instances of the Regency of Musick over Creatures,
rational
and
irrational
; among other Authorities he produces that of
Henry Stephens,
who says (in
Pref. ad Herod.
) that he saw a Lion at
London,
which would forsake his Food to hear Musick. The Delight which Deer and Elephants take therein; and that the Ass only is not pleased with it. That Birds likewise are affected with Musick, and Hawks tamed therewith. That it rules also in the Water, as in the famous Story of
Arion
and the Dolphin; and was expected to prevail over Hell itself, as in the attempt made for the Recovery of
Eurydice,
with a Compliment to
Spenser
out of
W. Brown
's Pastorals, attesting that if
Orpheus
had been but half his equal, he had not left her in those infernal Regions. Then for rational Creatures, here are many Examples produced to shew, how Musick has all our Passions at Command; how Courage and Fear have been raised by it; how Anger has been stirr'd up, and allay'd by it; how it exhilarates and enlivens the Spirits, inspires Devotion, Chastity, and Civility; with an Instance of the effect of
Dactyls
and
Spondaics.
That Musick has also power over the Body, to keep it from drooping and weariness, and cure it of Maladies; of this latter we have many particulars, as the Cure of the Plague in
Homer
by Musick; of the Frensy, by
Zenocrates;
of the
Sciatica,
from the Experience of
Theophrastus;
and some Aches, as reported in
France:
The poisonous Bite of the
Tarantula
in
Italy;
that kind of Frensy, call'd
St. Vitus
his Dance, in
Germany,
in which, upon hearing of a Fiddle, the Patient dances till he is tired and cured; as
Skenkius
observes. Hence we proceed to the Musick of Speech and Eloquence: Of the
Grecian
Orators, who had the power of Fire and Water, to inflame and extinguish; to make Peace and War. Then of some Moderns, as
Savanorola,
who managed the Commonwealth with his Tongue, and
Ugolin
the Friar, who, by a Sermon, moved his Audience to beat their Enemies. And if plain Speech has such power, how much more must Words join'd with Harmony and Numbers? Here we have a Summary of all the foremention'd Effects of Musick in some Verses of
Du Bartas;
which is follow'd by
Baptista Porta
's nice Attempt to ascribe the wonderful Effects of Musick to the Vertues of the several sorts of Trees, whereof the Instruments are made, which, says he, have a secret Property to cure Diseases more than the Sounds that are made of them. But our Author thinks him mistaken, because bare Words have power over Men's Minds and Spirits; so shews us, more distinctly, from
Scaliger,
how the Vibration or trembling of the Air, by Musick, affects the Spirits of Man. This is further strengthen'd by the affinity between the Soul and Musick, observ'd by
Aristotle
and
Macrobius,
and the Argument of its being no wonder that every Creature, which has a living Soul, should be taken with Musick, since the Soul of the Universe, whereof every particular Soul is a Part, is made of
Harmony.
This Head is concluded with an Example of the Force of Eloquence in
Pericles
from
Val. Maximus,
and in the Philosopher
Hegesias,
who so pathetically set forth the Evils of Life, that his Auditors resolv'd to kill themselves, according to
Cicero.
IX.
Of the Invention of Glass, and Glass-Works.
We are here inform'd of the Ingredients whereof Glass is made; by what Accident it was invented, from
Pliny
and
Josephus;
the Properties of it, how fluid and ductile while hot, how hard, clean, and clear when cold; how broken by Poisons, excessive Cold, or Heat. How Art in forming of it imitates the Creation, it being made with the Breath of the Mouth. How preciously it is esteem'd of in some Countries, where it is exchanged for Gold, according to
Pigafetta.
Where the best are made, near
Venice,
and how. Tho' ours is so brittle, that an Artist at
Rome,
in
Tiberius
his Time, could make it malleable and flexible, and that he was secretly made away, lest the Knowledge of his Art should make Gold contemptible. Then we come to the Uses of Glass in Cups and Vessels, Looking-Glasses, Telescopes, Microscopes, Thermometers, Spheres, Spectacles, whereby old Eyes become young, small Objects are magnified, things invisible seen, and things behind us brought before, and those done in our Neighbour's Houses, or Enemy's Tents, brought to our Knowledge without the help of Magic; for which we are referr'd to
Baptista Porta.
Then we advance more to Particulars, as that
Cornelius Van Drebble,
that rare Engineer of
Alcmar,
who liv'd here in K.
James
's Court, invented the Microscopes, whereby we discover the subtilest Objects, and the smallest: And that
Sanctorius,
a famous Physician of
Padua,
invented the Thermometers, which, in a Man's Chamber, discover the Temper of the Air, whether hot or cold, moist or dry, or inclining to either. That Telescopes, for discovering things a-far off, were invented by
Jacobus Metius
of
Alcmar,
as
Des Cartes
tells us, and perfected by
Gallileo Gallilei
the
Florentine;
which will represent Objects thirty times bigger than the apparent Quantity, and a hundred times nearer than the apparent Distance. By these, new Stars have been discover'd, and new Worlds in them; the Moon brought down to Examination, and found to be another
America.
By these
Telesius
has given us his
Selenographia,
or Description of the Countries and Provinces there; and
Van Drebble
saw not only the Hills and Plains, but the Forests, Cities and Buildings in this Lunary World; as
Gassendi
has written in his Life of
Peiresk.
And as for Burning-Glasses, we have here the Account of the
Roman
Ships fired by
Archimedes
at
Syracuse,
from
Plutarch
's Life of
Marcellus
; and those of
Vitalianus
fired by
Proclus
with such Glasses; who thereby defended
Constantinople
as
Zonaras
records; and those wherewith our learned Countryman
Roger Bacon
Vir tam vastae doctrinae, ut
Anglia
imo Orbis, ea re nihil haberet simile aut secundum.
Vossius
de Artibus popular. Artis Magnae, Lib. 10.
offer'd the Pope to annoy the
Turks
more than all the Galleys of
Italy,
or an Army of a Hundred Thousand Men could do, as
Gaffarel
from others relates.
Kircher
indeed could never hit upon the Experiment, or hear of Glasses that would burn above fifteen Paces distance; but
Baptista Porta
declares there is a way to make Glasses that would burn things at any distance, and Dr.
John Dee,
in the Preface to his
Monas Hieroglyphica,
that it may be made to calcine Stones and reduce them to powder. After this we come to a Remark or two on the Spheres of
Archimedes,
which represented the Motion of the heavenly Bodies, and is described by
Claudian
; with the Distinction of
Kircher,
that the outside only was of Glass; yet
Peter Ramus
speaks of two Glass Spheres at
Paris,
like those of
Archimedes.
Next we have an Observation on the Amphitheatre of Glass in
Pliny,
which was a kind of Fossile, or
Obsidian
Glass found in
Aethiopia,
black, transparent, and easily wrought; of which was built the stately Tomb in
Alexandria,
by
Ptolemy,
for
Alexander,
as
Strabo
relates.
Herodotus
also tells us this kind of Glass was wrought hollow, to case or enshrine dead Bodies, that they might be seen. The specular Stone was of this kind but brighter, and like Crystal: It was also used to shelter Fruits from blighting Colds. But this kind of Stone is return'd by
Pancirollus, inter non inventa. Leander
mentions a compleat Galley of Glass at
Venice,
and Glass Organs:
James Howel
saw such a Galley at the
Murano,
as he writes in his
History of
Venice. As Glass is diaphanous and passive to Objects, so it is also reflective, and beats back the Objects which fall upon it, when the backside is lin'd with Tinsoil, or Leaf of Tin-silver, or other Metal; and thus Looking-Glasses are made, wherewith many strange Feats may be perform'd, even to the Suspicion of Magic and unlawful Arts.
X.
The Invention of Shipping, Sailing, and the Mariner's Compass.
This Invention of riding on the blue Roads with wooden Horses, as the old comic Poet phrases it, was highly bold as
Horace
expresses it, and no less useful as all the World have found it. The Motives to such Hazard are shewn from the Book of
Wisdom,
to be Desire of Gain in Man, and a Willingness in God, that the Works of his Wisdom should not lie idle. But we shall admire such Boldness the more, in considering the Simplicity of Sailing in the first Ages, when the
Aegyptians
made their Boats of Reeds and Rushes, according to
Pliny
and
Lucan;
such was that in which
Moses
was preserv'd, such is spoken of in
Isaiah;
also among the
Indians,
according to
Herodotus.
The old
Britains
had their
Naves Vitiles,
says
Pliny
; the
Irish
their
Corraghes,
being made of Wicker cover'd with Leather, not much bigger than a Basket; such
Strabo
says he sail'd to
Egypt
in; such were those which
Caesar
learnt to make of the
Britains;
and such were used by the
Babylonians,
as testifies
Herodotus:
And they were so light that the Master could carry them on Shore, as they carried him at Sea, like the
Arabian
Fisherman, whose Tortoise-Shell was his Shallop by Water, and his House by Land, as
Dubartas
has it from a
Latin
Epigram. Such like also, for lightness, the
Aegyptians
use on the
Nile,
and
Boterus
mentions such again in the
West-Indies,
where they have also their
Balsa's,
or Bulrushes rafted together, and row to fish in the main Sea upon them, as may be read in
Acosta.
The
Indians
have likewise their Canoes made out of one Tree hollowed, and in
Greenland,
Boats shaped like a Shuttle, covered with Seal-Skins, and rib'd with Bones of Fishes, as
Purchas
describes.
Pet. Gellius
in his Description of the
Thracian Bosphorus,
speaks of a Ship he saw, laden with
Arabian
Merchandize, which had no Iron in it, but was sewed together with Cords, covered with Rosin of the Frankincence-Tree, and her Tackling made of the Tree which bears the
Indian
Nut, which Mr.
Geo. Herbert
describes. But the
Tyrians
are reputed the first who improved Shipping with Masts, Sails,
&c.
and
Ovid
tells us that
Jason
was the first Contriver of Ships, and that his famous
Argo
was stellified by Astronomers. The Shell-Fish called
Nautilus,
gave the first Hint of framing a Ship, according to
Pliny,
as the flying of the Kite did of the Stern; afterwards they were magnificently made, as that Cedar Galley built by
Caligula,
which had Halls, Rooms, and Gardens in it: and that of
Ptolemaeus Philopater,
who built one two hundred eighty Cubits long, fifty two Cubits from the Bottom to the upper Decks; had four hundred Banks for four thousand Rowers, with Gardens and Orchards at top of it, as
Plutarch
relates in his Life of
Demetrius.
But the Improvement of Navigation without Sails or Oars, so as never to be wind-bound, was more commendable. We have the Account in
Vitruvius
that for this end the Ancients had in their Ships three Wheels on each side, with eight
radii,
a Span long, projecting from each Wheel, and six Oxen within turning the same, which casting the Water backward, moved the Ship on with great Speed. They had also an Instrument in those Ships, called
Carrum,
dividing the Hours of the Day. Lord
Bacon,
in his
Novum Organum,
speaks of Boats in
England
to sail under Water; and
Julius Scaliger,
of a Ship he could make that would steer herself. This Chapter ends with the famous Representation of a Naval Fight in
Claudius Caesar
's time, mentioned by
Suetonius,
and
Juvenal
's Account of the Earthen Boats used in
Aegypt.
So we proceed to the
Appendix, of the Mariners Compass,
wherein we are inform'd that
John Goia,
or
Flavius Goia
of
Amalphi
in
Campania
in the Kingdom of
Naples,
first invented the Compass, who is therefore celebrated by
Du Bartas.
By what Stars Pilots were directed before the said Invention, and Travellers in the Deserts of
Arabia,
and how they were oblig'd to stop when the Sky was clouded, therefore our Author says of the Loadstone, as
Rablais
of the Milstone, that 'tis the most precious of all others. Then follows
Claudian
's Description of the
Magnet,
its two Properties of
Attraction
and
Direction,
which gave Invention to the Mariners Compass, whose Needle, touched therewith, points its Lilly-Hand to the North, in any part of the World. The Inhabitants of
Taprobana
having not the
Pole-Star
to sail by, carried certain Birds on board, which being set at liberty, flew by natural Instinct to the Shore; so gave direction to the Sailors, according to
Pliny.
The
Syrians
and the
Bactrians,
according to
Curtius,
travelled by the Guidance of Stars; but the
Arabians,
says
Lud. Bartema,
in certain Wooden Boxes on their Camels, have the Loadstone like the Compass, to steer their Course by over the Desarts. Some ascribe this Invention to the
Chinese
; and Dr.
Gilbert, de Magnete, lib.
1. affirms that
Paulus Venetus
brought it first into
Italy, An.
1260, having learnt it from them.
Ludovicus Vertomanus
reports, that he saw about the Year 1500, the
Indian
Pilot of his Ship, sailing in
Java,
steer by a Compass, made as in
Europe.
This Head is concluded with a Remark, that our Compass is not yet brought to due Perfection, for that the
Magnetic
Needle does not yet point exactly to the North in all Meridians, to the cause of much Error in Navigation.
Van Helmont
professes a way to rectify this Inconvenience, which, tho' somewhat fanciful, as appears by our Author's Account of it, 'tis yet to be wish'd some Devices might be found to amend that Imperfection.
XI.
The Art of Cicuration and taming of wild Beasts.
It appears by the Introduction of this Chapter, that we have not the same Title to this Book which our Author intended, and that he had call'd it
Historia Naturae Subactae
; therefore thinks this Chapter no Digression. He begins with a Quotation from the New Testament, shewing, that
every kind of Beast is tamed by Mankind;
gives seveval Examples of the Elephant, and refers to many Stories of their Officiousness and Docility in one of
Lipsius
his Epistles; and of the Lion out of
Pliny
; that Tygers drew the Coach of
Bacchus,
from
Silius Italicus
; and that of
Heliogabalus,
as
Lampridius
relates.
Martial
mentions the same in
Domitian
's time; that the fierce
Byson,
and Stag were taught to do the same; and at
Walton
upon
Thames,
our Author saw four Stags draw a small Coach.
Lipsius
in his Notes upon
Tacitus,
speaks of Dogs drawing a Chariot at
Rome
; and
Textor,
of Ostriches that drew the Coach of the Emperor
Firmus.
The Emperor
Maximilian
the second, had a Deer which would receive a Bridle and a Rider, and run against the fleetest Horse, as
Mich. Neander
relates.
Martial
mentions also a Deer used to a Bridle, and
Camden
in his Annals of Q.
Elizabeth,
that Sir
Hierom Bowes
brought from
Muscovia
certain
Does
of admirable Swiftness, which being yoked and coupled in a Coach, would carry a Man with great Speed. Next we have an Account of tame Panthers, Leopards, and Lions to hunt with, as the King of
Cambala
's, which
Aelian
mentions, and
Scaliger
; and Mr.
Moryson
speaks of Leopards so tame, that they would leap up behind the Huntsman on his Horse, and sit like a Dog, and soon dispatch a Hart, which shews the Excellence of Man's Abilities to subdue other Creatures; but as
Xenophon
observes, it is far easier taming any Creature than Man; and
Seneca
has a Reflection to the same purpose, that no Creature is so wayward, fierce, and untractable as Man. We have next an Account from
Strabo,
of a Crocodile that had been tamed, and Dragons mentioned by
Seneca
to have crept tamely upon Men's Tables, among their Cups; and of a four-legged Serpent in
Cairo,
grown familiar and harmless. Many Instances of Birds; as, Ostriches drawing a Coach; Eagles enured to fly at Fowl like Hawks; a Crow taught to fly at Partridges, and Wild-Ducks made Decoys. Of Sea-Animals; the
Mannti,
or Sea-Cow is instanced, from
Peter Martyr
; the Sea-Horse, from
Leo Afer
; and the Fish called
Reversus,
by which the
Indians
caught others, as is related by
Bodin,
in his
Theatrum Naturae,
also by
Purchas
and
P. Martyr. Pliny
's Dolphins, which would suffer Correction like Setting-Dogs, as
Oppian
also testifies, and of Otters taught to drive Fish into the Net, according to
Cardan.
Also several Examples of Wild Beasts tamed for Sport and Pleasure, as well as Service; such were the Dancing Camels which
Leo
saw, and the Elephants which danced on the Ropes, in
Seneca,
with the manner of teaching them upon a hot Floor, from
Sandys
in his Travels. The Elephant
Busbequius
saw at
Constantinople,
which danced and play'd at Ball. The Bear which danced to the Musick of his own Tabor, and then begg'd for Reward, seen by
Neander.
The Dance of Horses at the Marriage of the Duke of
Florence,
attested by Sir
K. Digby
; and the Ass seen by
Leo
in
Africa,
which would vie Feats with
Banks
his Horse, that rare Master of the
Caballistic
Art. Here we have a Story of the dangerous Effects of such Dancing Horses among the
Sabarites,
when their Enemies the
Crotonians
brought Musick into the Field of Battle, from
Diodorus Siculus, Aelian,
and
Pliny.
To shew that a Baboon has play'd upon the Guittar, and a Monky at Chess, we are referr'd to
Balt. Castilione.
Of Birds, are mentioned the Talking Starlings, Pyes and Crows at
Rome
; Cardinal
Ascanio
's Parrot would say the
Creed,
and another in
Spain
which would sing the
Gamut,
as
John Barnes
an
English
Frier relates, in his learned Book
de Aequivocatione.
Many of these Examples are sum'd up by
Martial
in his Book of
Shows, Epig.
105 which is here recited, with a Translation. Lastly, it is observed how Animals will learn the Language of their Country, so far as is necessary for their Direction, as Elephants, Horses, and Mules, which
Claudian
has taken notice of; and that Dogs have been trained for the Wars by the old
Britons
and
Gauls,
as
Strabo
and
Camden
relate; so have Bulls, Bears, and Lions, according to
Lucretius,
here cited. This, with some other Citations from
Grotius, Plutarch,
and
Origen,
shewing that the Wit and Reason of Man reduces all other Creatures to his Service and Subjection, concludes this Chapter.
XII.
Of certain Sports and Extravagancies of Art.
In this last Chapter of the Book, it is set forth, that as Nature has her
Ludicra,
so has Art; and that Art as well as Nature is never more wonderful than in smaller Works: That St.
Augustine
admired as much at the Tooth of a Moth as that of an Elephant. So we descend to Particulars, as the Ivory Ants of
Callicrates
; the little Ivory Chariot, Horses and Driver of
Myrmecides,
to be cover'd with the Wings of a Fly; and the Ship with all her Tackling, which a Bee could hide, according to
Pliny
and
Aelian.
Next are
Vulcan
's Nets, mentioned out of
Ovid.
The Waggon and Oxen of Glass, which might be concealed by a Fly, in
Cardan
; and the neat little Wooden Lock, mentioned by
Leander Alberti
; which introduces the rare Workmanship of
Mark Scaliot
a Blacksmith of
London,
in his Iron Lock and Key and Gold Chain of forty three Links, all drawn by a Flea, and all, with the Flea, weighing but one Grain and a half; as witnesses
John Stow
in his
Annals,
who saw it.
Scaliger
also mentions a Flea with a Gold Chain, and
Leo Afer
such a Chain, for which the Artist had a Suit of Cloth of Gold bestowed upon him by the
Sultan. Hadr. Junius
saw at
Mechlin,
a Basket made of a Cherry-Stone, which held fourteen pair of Dice, whose Spots were visible. Then we have notice taken of the precious Stone in a Ring, representing
Phaeton,
his Chariot and Steeds, tumbling into the River, as mention'd in
Galen
; and
Geo. Whitehead
's Ship, with all her Tackling, moving of itself on a Table, with Rowers, a Woman playing on the Lute, a Whelp howling,
&c.
as affirmed by
Schottus,
in
Itin. Italiae
; also,
Gafferell
's Account, in his
Unheard of Curiosities,
of the Clock at
Leghorn,
which had on it a Company of Shepherds playing on the Bagpipes, with others dancing by Couples thereto, in Time and Measure. Here is also mentioned the Chain, in
Cardan,
so little and so light, that when it fell to the Ground, it would not break, tho' made of Glass; and the Iron Spider in
Walchius
's ninth Fable; to which our Author applies the Verses in
Dubartas,
celebrating the Iron Fly of
Regiomontanus
; also the Bear and Lion of Gold (presented to the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
) each a Middle-Finger's Length, and both weighing but a
French
Crown, for which the Artist was rewarded with three thousand Crowns. This is followed with
Claudian
's Epigram
de Quadriga Marmorea,
and the Translation; and the whole Book concludes with a Reference to many more Instances of the like nature, in
John Tradescant
's Ark at
Lambeth,
and the Archives of several Princes and private Persons, who have their
Pinacotheca
's and
Technematophylacia
to preserve all Rarities; more particularly that of
Bernard Paludanus
a Physician in
Holland,
upon which here is an Epigram quoted, and Information of another among
Grotius
's Poems to the same purpose.
XI.
Charismatum Sacrorum Trias; sive
BIBLIOTHECA ANGLORUM THEOLOGICA, &c. Lib. III.
cum Appendice,
DE REGIA SOCIETATE LONDINENSI.
Labore & Studio
M. MARTINI KEMPII, &c. 410.
Regiomont.
1677. Pages 668.
THis
English Theological Library
may well recommend itself to the Notice of the
British Librarian,
seeing the Author, who was Historiographer to the Elector of
Brandenburg,
has so sincerely intended therein the Honour of the
British
Nation, and has common-placed, so succinctly and, for the generality, so methodically, above
sixteen Hundred Writers of Divinity
in
England, Scotland,
and
Ireland,
under some of the most considerable Heads. But being written in
Latin
and printed abroad, at
Koningsberg
in
Prussia,
it seems not to have yet made sufficiently its way among some of our Readers, to whom it might have been useful in several respects; and possibly that, among the rest, of inspiring an Ambition to give us a more enlarged and perfect Plan upon this Subject: For, strictly speaking, tho' such a spiritual Army, of all ranks; is here muster'd up, many who were eminent among us are omitted, and several enlisted who little deserve such Distinction; some also, who were Writers in different Sciences, are not very properly perhaps introduced here; and, of most, we have only the bare Names, with the shortest Reference to those Parts of their Works, which concern the respective Topics, under which they are assembled. But the Author's Aim was Variety and Dispatch; and rather to bring a great number of Writers into a little Compass, than either to appear severely scrupulous in his Choice, and always distinctly acquainted with their Characters, or to make his Readers constantly so with the Editions of their Works. The Book will however be very serviceable to any Reader or Writer upon the Subjects herein treated of. It will yield Matter of Recollection to those who are even most conversant in our Theological Authors, and to those who are most inquisitive after them, continual Directions for further Satisfaction. The Author neglected no Advantages to render it thus far useful; he seems to have consulted our Catalogues very diligently, which specify those
English
Authors who have written upon the several Parts of Scripture, and other Points of Divinity; and further, for his purpose, to have made good Use of his Time while he was in the Library at
Oxford,
among several of the Books themselves which they refer to, as also of the Conversation he had with Mr.
Boyle,
and other learned Men in
England,
particularly Dr.
Thomas Barlow,
afterwards Bishop of
Lincoln,
who was himself an
Ecclesiastical Library.
As for the Method and Contents more particularly of this Work; after the Author's Dedication to the
Elector
aforesaid, and a learned Epistle to the Reader, he opens it with a copious Preface, concerning the different Versions and Editions of the Bible in
England,
with notice of those among us who have written any Discourses thereon, or Books to explain it, as Annotations, Lexicons, Criticisms, Chronologies, Chorographies, and the like. Then he begins his
first
Book with the
English
Commentators on the
Old Testament;
goes distinctly through all the Parts or
Books
thereof, and through all the
Chapters
of every Book; and therein tells us, what
English
Author has written upon any of the said Books, Chapters, or Verses in them. The like he does in his
second
Book by all the
English
Commentaries, Observations, and Sermons on the
New Testament;
comprising a Book in every Chapter, and the Writers on each Chapter in a Paragraph. Thus having got over near half the Volume we come to the last Book, which is divided into
Twenty-one
Chapters; the first
Six
of which, comprehend chiefly his
Systema Theologiae Positivae,
and the
English
Authors treating of the several Branches therein; which, for brevity, we shall refer to. Then we come, in the
Seventh,
to those
Englishmen
who have written of the
Church
and its Government, Ordination, Representatives, Revenues, Polity, Schisms, Ceremonies, Festivals, Sabbath, Musick, and oeconomic State; particularly, Matrimony, Polygamy, and Education. The 8th is of the Writers on the four last Things. 9. Those who have wrote of Polemical Divinity. 10. Against Atheists, Jews, Turks, and Infidels. 11. Against Popery. 12. Against the Socinians, Anabaptists, &c. 13. Against Enthusiasts, Libertines, Antinomians, and Arminians. 14. Against the
English
Sectaries, Puritans, Separatists, Brownists, Independents, Fanaticks, Presbyterians, &c. 15. Against the Quakers. 16. On School-Divinity. 17. On Practical Divinity. 18. On Casuistical Divinity. 19. Of the improved Editions of the Fathers in
England.
20. Of our Politico-Ecclesiastical Historians. And lastly, 21, of the
English
Councils.
Then follows the
Appendix,
containing an epistolary Discourse upon the
Royal Society,
written in his native Tongue; no Author having publish'd, in
Germany,
any thing upon the Institution, Progress, and Purpose of that laudable Order: With a List of the
Fellows
of the said
Society
; and Verses at the end.
XII.
HISTORIA HISTRIONICA:
An Historical Account of the
ENGLISH STAGE;
shewing the ancient Use, Improvement, and Perfection of
DRAMATIC
Representations in this Nation. In a Dialogue of
PLAYS
and
PLAYERS. 8vo. 1699. pages 32.
WHen this Pamphlet was publish'd, there was a Controversy on foot about the Stage; and while others wrote to shew what it then
was,
our Author, as a Topic not touch'd upon, observes what it
had been.
He apologizes to those who may imagine his Subject trivial, by producing a Player, who was a Saint; and referring to Examples of Merit in the Discourse itself:
"If the
major
Part of them (as he concludes his Preface) fall under a different Character, it is the general Unhappiness of Mankind, that the
most
are the
worst.
"
The
Dialogue
is held between
Lovewit
and
Truman
an old
Cavalier,
who knew the Stage in the Reign of K.
Charles
I. From these we learn, how much the Actors before the Civil Wars surpassed their Successors: Why they did not now revive
Ben Johnson
's Plays. Where, before the Wars, the Town supported
five
Play-houses at once; and in which of them they always acted by Day-light: That now the Plays in
two
Houses only, would hardly draw an Audience, without a Signior
Fideli
or a Monsieur
L'Abbe.
That
Edward Allen
built a Play-house, also
Dulwich
College in 1619. Then we have a little History of the Actors during the Rebellion; shewing how honourably they served in the King's Army. Next, how they return'd to acting, but privately; and, in
Oliver
's Time, at
Holland-House.
How the Companies reviv'd after the Restoration. Where
Scenes
were introduced by Sir
W. Davenant.
When Women first acted. A Character of Mr.
Collier
's Book against the Stage. That our ancient Plays were of religious Subjects, in many Examples from
Stow,
Sir
W. Dugdale, Fitz-Stephens,
Lord
Bacon,
the Play of the
Pardoner
and
Frene,
&c. When Queen
Elizabeth
first had Players, and of Noblemen's Companies. The first Comedy that looks like regular. Sir
George Buck
's Encomium on acting of Plays in his Time. When Theatres were first erected in
London.
Of the Prohibition of Plays from
Hollinshed
; and Statutes for their Regulation, 39
Eliz.
cap. 4. and 3
Jac.
1. cap. 21. The two
Ordinances
of the Long Parliament,
Octob.
22, 1647. and
Feb.
11. the same Year, to suppress them. That Cock-fighting was also prohibited by one of
Oliver
's Acts,
March
31, 1654. But the
Old Cavalier
not allowing these as
Laws,
takes leave of his Correspondent, and so concludes the
Dialogue.
The End of
Number I.
XIII.
The Dictes or Sayengis of the Philosophres: Translated out of
Frenshe
by
ANTONE
Erle of
RYVYERS,
&c. Enprynted by
William Caxton
at
Westmestre. Folio, 1477. 75 Leaves
This is a Title gather'd from what the
Translator
mentions in his Preface, and the
Printer,
in his Conclusion of the Book; for the Art of Printing had not yet arrived at the Distinction of
Title-pages
in Form. Further, we may remark of this antique
Specimen
of that, then, new Art in
England,
that if it is not our first Book printed here, it may be the second, tho' printed so late in the Year above-mention'd as
November
; and tho' some other smaller Work might be printed by
Caxton
the same Year. For tho' the Knowledge of two, printed before it, by him, is descended to us; yet one is expressly said to be printed abroad, and the other has no place mention'd where it was printed. Dr.
Conyers Middleton
observes,
"It has been generally asserted and believ'd, that all
Caxton
's Books were printed in the Abbey of
Westminster
; yet we have no Assurance of it from himself, nor any mention of the place before 1477."
Which Observation is plainly drawn from the Date of this Book, and it appears thereby to be the first, at least now in being, which was printed at
Westminster
;
"So that he had been printing several Years without telling us where."
See the said Doctor's
Origin of Printing in England,
4
to. Cambr.
1735.
p.
20. We are inform'd there is in being a fair MS of this Translation, and, what some may think yet a greater Curiosity, an Illumination in it, representing King
Edward
IV. his Queen, and the Prince, with the Picture also of this
Antony Wydeville
Earl
Rivers,
presenting
Caxton
to the King. But more particularly of the printed Book, we observe, it is perform'd on a good thick Paper, in which may be discern'd its Maker's Mark to be somewhat like a Pair of Horns, with a Flower over them. The Pages have no Numbers at top, nor Signatures, or Catch-words at bottom; these being more modern Improvements in Printing, at least in
England.
The Division of the Chapters is seldom by any larger Space than the other lines; only the three first lines of every Chapter being shorter than the rest, leave room, towards the Margin, for the
initial
Letter, which is always a small one; and the second Letter of the Word which begins every Chapter, is always a Capital. As to
Orthography,
the same Words are not always spell'd alike, and several of the Proper Names are much obscur'd by the old Manner of spelling them, especially after the
French
Copy: and as to
Pointing,
there are but two sorts of Stops used; the one, a little Dash, the other, a little Cross; and seldom either used as a Period at the End of a complete Sentence, it being thought sufficient Distinction to allow a little longer Space there than between other Words, and to begin the next Sentence with a Capital. More Observations might hence be made on the Rudiments of Printing in
England
; but to those who are not curious after such Inquiries, possibly the greater Number, these may be enough. Of the noble Earl
Rivers,
who translated this Book, much might be written: therefore we shall only observe here, that he publish'd one or more Books after this, and refer those who would know more of him to the Chronicles, and especially to
Dugdale's Baronage
; where it may appear what a Man of superior. Merit and Dignity he was among many eminent of his Name; also how he was barbarously put to death in
June
1483, at
Pontefract
in
Yorkshire,
by the Procurement of
Richard
Duke of
Gloucester,
then Protector, being aged about 41 Years, as we compute from the Account of his Age at the Death of his Mother
Jacquett
Dutchess of
Bedford
in 1472, as it stands upon Record in the
Escheats.
.
THE first Page of this Book begins with the Earl's Preface or Introduction. Herein he observes, that every human Creature is subject to the Storms of Fortune, and perplex'd with worldly Adversity, of which he had largely had his Part; but having been reliev'd by the Goodness of God, he was exhorted to dispose his recover'd Life to his Service. And understanding there was to be a Jubilee and Pardon at
St. James's
in
Spain, an.
1473. he determin'd upon a Voyage thither: so in
July
the same Year, set sail from
Southampton
; when, a worshipful Gentleman in his Company, named
Lowys de Bretaylles,
lent him to pass over the Time, this Book of the
Sayings of the Philosophers,
in
French,
which had been translated from the
Latin
by Messire
Johan de Teonville,
Provost of
Paris.
The Earl was very much affected with the wholesome and sweet Sayings therein of the
Paynems
; and finding how
"it speaketh universally to the Example, Weel, and Doctryne of alle Kynges, Prynces, and to People of every Estate; lawdes Vertu and Science, blames Vices and Ignorance;"
tho' he could not then, nor in all that Pilgrimage, oversee it well at his Pleasure, thro' the Dispositions that belong to the Taker of a Jubilee and Pardon, and the great Acquaintance he found there of worshipful Folks, he intended at a more convenient Time to be better acquainted with it. Remaining in this Opinion after the King commanded him to attend upon the Prince, and having then leisure, he translated it into
English,
which had not been before done: But as there were divers Copies of this Book, differing from each other, he concludes with intimating his hopes, that he shall not be censured for that which he has follow'd; or his Translation judg'd of by those which vary from it.
The Work itself opens with the Sayings of
Sedechias;
so goes on with those of many eminent Ancients, as
Homer, Solon, Hyppocrates, Pythagoras, Diogenes, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Alexander, Ptolemy, Seneca,
St.
Gregory, Galen,
and some few others; all whom have a Chapter a-piece bestow'd upon their Sayings. But the concluding Chapter comprehends the Sayings of several Persons; first, of those whose Names are remember'd, and lastly, such as are
anonymous;
from which, as the
Apopthegms
of most of those Ancients are now more directly translated from the original Languages, in which they were deliver'd, we shall only give this one Example..
"Ther cam byfore a Kyng thre Wysemen; the one was a
Greke,
the other a
Jewe,
and the therde a
Sarasyn;
of whom the sayd Kyng desirid, that ych of them wold utter som good and notable Sentence. Then the
Greke
sayd, I may wele correcte and amende my
Thoughtis,
but not my
Wordes:
Then the
Jewe
sayd, I have mervayll of them that
saye
thinges
prejudicial,
where
Silence
were more
prouffitable:
And the
Sarasyn
sayd, I am
Mayster
over my Wordes, or it be pronounced; but when it is spoken, I am
Servaunt
thereto. And it was asked one of them; Who might be called a
Kyng?
And he answerd, He that is not
subgett
to his owne Will.
At the end of the Translation of this Work, there is a remarkable Chapter added of three Leaves (which concludes the whole Volume) by
William Caxton,
or in his Name: For, as it contains a Translation from the
French,
of those Sarcasms of
Socrates,
against the female Sex, which our noble Translator of the rest, had purposely pass'd over, in the proper Place, under the Chapter of that Philosopher; the Reader is left to judge, if the said Earl seriously intended to favour the Fair, by such an Omission, in the middle of his Book, whether his Printer would probably make so free as to publish it, of his own accord, tho' in his own Name, more conspicuously at the end of it. If it is a piece of
Finesse,
it is artfully enough conducted, to expose them more notoriously, under the Notion of forbearing to do it at all. We never read that the Case has been so interpreted, nor can say, in what Vein or Air Maister
Caxton
's Apology for the said Addition was written, or is to be read; but there are in it the following Expressions.
"I
fynde
that my saide Lord hath left out certayn and dyverce Conclusions towchyng
Women!
wherein I mervaylle that my sayd Lord hath not wreton them, ne what hath mevyd him so to do, ne what cause he hadde at that Tyme: But I suppose that some
fayr
Lady hath desired hym to leve it out of his Booke; or ellys he was amerous on somme
noble
Lady, for whos Love he wold not sette it in his Book; or ellys for the very Affectyon, Love and good Wylle that he hath unto
alle Ladyes
and Gentylwomen, he thought that
Socrates
spared the Sothe, and wrote of Women more than Trouthe. For if he had made fawte in wryting of Women, he ought not, ne shold not be belevyd in his other Dyctes and Sayinges. But I apperceyve that my sayd Lord knoweth veryly, that suche Defautes ben not had ne founden in the Women born and dwellyng in
these Partyes,
ne Regyons of the World.
Socrates
was a
Greke,
boren in a ferre Contre from
hens,
whyche Contre is alle of othre Condycions than
this
is; and Men and Women of other Nature than they ben here in
this Contre;
for I wote wel, of what somever condicion Women ben in
Grece,
the Women of this
Contre
ben
right good, wise, playsant, humble, discrete, sobre, chast, obedient
to their Husbondis,
trewe, secrete, stedfast,
ever
besy,
and never
idle, attemperat
in
speking
and
vertuous
in
alle their Workis,
or at least, sholde be soo. For whiche Causes so evydent, my sayd Lord, as I suppose, thoughte it was not of necessite to sette in his Book the Saiengis of his Auctor
Socrates
touchyng Women. But for as moche as I had commandement of my sayd Lord to correcte and amende whereas I sholde fynde fawte; and other fynde I none, sauf that he hath left out these Dictes and Saynges of the Women of
Grece
; therefore in accomplishing his Commandement, for as moche as I am not in certayn wheder it was in my Lordis Copye or not
My Lord's Words are, under the Chapter of
Socrates
—
"And the said
Socrates
had many Seyinges ayenst Women whiche is not translated."
, or ellis peradventure that the Wynde had blowe over the Leef, at the tyme of Translacion of his Booke, I purpose to wryte the same Saynges of that
Greke, Socrates,
whiche wrote of the Women of
Grece,
and nothyng of them of
this Royame,
whom I suppose he never knewe; for if he had, I dar plainly saye, that he wold have
reserved them inespeciall
in his said Dictes. Alway not presumyng to put and sette them in my sayd Lordes Book, but in the
Ende,
aparte, in the Rehersayll of the Werkis, humbly requiryng all them that shal rede this Lytyl Rehersayll, that yf they fynde ony Faulte, tarrette it to
Socrates,
and not to me,
&c.
"
Thus much may suffice of the Apology for the Addition aforesaid, which at the same time gives an Example of the Language or Manner of Expression in those Times.
XIV.
Here begynnith the
firste Volum
of Syr
JOHN FROYSSART;
of the
Cronycles
of
Englande, France, Spayne, Portyngale, Scotlande, Bretaine, Flaundres,
and other Places adjoyndinge. Translated oute of
Frenche
into oure maternall
Englyshe
Tongue by
JOHN BOUCHIER
Knyghte, Lord
Berners;
at the Commandement of oure moste hyghe, redouted Soveraygne Lord, Kynge
HENRYE
the
VIII.
King of
England,
&c.
AT the Conclusion of this
Volume
'tis said,
"Thus endeth the first Volume of Sir
John Froissart
of the
Chronicles of England,
&c. Translated by
Johan Bourcher
Knt. Lord
Berners,
&c. Imprinted at
London
in
Fletestrete,
by
Richarde Pynson
Printer to the Kynges Noble Grace; and ended the 28th Day of
Jan.
1523."
In the last Page of which Volume is a wooden Print of the
Translator
's Coat of Arms. And the said Volume contains 322 Leaves, besides the Translator's Preface, and Table of Contents, being 451 Chapters. Herewith is usually bound the Continuation of the said Chronicle; having this Title:
Here begynneth the
thirde
and
fourthe Boke
of Sir
JOHN FROISSART,
of the
Chronycles
of
England,
&c.
Translated,
&c.
by JOHAN BOURCHIER Knt.
Lord Berners,
Deputie Generall of the Kynge's Town of
Calais,
and Marchesse of the same; at the Commandement,
&c.
of Kyng HENRY VIII.
&c.
With a Print of the King's Arms at the back of the said Title-page.
This Volume concludes with these Words,
"
Thus endeth the
third
and
fourth Boke of Sir
John Froissart
of the Cronycles of
England,
&c. Translated out of
French,
&c. by
John Bourchier
Knt. Lord
Berners,
Deputie General of
Calais,
&c. at the hyghe Commaundement of K.
Henry
VIII.
&c.
which two Bokes be compyled into one Volume, and fynysshed in the said Towne of
Calais
the 10th Day of
Marche,
in the 16th Yere of our said Soverayne Lordes Raigne. Imprinted at
London
in
Fletestrete,
by
Rycharde Pynson
Printer to the Kynges Moost Noble Grace: And ended the last Day of
August,
the Yere of our Lorde God 1525."
In the last Page also of this
Volume
is the like Print of the Translator's Arms. It contains 319 Leaves, besides the Translator's Preface and Table of Contents, being 249 Chapters: The whole together, being printed on a large black Letter, makes a thick Volume in
Folio.
The Translator, in his
Preface
to the first Volume, having spoken much in Commendation of
History,
and having among the rest diligently read the four Volumes of Sir
John Froissart,
he judg'd them necessary and proper to be render'd into
English,
since they treat of
the famous Acts done in our Parts,
&c.
and specially redound to the Honour of
Englishmen; which Chronicle begins at the Reign of K.
Edward
III. and continues to the beginning of K.
Henry
IV. containing the Space of threescore and fourteen Years, that is from 1326 to 1400. He then bespeaks the favourable Reception of his Labour as to his not following his Author word for word, since he trusts that he has kept to the true Sentence (or Sense) of the Matter, and for naming all Persons, Countries, Cities, Towns, Rivers, or Fields, as he found them in
French.
And tho' he has not given every Lord, Knight, or 'Squire his true Addition, yet trusts he has not swerved from the true Sentence of the Matter. And where he has named the Distance between Places, by Miles and Leagues, they must be understood according to the Custom of the Countries where they are named, being in some Places longer than in others. This is the Sense of his said Preface; after which follows
The
Prologue
of Sir
John Froissart
; which is the first Chapter. Herein we are inform'd, That he proposes to take his Foundation out of the true Chronicles, compiled by that Right Reverend, discreet and sage Master
John le Bel,
sometime Canon in St.
Lambert
's of
Liege,
who with great Diligence, Charge and Cost, through the Encouragement and Intelligence he received from Sir
John
of
Haynault,
continued it all his Days. Further, That our Author
Froissart
always inclining to these Studies, frequented the Company of divers Noble and Great Lords, as well in
France, England,
and
Scotland,
as other Countries, and had Knowledge from them of the Adventures that befel, especially since the great Battle of
Poitiers,
where King
John
of
France
was taken Prisoner, before which time he was but young: Yet took upon him as soon as he came from School, to write and recite the said Book, and bare the same compiled into
England,
and presented the Volume to
Philippa
of
Haynault,
the Queen of
England,
who received it to his great Profit and Advancement. But because the same Book might not be sufficiently correct, he enterprised this History on the aforesaid Ordynance and true Foundation, at the Instance and Request of a dear Lord of his, Sir
Robert
of
Namure,
Knight, Lord of
Beaufort.
And this is the Substance at his
Prologue
Further of this Author, Sir JOHN FROISSART, and his CHRONICLE, we have taken the pains to give our Reader the following more perfect Account, chiefly from his own Words, than has hitherto been drawn together by any other Writer.
He was born at
Valenciennes,
as himself tells us, Vol. II. (of this Edition) fol. 29. and in the Year 1337, as we gather also from his own Words. For he came first over into
England
when
Edward
Prince of
Wales
and his Princess were going to their Government of
Aquitain,
Vol. II. fol. 319. b. Which by his own Account (in the
French
Copies) was in 1361 (but according to our
English
Translation, Vol. II. fol. 305. the Year following) being then aged 24 Years. The Interest thro' which he came recommended to the
English
Court, and his laudable Undertaking to enlarge and continue
John le Bel
's History, chiefly, of the
English
Conquests in
France,
soon brought him into familiar Conversation with Persons of the greatest Distinction. He was made one of the Clerks of the Chamber to Queen
Philippa,
Wife of King
Edward
III. as he tells us himself; was afterwards knighted; and, being an Ecclesiastic, well beneficed in the Church. After he had been here about five Years, in which Time he had travell'd almost all over
Scotland,
and was well known in King
David
's Court, Vol. II. fol. 158, 161. b. we meet with him at
Burdeaux,
when the Prince of
Wales
's Son, afterwards King
Richard
II. was born there,
Anno
1366. He intended to have waited on the Prince in his Expedition to
Spain,
but was sent back by him to continue his Attendance on the Queen his Mother, Vol. II. Cap. 200. He seems to have staid not above two Years in
England,
before he left this Kingdom for a long Time, being absent about
Twenty Eight Years.
In which space he probably obtained his Ecclesiastical Preferments abroad, being Canon and Treasurer of
Chimay
in
Heynault,
and of
Lisle
in
Flanders,
also Chaplain to
Guy
of
Castellon,
Earl of
Blois,
as he mentions, Vol. II. fol 242. And Rector of
Lescines
on the Mount, near
Mons
in
Heynault,
according to
Le Laboureur's Introd. a L'Hist. de Cha.
VI. p. 69. In all this Time he continu'd his
Chronicle,
from the Reports of the most credible and intelligent Persons, he met with in every Prince's Court to which he remov'd, and he seems to have given Copies of the several Parts as he finish'd them, to his Patrons; for many Quires thereof finely illuminated, were in the Custody of
Louis
Duke of
Anjou,
in 1381, intended by the Author to be sent to the King of
England. Le Laboureur Hist. de Cha.
VI.
en la Vie de Louis Duc d' Anjou.
But our Author admires none of those Courts, so much as that of
Gaston
Earl of
Foix,
at
Ortaise
in
Bearn,
which was the grandest Market in
Europe
for Tydings or News, especially of all Martial Adventures. Here he was courteously entertain'd in 1388, for twelve Weeks, and to that Earl he presented his Collection of
Wenceslaus
of
Bohemia,
Duke of
Luxemburgh
's Book, called
Meliader
or Songs, Ballads, Rondeaux and Virelays, which that Duke had composed, Vol. II. fol. 30. He returned not into
England,
till King
Richard
was arrived from his Expedition in
Ireland,
ib. fol. 252, and the Peace was concluded for four Years between
England
and
France,
ib. fol. 251. b. which was in 1396; when he deliver'd Letters of Recommendation to the said King, from the Earl of
Heynault
and other Foreign Nobles; and was welcom'd by his Majesty,
As one who had been, and is of the English Court,
ib. fol. 252. b. Then he presented the King with a Book, fairly illuminated, which he had engrossed, and bound in Crimson Velvet, with Silver Buttons and Clasps gilt, and golden Roses, containing all the Matters of
Amours
and
Moralities,
which in Four and Twenty Years before, he had compiled, ib. fol. 255. b. & 251. b. One Copy of this Book, finish'd two Years before,
Pasquier
saw in the Royal Library at
Fontainbleau,
as Monsieur
Bayle
has remark'd. He continued moving about with the Court, sometimes to
Eltham, Kingston,
hene, Windsor,
&c. ib. fol. 258. And was in this Court more than a Quarter of a Year together; and the King received him kindly, because he was Clerk and Servant in his Youth to King
Edward
and his Queen. And when he departed out of
England,
which seems to be the same Year, King
Richard
sent him a Goblet of Silver gilt, and in it a Hundred Nobles, ib. fol. 319. We may presume he ended his Life when he left off his Chronicle, from his expressing himself, upon the Delight he conceived in contemplating the Merits of his Subject, in these Words.
"The which excellent Matter, as long as I live, by the help of God, I shall continue; for the more I follow and labour it, the more it pleaseth me."
Thus much of the
Historian
; as to his
Translator,
with his other Writings and Actions, we refer to them in
Bale, Dugdale
's Baronage, and
Wood
's
Athen. Oxon.
Now a Word or two of the
History,
and we have done.
And first we observe, That though the whole
Chronicle
from the beginning of King
Edward
III. to King
Henry
IV. passes currently under the Name of Sir
John Froissart;
yet that there is a fine old MSS of it in
England,
beautifully illuminated with Historical Figures, particularly of Sir
John Froissart,
presenting his Book to the Kings of
England, France,
&c. which, in the very Title, distinguishes the Work to have been begun by
John le Bel,
and continued to the Battle of
Poictou,
and that then after his Death, it was compiled and finished by the Venerable Sir
John Froissart,
which is agreeable to what he says in his Preface. So that though
Froissart
might here and there correct or augment that first Part, as he also intimates; yet what he composed begins but at the Year 1356. This Observation, with that above from his own Words, of his not coming so early into
England,
as some have suggested, who wou'd from his Authority advance the Order of the Garter up to the Year 1344, may clear him from disagreeing with our Authentic Records, and antedating the Institution five Years, as Mr.
Ashmole
has objected; the Error, if any there is in the said Account, being more probably
John le Bel
's, and, perhaps, the Printer's rather than his. But here that we are speaking of MSS, we must not forget one among those of
Isaac Vossius,
Canon of
Windsor,
entitled,
L'His toire de Froissart, plus ample, & plus correcte que les Imprimez,
2 Vol. Folio. From these, or others still preserved both in
England
and
France,
it has been long and much desir'd, that we might have a more accurate Edition in
French,
or Translation in
English,
than we have yet had. 'Tis true, the Author himself might not be always exact in the naming of so many Persons and Places as he has introduced; seeing he received his Intelligence from such Variety of Informers, in such distant Parts, and so much from the
Speech
rather than the
Writings
of Men: Yet surely his Copies owe little Correction to the Press, having undergone the same Corruptions, which Books so much treating of
English
Affairs, have usually suffer'd by being printed in
France,
especially in the
Names
of Families, Towns and Lordships: And Mr.
Selden
has observed in his
Tit.
of
Hon.
p. 635. That the
Numerals
in
Froissart
are also lamentably corrupted and misprinted. Yet whoever will have the Patience to compare his Work, says Mr.
Anstis, Ord.
of the
Gart.
Vol. II. p. 98. with the Coaevous Records publish'd by Mr.
Rymer,
will from that Essay only, be so far satisfied of his Integrity, as may induce him passionately to wish for a New Correct Edition: And if this Author has not hitherto received the Honour of being printed at the
Louvre
with some other Historians, according to the Proposal of the learned Monsieur
du Fresne,
in
Le Long, Bibl. Hist.
p. 235. upon the National Motive of praising his own Country too little, and ours too much, see
La Popeliniere, Hist. des Hist.
lib. 8. and
Bodin Meth. Hist.
c. 4. These Reasons, with the extraordinary Dearness of the printed Copies, should excite some learned Person of this Kingdom, for the Reputation of our own Country, to collate the MS Copies, compare the Facts with Records, and contemporary Writers, and correct the miserable Mis-spellings, in the several Impressions, of their Surnames, who abundantly signaliz'd their Valour, in Justice to the Merits of these celebrated Persons, and in Honour to their Posterity. The most Ancient of these
Impressions
in
French,
seems to be that printed by
Ant. Verard
a Bookseller of
Paris, Folio,
without Date. The next was that printed also at
Paris
by three several Persons, that is, The first Volume by
Fra. Regnauld,
the second and third by
Michael le Noir,
1505. The fourth by
John Petit,
1518. The Copy of which Edition, now before us, bound in Two Tomes, Folio, has the Arms of many of the Nobility, mentioned therein, drawn with a Pen in the Margin. There was another Impression at
Paris,
by
Ant. Couteau,
also bound in Two Volumes Fol. 1530. This was that chiefly used by
Denis Sauvage,
Historiographer to King
Henry
II. of
France,
in the Edition he revised and corrected from many Copies and Abridgments; which was printed at
Lyons,
by
John de Tournes,
Fol. 1559. and again, at
Paris,
in
Folio
1574. with Marginal Remarks, and Annotations at the End of every Book. He finds fault with the preceding Editors, several Parts of whom he may have rightly corrected, but is himself liable in many Places to Correction; notwithstanding he has been so preferr'd, that a Copy of his Edition, has been sometimes sold in
England
for
Ten Guineas.
We cou'd wish that most of the Errors in these
French
Editions, were as truly corrected in the
English
one, as Bishop
Nicholson
imagin'd they were. In three of the Editions we have seen, neither the Books nor the Chapters are divided alike; so that it is very tedious and confusing to find, in one of them, the References of the other. Though
Froissart
's Method is somewhat diffuse and interrupted, yet the Epitome we have of him in Print, is scarce worth mentioning, however drawn up by
Sleidan,
such a Skeleton he has made of it, 12o
Franc.
1584,
&c.
and with such Partiality, to the prejudice of the
English,
has he so diminish'd it; according to the Censure of our Learned
Humphrey Lhuid in Comment. Brit. Descrip.
fol. 27. And yet it has been translated into
English,
by
P. Golding,
and printed in a Quarto Pamphlet 1608. But, we shall now leave it, with our Wishes of better Treatment, in the Character and Recommendation of
Montaigne
; who, in his
Essay upon Books,
describing the
Sincere Historian,
who has nothing of his own intermix'd, but only diligently collects and impartially records all Things without Choice or Prejudice, leaving intirely to his Reader's Judgment the distinguishment of Truth, says,
"Such, for Example, was honest
Froissart
; who has proceeded, in his Undertaking, with so frank a Plainness, that having committed an Error, he is not ashamed to confess and correct it, wheresoever it has been pointed out; and who represents to us, even the variety of Rumours which were then spread abroad, and the different Reports made to him; which is the naked and unaffected Matter of History, and of which every one may make his Profit, according to the Proportion of his Understanding."
. Then he proceeds to the
Chronicles,
divided under the many Chapters before-mentioned, of all which, though we cannot here precisely give the bare Titles, we shall yet point out such Parts, as most respecting our own Country, may revive the Knowledge of many neglected Particulars, which will much illustrate the History thereof.
He begins therefore with a short Recital of some of the most valiant Knights, to be mentioned in the Sequel of this Work. So proceeds to some Observations on some of King
Edward
IIId's Predecessors. The Parents of this King
Edward.
The Occasion of the War between the Kings of
France
and
England.
The beheading of
Thomas
of
Lancaster,
with 22 other Knights and Lords. Queen
Isabella
's Complaint to her Brother of
France
against Sir
Hugh Spencer,
and his procuring her Banishment out of
France.
Her repairing to the Empire, and Arrival in
England
with Sir
John
of
Heynault.
Her besieging the King her Husband at
Bristol.
The Sentence pass'd on Sir
Hugh Spencer,
and his Son-in-Law the Earl of
Arundel.
The Execution of Sir
Hugh Spencer.
Coronation of King
Edward
III.
Robert de Bruce
King of
Scotland,
his Defiance of King
Edward.
The Dissension between the Archers of
England
and
Heynault.
Of the
Scots
and their Manner of War. The King of
England
's Journey against the
Scots.
His Marriage with
Philippa
of
Heynault.
The Death of King
Robert.
Execution of the Earls of
Kent
and
Mortimer. Berwick
taken by King
Edward.
The Counsel he received to make War with the
French.
The Battle of
Cagaunt
between the
English
and
French.
Alliances made by King
Edward
in the Empire. Made Vicar-General of the Empire. Defies the
French
King Sir
Walter Manny
's first entring
France
; and the
French
entring
England. Cambray
besieged by King
Edward.
The intended Battle between
England
and
France
at
Vironfosse,
in which five Kings were present; how the
French
were dismay'd by a
Hare,
whence the Creation of Knights of the
Hare
by the Earl of
Heynault.
How King
Edward
took the Arms and Title of
France.
The great Sea-Fight gain'd by the
English
against the
French
at
Sluse.
Of the Siege of
Tournay
by the King of
England
; and the
Scots
regaining great Part of
Scotland
the while. King
Edward
's third War with the
Scots.
His Affection for the Countess of
Salisbury.
Many brave Acts of Sir
Walter Manny.
The Feast made by the King for the Love of the Countess of
Salisbury.
He enters
Bretagne
with a great Army, and the Waste he made there. Establishes the Order of St.
George
at
Windsor,
to commence the next St.
George
's Day 1344. The Conquests of the Earl of
Derby
in
Gascoigne.
The King's victorious Progress thro'
Normandy.
The famous Battle of
Cressy,
and Siege of
Calais.
The taking of the King of
Scots
at
Newcastle. Calais
taken. The Death of King
Philip
of
France,
and Coronation of his Son
John
1350. Acts of the Prince of
Wales
in 1355. The Battle of
Poitiers.
King
John
taken Prisoner there. The Prince of
Wales
's Bounty to
James
Lord
Audley,
which he bestow'd on his 'Squires. The
French
King brought into
England.
The King of
Scots
Releasement. King
Edward
's hostile March through, and Conquests in
France
1359. The Form of the Treaty of Peace before
Chartres.
The Death of
Henry
Duke of
Lancaster.
Coming of the Prince of
Wales
to
Aquitaine.
Death of King
John,
and Succession of
Charles
V. of
France.
Acts of Sir
John Chandos.
The Prince of
Wales
's Conquests for the restoring Don
Peter
King of
Castile.
The King of
France
's Defiance of the King of
England.
The Battles and Conquests in
France
which ensued, under the Earl of
Cambridge,
Earl of
Pembroke,
Sir
Robert Canol,
Sir
Thomas Felton,
&c. The Death of Queen
Philippa
in
August
1369. Sir
John Chandos
slain. The King's Letter sent into
Aquitaine,
for the Prince of
Wales
to restore the Levies made there by his Officers. The Truce between
England
and
Scotland.
Sir
Robert Canol
's Actions in
France. Limoges
taken by the Prince of
Wales.
He leaves the Government of
Aquitaine
to the Duke of
Lancaster,
who marries King
Peter
's Daughter. The Earl of
Pembroke
's Government in
Poitiers
; taken Prisoner. Death of
David
King of
Scotland
1373. Actions of the Earl of
Salisbury, W. Nevyll, Philip Courtnay,
and divers others in
France.
Truce between the
French
and
English.
The Death of the Prince of
Wales
at
Westminster,
and of his Father King
Edward
III. 1377.
Richard
crown'd. This is followed with some Invasions by the
French,
and Revolts from the
English
in
France
; loss of the Castle of
Berwick,
and recovery of it by the Earl of
Northumberland,
with new Wars in
Scotland.
The Alliance of
Navarre
and
England.
Death of
Evan
or
Owen
of
Wales.
Overtures of Marriage for King
Richard.
Earl of
Buckingham
's Progress in
France.
The Earl of
Cambridge
's Voyage to
Portugal,
and the Rebellion of
Wat Tyler.
The Marriage of King
Richard
with the King of the
Romans
Daughter. The Alliance between the
English
and
Flemings,
and of Pope
Urban
's Bulls sent hither to destroy the
Clementines.
The Bishop of
Norwich
's Expedition to war against them. The
Flemings
discomfited by the
English.
Then, with the Marriage between
Heynault
and
Burgoign,
and the Truce between
England, Scotland
and
France,
till the Expiration thereof in 1385, our Translator concludes his first Volume.
The two last Books, according to the said Translator's Division of them, begin with the Victualling of
Gaunt,
during the Truce, by Sir
John Bourchyer
Governor thereof. The arming of the
English
against the
French.
The Preparations of the
Scots
to enter
England.
Inroads of the
French
and
Scots
at
Northumberland.
Sir
Richard Stafford
slain by Sir
John Holland. Edinburgh
taken by the King of
England.
Acts of the
French
and
Scots
in
Wales.
The Voyage of our Author Sir
John Froissart
from
France
to
Gaston
Earl of
Foix
in
Bearn
1388, for Historical Intelligence. How the late Princess of
Wales
prevail'd on the said Earl to moderate the Ransom of the Earl of
Armignac.
The
Portugal
Embassy into
England.
The Duke of
Lancaster
's Expedition at
Brest
and in
Galicia.
The
French
King's Preparations to enter
England,
and how frustrated. Sir
Simon Burley
's Counsel to remove St.
Thomas
his Shrine at
Canterbury
to
Dover.
The
English
Exploits in
Flanders. Besance
taken by the Duke of
Lancaster.
Sir
John Holland
's Combat with Sir
Raynold de Roy.
Of the Discords in
England
among the Nobles, occasion'd by the Duke of
Ireland
; and between the Archbishops. Sir
Simon Burley
beheaded, and Sir
Thomas Trivet
's Death. The Council for reforming the King and the Realm. The King advised to make War upon his Uncles. Sir
Robert Tryvylyen
beheaded. The Duke of
Ireland
put to flight by the King's Uncles. Sir
Nicholas Bramble
beheaded. The General Council at
Westminster.
Further Progress of the Duke of
Lancaster
with the King of
Portugal
against the
Spaniards
and
French.
How the
French
regain'd what he had won in
Galicia.
The King of
Castile
's Overtures to match his Son with the Duke's Daughter, and the Truce which ensued. The Feat of Arms by Sir
Thomas Harpyngham,
and Sir
John Barres.
The Earl of
Arundel
's Exploit near
Rochel.
New Preparations of the
Scots
and
English
for Battle. The State of Queen
Isabella
of
England,
and how King
Richard
was put in the
Tower.
Sir
Henry Percy
's Attempt against the
Scots
to recover his Pennon taken by Earl
Douglass
before
Newcastle.
Earl
James Douglass
kill'd. Sir
Ralph Percy
wounded. Victory of the
Scots
against the
English
near
Ottebridge,
and Sir
Henry
and Sir
Ralph Percy
taken. Sir
James Lynsey
taken by the Bishop of
Durham.
The Earl of
Arundel
's Voyage to
Rochel.
The Entry of Queen
Isabella
into
Paris.
The Truce sealed by King
Richard
and his Uncles for three Years between
England
and
France.
The Enterprize of the
French
and
English
into
Barbary
against the
Saracens.
The Feast in
England
during the Siege there. The great Assembly at
Amiens
on the Treaty of Peace. The said Truce renewed. The Form of the Peace. The Dutchy of
Aquitaine
given by the King to the Duke of
Lancaster
and his Heirs. The Death of Queen
Anne
of
England.
Our Author's Arrival in
England,
and Present of a Book to the King. The Reception of the Duke of
Lancaster
at
Aquitaine.
Four Kings of
Ireland,
brought to obey King
Richard.
His Embassy to treat of a Marriage between Lady
Isabel
the
French
King's Daughter, and himself. The Duke of
Lancaster
's Re-marriage. The Peace between
France
and
England
continued, and the King of
England
married to the Daughter of
France.
The Order of the Marriage. The Duke of
Gloucester
's subtil Attempts to destroy the King his Nephew. Discover'd and Apprehended. The Death of the Duke of
Gloucester,
and of the Earl of
Arundel.
The Earl of
Derby
banish'd by the King out of
England
for Ten Years, and the Earl Marshal for ever. The Answer of the Duke of
Lancaster,
to the Message sent by his Son the Earl of
Derby
; also of the Duke's Death, and how it was taken by the King. His Majesty's Obstruction of the Earl of
Derby
's Marriage with the Duke of
Berry
's Daughter. The King's Preparations to march into
Ireland.
The Message of the
Londoners,
&c. by the Archbishop of
Canterbury
to the Earl of
Derby
to return into
England.
The Earl's Arrival with great Power. King
Richard
's Resignation of the Crown to the said Earl of
Derby
and Duke of
Lancaster.
The Coronation of the said
Henry
Duke of
Lancaster.
The
French
King's Displeasure, at the Tydings of King
Richard
's being taken, and of the Army he raised to send into
England.
The Death of King
Richard,
and Renewal of the Truce between
England
and
France.
This is a Summary of the principal Heads relating to our
English
Affairs in this Chronicle; which, as those of most Note, have been drawn into the Titles of the Chapters, but clear'd here from the Foreign Matter wherewith they are there much interrupted, and might, by those who wou'd go through the whole Volumes, and make a more minute Table of Contents, be augmented from the Chapters themselves; which contain many other Particulars of memorable Persons and Circumstances, in this Period of our History.
XV.
The
Fyrste Part
of the Actes of
ENGLISH VOTARIES,
comprehendynge their unchaste Practises and Examples by all Ages, from the Worldes begynnynge to the Yeare of our Lord
1000.
Collected owte of their owne Legendes and Chronycles
; by JOHAN BALE, (at the End said to be)
Imprynted at
London,
by
Abraham Vele,
&c.
1551. containing 78 Leaves 8vo.
To this is joined,
The
Second Part,
or Contynuacyon of the
ENGLISH VOTARIES;
comprehendynge their unchaste Examples for
200
Years space; from the Year One Thousand, from Christes Incarnation, to the Reign of King
JOHAN;
Collected of theyr owne Wryters, by
JOHAN BALE.
Imprynted at
London,
for
J. BALE, 1551,
&c. Cum Privilegio ad imprimendum solum.
120 Leaves 8vo
Tho' the first Part of these
English Votaries,
was
Collected
by our Author
John Bale,
in the Year 1546, and the Second Part, in 1550, as appears in his Conclusions of them: yet neither of them were
printed
till the Year 1551, which was the Year before he was made Bishop of
Ossory.
In this Edition was probably publish'd the Author's
Dedication
to King
Edward
VI. however wanting in our Copy, which is otherwise a very fair and perfect one: because, in the Edition printed on a larger Black Letter, by
John Tysdale, Anno
1560, which was after that King's Death; we find such a Dedication of
Bale
's to his said Majesty, and also because we see, at the End of the Epistle to the Second Part, even of the first Edition, there is a Wooden Print of our Author, presenting his Book to the said King
Edward.
In this Dedication we observe, that
Bale
design'd to publish Two Parts more of these
English Votaries,
or Historical Examples of the abominable Corruptions among our Bishops, Monks, Nuns,
&c.
which wou'd have deduced the said Collections down to his own Time: For his Words to the King displaying the Scheme of the whole, by shewing what these two Parts already publish'd do, and what those to be publish'd were to treat of, are as follows.
"How the great Adversary of God, Antichrist, hath sens Christes Ascention, wrought in his wicked Course, to deprave these two Ministrations (the Explanation of God's Word, and Government of the People) and to cause them to serve his moste blasphemous and filthy Affectes; the
First Two Partes
of my
English Votaries,
here present, doth plentiously shew; and my hope is, that the
Two Lattre Partes
which will, God willing, most spedily follow, shal declare it yet much more at large. I have therein decreed, for difference of the Bookes; and apt Arguments of the Matters contained in them, to give them Four several Titles; of
Rising, Building, Holding
and
Falling.
For the
First
Part treateth of their Uprising to Mischief by th' old Idolaters in the Reign of Perdicion: The
Second
Part sheweth of their hasty Building by the hipocritishe Monks to establish the wicked Kingdom of Antichriste: The
Third
Part will declare the crafty upholding of their proud Degrees and Possessions, by the wily and subtil slaightes of the Four Orders of Friers: And the
Fourth
Part shall manifest their horrible Fall in this latter Age, by the grounded Doctrines of the true Preachers and Writers."
.
IN his Preface to the first Part, our Author says, of the
Popish
Clergy, That,
"Not only have they commaunded unto us Whoremongers, Baudes, Bribers, Idolaters, Hyprocrites, Traitors, and most filthy
Gomorreans,
as Godly Men and Women; but also they have canonized them for most holy Saintes; set them up gilt Images in theyr Temples, commaunded their Vigils to be fasted, appoynted them Holy-dayes, and the People to do them Honour with Even Songes, Houres, Processions, Lightes, Masses, Ringings, Singings, Censynges, and the Devil and all of such
Heathenish
Wares. They have done by us, as their old Predecessours the Idolatrous Priestes dyd by the ancient
Romanes
; they have set up a Sort of lecherous Gods to be worshipped in oure Temples, to be our Advocates, and to helpe us in our Nedes. Instede of
Jupiter, Saturne, Mercurye, Mars, Juno, Proserpina, Diana
and
Venus,
which did all their Feates in Whoredome, as the Poetes verefyeth; they have given us,
Wenefryde, Cuthbert, Dunstane, Oswalde, Anselme, Becket, Brigide, Audry, Modwin, Edith, Osith, Ethelburge,
and a great Sort more of
unpure Workers
out of
Marriage.
"
The
first Part
begins with Three Chapters on Marriage, shewing how it was instituted by God, contemned by
Sathan,
and appointed to the Priesthood in both Laws. Next, of this Island, and its being inhabited before
Noah
: Of whom it was called
Albion.
Of the
Samothites,
of
Brute,
the
Druids,
and their Chastity. More particularly of Priests married and unmarried among the
Hebrews
; and of
Christ
allowing Matrimony. That the Apostles and first Preachers were married. And that
Britain
was first converted by married Men. Of the Introduction of Christianity. And how it was first corrupted with Bishops and Archbishops, by the
Romish
Church. Of the first Spring of Monkery in
Britain,
and the Heresies, arising therefrom, of
Pelagius
and
Leporius.
Of St.
Patrick,
that he was the Son of a Priest, and conversant with Women. Of Saints that were begotten in Whoredom, and how grievous Women were to them. The Legend of St.
Ursula
and her Companions, appointed to marry. The Inconstraint of those devoted to Religion. Of the Entry of the
Saxons,
and a New Christianity. The selling of
English
Boys at
Rome.
The Entrance of
Augustine
and his Monks. How they were disturbed by Women. Their first Spiritual Provisions here. Their Preparations for Antichrist. The Test of
Augustine
's Apostleship. The beginning of the
English
Church with Tyranny. What the
British
Church was before. The Approach of Antichrist to his full Age. The Chastity of his Mass-Mongers. The Contempt of Marriage, with the ground of the Fables, that the Men of
Dorsetshire
and
Kent
had Tails. Of the Strife about the
Easter
Celebration and other Ceremonies. Other Religious Examples dissuading Matrimony. Of the Toys sent by Pope
Boniface
to King
Edwin
and his Wife
Ethelburge.
The ghostly bestowing of their Vows. Of St.
Erkenwald
and
Osith,
with their Nunneries. The Perfect Age of the
Beast,
at the coming of
Theodorus, &c.
Sealings to the
Beast's
Obedience. Of the Chastity, Monks, Monasteries and Penance of those Times. The Foundation of their Purgatory. The Chastity of
Cuthbert
and Doctrine of
Colfride.
Fall of Kingdoms and Rise of the Papacy. The old Prophesy of
Merlin
disclosed. Acts of vowed Virginity. A Spiritual Conveyance of St.
Audry
(to
Wilfryde
Bishop of
York,
for whom she jilted two Princes her Husbands.) And of our Author's Treatment at
Rippon.
Of Kings becoming Pilgrims, and their Wives, Nuns. Great Experiments of Virginity and Chastity. When Images were first admitted, and where
English
Monks become Apostles to Antichrist; particulary of
Wenefridus,
or
Boniface
the great Apostle of
Germany.
Of Kings deposed, and certain Miracles. The Doctrine of
Boniface,
with the Sale of Whores. The Monasteries of
Fulda
and
Floriac.
Why
Oxford
was to be mischievous to Kings; and of
Alcuinus
his Monks who all died in a Night. Of
Englishmen
punish'd at
Rome,
and the renewing of
Rome-shot
or
Rome-scot.
The
English
Monk's Paramour, or Pope
Joan.
How the Popes from that Time were chosen. Of Holy Water, and a Book against Marriage. The miraculous Transportation of
Odulphus
into
Germany.
Of Bishop
Elphegus
and his Injunction about Marriage. Other Monkish Stories in Derogation of Marriage. Of Archbishop
Odo
's Frantick Tricks and Legerdemain with the Host. Monkery augmented by
Dunstan.
The Legend of his Harp sounding of itself. How by Sorcery, he terrified King
Edmund.
How he displeased King
Edwin,
and of
Alfgina
's Love for him. How he kept the Kings of
England
under, with the Apostolical Swords and Bishopricks he had for that Purpose. What Rule was at
Rome
in those Days. The Chastity of Holy Church there. A Pope's Bastard made Pope. Three Whores made Goddesses by King
Hugh,
and their Bastards preferr'd in the Church.
Dunstan
's Power to dissolve Priest's Marriage. King
Edgar
's Penance for his Adultery with
Wilfrith
; his Religious Foundation and Grant.
Dunstan
's Insolence to him; and his further Submission. Of
Editha,
and the Miracle he wrought upon her. The Synod in 969, wherein the Clergy were restrained from Women; and
Dunstan
accused of Ill Rules:
Edgar
's Accusation of the Clergy and Defence of
Dunstan.
His clearing
Wales
of Wolves, and encreasing them in the Church. Bishop
Ethelwold
's Commission from the said Synod, and Bishop
Oswald
's.
Dunstan
a King-Maker. Monks expell'd; and Priests, with their Wives and Children restor'd.
Dunstan
's speaking Idol. Here
Thomas Cromwell
is alluded to for the Detection of such Impostures. Verses in Memory of that pretended Miracle. That Idol crown'd by
Canute.
An Example of Claustral Chastity, in the Monks Bastard impos'd by Queen
Elgine
on her Husband
Canutus
for her own Child.
Dunstan
vexed with the Disputes of his Enemies, argues the House down upon them.
Dunstan
's Death. The Order of Monks establish'd, Anno 1000. The Mischiefs which ensued, by the Invasion of the
Danes,
which with a
Conclusion
of three or four Leaves, ends this First Part.
The
Second Part,
after the Preface and Epistle to the Reader, begins with, The Ring-leader of our Votaries, in some Account of Pope
Sylvester
II. and his Stone-Offering; which our Author found register'd in an old MS. Chronicle at
Calais,
28 Years past. Other Examples of the like Sacrifices Further Account of this
Sylvester,
and his Sorcerous Proceedings. Of the Elections of Popes henceforward, and the Emperors. Of Masses, Purgatory and Church Musick. Other Histories of the Priests and Monks in that Age. Of the Nunnery of
Barking
given to
Wilfhilda,
and her Miracles. The Virtue of St.
Ives
Water, and St.
Walstane
's Miracles.
Canutus
his Superstitious Buildings, through the Instigation of Archbishop
Achelnotus
; and the Burden of the Land with
Rome-shot.
The Story of the Emperor
Henry
IId's Sister, and his Chaplain, whom she convey'd from her Chamber on her Back, thro' the Snow to prevent his Footsteps being discovered, with the Emperor's Speech (having seen them) at the Gift of a Bishoprick to the one, and an Abby to the other. The Adultery, Murders, and Treason of Queen
Emma,
and how after she had profusely endowed the Church, she cou'd walk over burning Plough-Shares. Of St.
Edward
and his Chastity. The Poverty of the Papacy; when the Name of
Cardinals
came into Use; and of
Swanus
Earl
Goodwin
's Son. Of
Palumbus
a great Worker of Spiritual Knaveries, and
Heyla
the Witch and Bawd of
Berkeley.
Other unchaste Examples in the Priesthood, verefying that they laugh at Letchery, who frown at Marriage; and that never yet came Plague of Mischief to this Realm, which the Prelates have not turn'd to their private Commodity, and sported thereat in the End. Instanc'd in the promoting the
Danish
Race to the Crown of
England
; the Story of Duke
Robert
of
Normandy,
and
Arletta
the Mother of
William
the Conqueror of
England,
to the great Misfortune, Shame and Undoing thereof in those Days. Of
Stigandus
Bishop of
Sherborne
; and the riotous State of other Bishops.
William
of
Durham
's expelling the Priests and their Wives for Monks; and of
Oliver
or
Elmer
the flying Monk of
Malmesbury.
Of St.
Frideswide
's Church. Of Pope
Nicholas,
and the Freedom given to
Westminster
for the Sanctuary of Whores and Rogues. Of
Berengarius,
and the Synod of
Winchester. Lanfranc
and his Legerdemains. Bishops changing their Seats and Titles. Old
Walter
Bishop of
Hereford,
murder'd by a Wench he would have debauch'd. Of
Cicely,
King
William
's Daughter and
Thurstinus.
How
Hildebrand,
by Sorcery and Murder, obtain'd the Papacy. Others of his mischievous Practices. An Act of Condemnation for Priests Marriage, with the Mischiefs ensuing, and by whom resisted. Married Priests baited with a Bull. The Treason of Prelates, Bishop
Walter
's Ambition and violent Death. The Dispossession of the Priests at
Durham,
by the Monks. The Vision of
Boso,
and the Gallantries of Earl
Tostius
's lusty Chaplain in
Tinmouth
Church. The Miracles of Archbishop
Lanfranc.
Of Bishop
Osmond
and his Ordinary, called the
Use of Sarum.
Of
Kenred
the gelded Priest. The Tribute paid by Priests for their Wives. Variance among Bishops for married Priests. Of the Signs in the Heavens manifesting the Mischiefs of the Age.
Robert Bloet
Monk of
Evesham,
his Simony for the See of
Lincoln
; and the Superstition of
Roger
Earl of
Shrewsbury,
and
Hugh
Earl of
Chester.
Of Bishop
Herbert,
who built
Christ Church
at
Norwich.
The Robbery, Symony and Sacrilege of the said
Herbert.
Other anointed Prelates of the same Race. Of
Wulstane
the misbegotten Bishop of
Worcester.
Of
Stephen Hardynge
and his
Cysteans. Hildegarde
's Prophecy, with other Examples. The first Fit of
Anselm
with King
William Rufus:
Another Instance of his Arrogance. His Flight to, and Reception at
Rome
; his Devotion and Prayer for Women; other Practices of his. A wonderful Overthrow of the Temporal Power. Acts in the Councils of
Rome. Anselm
made Pope of
England.
The Chastity of
Anselm
and Death of King
William.
King
Henry
marries a Votary without Dispensation.
Anselm
's Wiles, and
Randolf
's Treason. The chaste Proceedings of divers Holy Prelates. Priests Marriage condemned by
Anselm.
The Acts of
Anselm
's great Synod. Penalties for those who infringed them. Abbots deposed, and Priests in
Norfolk
deprived. Old
Latin
Rimes of a Monk against married Priests, found by our Author at
Ramsey
Abbey. The resistance of
York
Diocese against depriving the Priests of their Wives. The Synod at
London
against Sodomy; and the general Curse published, and dissolved.
Anselm
's Contention with the King; debated at
Rome.
Our Author's Observations on his Writings and Epistles, especially to the Sisters. The first Order of Tippet-Men, or Secular Priests.
Anselm
brings the King's Power in Subjection. Another Synod of
Anselm
for dissolving Priests Marriages. The closing up of
Anselm
's unsavory doings. The Philosophy of the Pagans brought in and Scholastic Disputations; with
John Baconthorp
's Caution against such subtil Sophistries.
Ralph
Archbishop of
Canterbury
's insolent Outrage against the King. Of Pope
Calixtus
and the Head Church of
Wales.
King
Henry
's Children and Courtiers drowned, and to what ascribed. That Archbishop
Celsus
had both Wife and Children.
John de Crema
the Pope's Legate, condemned Marriage, and was caught in Fornication. How the King deceived the Bishops in their Proceedings against the married Clergy. Of the several Swarms of Monks; where and when they enter'd here; as the
Benedictines,
and Canons of St.
Augustine,
or black Monks, and Canons: the
Cisteans,
or white Monks; St.
Robert
's Friers; the
Gilbertines
; the
Premonstratensers,
or white Canons; and the
Charter-house
Monks. Of King
Stephen
and the Coronation Oath, which the Clergy made him take. The Rebellion of the Bishops against the King. The King imprisons the Canons Wives of
Paul's.
Another Council held against Priests and their Wives. Of some crafty Wits and Schoolmen in the Universities. The Pope's Laws rejected by King
Stephen,
and some Disputes about the Sacrament. The Marriage of Priests, and how differently judg'd of at
Norwich,
in the Story of St.
William
of
Norwich,
and that of our Author's Wife, who was imprison'd by the Magistrates there, in 1545, for being married to a Priest, who had been a Preacher among them, and whose Doctrines they call'd erroneous, heretical and seditious.
"But this, I protest unto them, says our Author, who am her Husbande indeed, that I will be able to defend my Doctrine, when they shall not be able to justifie their most cruel and wicked Example in defendynge of the Bishop of
Rome
's Tyranny: I am depely in their Bokes, Men saye, therefore lete them not blame me, if they be in my Bokes again,
&c.
"
Of
Tundalus,
his Visions, and the Priests Imposture with Crabs and Candles, to pass over the Graves of the dead, for their Spirits. Of Pope
Adrian,
who had a Monk to his Father. St.
William
of
York,
St.
Wulfrick,
and St.
Robert.
The Marriage of
Mary,
the Abbess of
Ramsey.
The beginning of the Order of
Gilbertines.
Of a Nun at
Watton
in
Yorkshire,
begot with Child by a Monk, with Verses thereon, by
Nigellus Wereker
in
Spec. Stultorum,
and how the Nun was compell'd to castrate him. Of the Chastity of other Monks and Nuns in that Age from the said
Nigellus.
Of
Malcolm,
St.
Edward,
and Abbot
Eldred. Peter Blesensis,
his Reprehensions of the Enormities of the Clergy. The lusty Beginnings of
Thomas Becket.
His Amours at
Stafford,
and Prevarication at
Clarendon.
Prefers Antichrist to his King's Obedience. The Articles he strove for against the King; and for which he was admitted the Pope's Martyr. Upholds the Pope's Church by opposing the
Waldenses
; with their Opinions and Punishment. His traiterous End and Advancement above Christ. The false Miracles and Canonization of
Becket.
Of King
Henry
II. The Aid he granted towards the Holy Wars. Renounced Obedience to the Pope. Made Lord of
Ireland, Peter-pence
there reserved to the Pope.
Scotland
also subjected to the Crown of
England,
by Pope
Clement
III. A Patronage proved lawful to five married Priests. Divers Examples of Priests in that Age having Wives. St.
Goodrick
's Remedies for keeping the Vow of Chastity. A Council at
Rome
against Sodomites. Character of
John of Salisbury,
Bishop of
Carnote
; and his Character of the Pope and his Ministers. The insatiable Gluttony of
Bennet
's Monks, and their abominable Letchery. Of a Traitor and a Thief who were
English
Votaries. A Crown of Peacock's Feathers sent by the Pope to King
Henry. Hugh
Bishop of
Durham,
made both an Earl and Chief-Justice. A Monk
strangely
swallow'd up by a great Fish for his indecent Curiosity. The foolish Fondness of another Monk at the Grave of King
Arthur
and his Queen. King
Richard
sent on a Pilgrimage, and
William Longcamp
the Chancellor of
England,
and Bishop of
Ely
governs the Realm. The Bishop taken and dies, and is lamented by an old Crucifix. Antichrist detected by Abbot
Joachim. Geffery
Archbishop of
York
excommunicated, and Bishop
Novaunt
wounded. Of Poisons provided by Priests; with their Revelations and Visions. A Bishop and an Archdeacon taken in the Wars.
Fulco
's Advice for the Marriage of King
Richard
's three vicious Daughters, and which of them the King bestow'd on the Church. Two Archbishops rebuk'd for College Building. A letcherous Votary assoiled at
Rome
for Money. With this Abomination, which our Author found in an old Book of Confession and Absolutions sought at
Rome,
and a reference to more Instances of the like nature, in that other Book called
Poenitentiarium Romanum,
he ends this Second Part: After which follows his Conclusion, wherein he mentions also the two other Parts, which were to continue this Work to his own Time; but they it seems were never publish'd.
What we here have, is a diligent Collection from a great Variety of many Foreign, as well as our own most ancient Historians, both in Print and MSS, whom he has particularly cited at the End of every Story or Chapter, and also given a general List of them to either Part. Some of them are very scarce to be met with in Print, or never were printed; and, perhaps, scarcely now to be recover'd in Manuscript. The Book in the whole may be useful upon many Occasions; tho' to be read with some Grains of Allowance; the Zeal of its Author's Mind for the Reformation requiring, sometimes, itself, perhaps to be reform'd, for making him a little too violent in his Sentiments, and gross in his Language.
XVI.
A Discourse of
ENGLISH POETRIE:
Together with the Author's Judgment touching the Reformation of our
English
Verse. By
WILLIAM WEBBE
Graduate. Imprinted at
London
by
John Charlewood. Quarto, 1586.
THE Author of this very scarce Pamphlet, consisting of five Sheets and a half,
dedicates
it to
Edward Suliard
Esq
whose Sons were under his Tuition, and who had been presented by him with some other Work before, which was a Translation of some Poetry belike, from, or into
Latin.
In his
Preface,
To the
Noble Poets of England,
he observes, that tho'
Books
of, or tending to Poetry were, then, more numerous than any other
English
Books, yet that
"
Poetry
has found fewest Friends to amend it; those who can, reserving their Skill to themselves; those who cannot, running headlong upon it; thinking to garnish it with their Devises, but more corrupting it with fantastical Errors."
Therefore the chief end of his Writing this
Discourse
is, to propose a
Reformation
of
English
Poetry,
"by having some perfect Platform, or
Prosodia
of
versifying
ratified; either in Imitation of the
Greeks
and
Latins,
or, where it would not well abide the touch of their Rules, thro' the like Observations, selected and establish'd by the natural Affectation of the Speech
But this Project, tho' we find it was proposed and attempted by other prime Wits of these Times before, such as Sir
Philip Sidney,
Sir
Edward Dyer, Spenser,
Dr.
Gabriel Harvey,
and others, not succeeding; our end of reviving here, or reviewing this
Discourse,
is chiefly for the sake of those Characters, which our Author has given in it, of the antient, and more especially the
English Poets,
from
Chaucer
and
Gower,
down to the most considerable of those who flourish'd at the Time of this Publication; that the critical Reader may better know, whether the Opinions held of them in those Days, and ours, correspond; and better judge, from the Conclusions we form upon the Writings of our Ancestors, what liberty Posterity will take with our own.
."
In the
Discourse,
having spoken in general of Poetry, what it is, whence it had its beginning, and in what esteem it has always been, according to
Plato, Aristotle,
and
Spenser
in his
Shepherd's Calendar,
which our Author thinks inferior neither to
Theocritus
nor
Virgil,
and therefore zealously wishes for his other Works abroad, especially his
English Poet,
which his Friend
E. K.
did once promise to publish; he then shews the Opinion that was held of the Power of Poetry; how
Alexander
and
Scipio
were delighted with it. So proceeds to enumerate the most memorable Poets among the Ancients, as
Orpheus, Amphion, Tyrtaeus, Homer, Ennius,
and
Empedocles
; with the
Comic, Tragic,
and
Pastoral
Poets among the
Grecians
; and in like manner the
Latin
Poets; more particularly of
Virgil
; then of the
Epigrammatic, Elegiac,
and
Historical
Poets. Of
Ovid, Horace,
besides many others, and also, as not inferior to some of them,
Palengenius, Mantuan,
and, for a singular Gift in a sweet Heroical Verse, matches with them,
Christopher Ocland,
the Author of our
Anglorum Praelia.
Hence he descends to the
English
Poets: And here observes, that he knows of no memorable Work written by any Poet in
English,
till twenty Years past; tho' Learning was not generally decay'd at any time, especially since
William the Conqueror
; as may appear by many famous Works written by Bishops and others; yet that Poetry was then in little Account, the Light of the old
Greek
and
Latin
Poets which they had, being contemn'd by them, as appears by their rude versifying, wherein they thought nothing to be learnedly written in Verse, which fell not out in Rhyme, either by the middle Words of each Verse sounding alike with the last, or every two Verses ending with the like Letters. The Original of which tinkling Verse is ascrib'd by Mr.
Ascham
to the
Hunns
and
Goths.
King
Henry
I. surnam'd
Beauclerk,
is here next spoken of, his Name being a Proof that Learning in this Country was not little esteem'd of at that rude Time; and that among other Studies it is probable such a Prince would not neglect the Faculty of Poetry. But the first of our
English
Poets here mention'd is
John Gower
in the Time of King
Richard
II. a singular well learned Man, whose Works our Author wishes were all whole and perfect among us, as containing much deep Knowledge and Delight.
Chaucer
the God of
English
Poets, next after, if not equal in Time, hath left many Works both for Delight and profitable Knowledge, far exceeding any other that as yet, ever since his Time, directed their Studies that way. Tho' his Stile may now seem blunt and coarse, yet in him may be seen the perfect Shape of a right Poet. By his delightsome Vein he so gull'd the Ears of Men with his Devices, that tho' Corruption bore such a sway that Learning and Truth could scarce shew themselves, yet without Controll might he gird at the Vices and Abuses of all States, and gall them with very sharp and eager Inventions; which he did so learnedly and pleasantly, that none therefore would call him in question,
&c. Lydgate,
for good Proportion of his Verse and meetly current Stile, as the Time afforded, is by our Author thought surely comparable with
Chaucer,
yet more occupied in superstitious and odd Matters than was requisite in so good a Wit; which though he handled them commendably, yet the Matters themselves being not so commendable, his Esteem has been the less. The next of our antient Poets he supposes to be
Pierce Ploughman,
who is somewhat harsh and obscure, but indeed a very pithy Writer, and the first our Author had seen who observ'd the Quantity of our Verse without the Curiosity of Rhyme. Then he comes to
Skelton
in the Time of
Henry
VIII. who as he obtain'd the Laurel-Garland is, with good right, granted the Title of a Poet, being a pleasant conceited Fellow, and of a very sharp Wit, exceeding bold, and would nip to the very quick where he once set hold. After him is mention'd Master
George Gaskoyne,
as painful a Soldier in the Affairs of his Prince and Country as he was a witty Poet in his Writing; in whose farther Commendation, he cites the Words of
E. K.
upon the ninth
Eclogue
of the
new Poet.
Here he passes over divers, as the old Earl of
Surrey,
the Lord
Vaux, Norton, Bristow, Edwards, Tusser, Churchyard, W. Hunnis, Haiwood, Sand, Hyll, S. Y. M. D.
because they would make his Discourse too tedious. But observes, that the Earl of
Oxford
may challenge to himself the Title of the most excellent, among the rest of the Lords and Gentlemen in her Majesty's Court. Hence he proceeds to the Translators; among whom he shall ever account Dr.
Phaer
the best, for his
Virgil,
as far as half the tenth Book of the
Aeneids,
the rest being no less commendably finish'd by that worthy Scholar and famous Physician
T. Twyne:
Equal with him he joins
Arthur Golding,
for his Labour in
Ovid's Metamorphoses,
who, for his further profiting this Nation and Speech in all good Learning, is here greatly extoll'd. The next Place is given to
Barnaby Googe,
besides his own Compositions, for his Translation of
Palengenius his Zodiac
; and he is follow'd by
Abraham Flemming,
with whom he would join another of his Name, who had excell'd as well in all kinds of Learning as in Poetry especially, were his Inventions made publick. Here he apologizes for not being particular on the Translators of
Seneca, Ovid, Horace, Mantuan,
and many others; also the Students of the Universities and Inns of Court, because he has not seen all he has heard of, nor dwells in a Place where he can easily get knowledge of their Works. One however he may not over-slip, and that is Master
George Whetstone,
a Man singularly well skill'd in this Faculty of Poetry. To him is join'd
Anthony Munday,
an earnest Traveller in this Art, in whose Name our Author had seen very excellent Works, especially upon Nymphs and Shepherds, well worthy to be view'd, and to be esteem'd as very rare Poetry. With these he places
John Graunge, Knyght, Wylmot, Darrel, F. C. F. K.
and
G. B.
But here, has reserv'd a Place purposely for one, who if not only, yet principally deserves the Title of the rightest
English
Poet that ever our Author read, that is, the Author of the
Shepherd's Kalendar.
And finds none fit to couple with him, unless
Gabriel Harvey,
for his much admir'd
Latin
Poetry, his Reformation of our
English
Verse, and beautifying the same with brave Devices, tho' chiefly hidden in hateful Obscurity, and the Author long since occupied in graver Studies. And if he were to join
Harvey
's two Brothers, the one a Divine, the other a Physician, is assur'd, they would much adorn the Art, if they would set their hands to it.
After his Judgment of the
Poets,
he speaks of the
English Poetry
in its Matter and Form; what
Verse
is, the Arguments of primitive Poetry, the Comic, Tragic, and Historic; the Use and End of Poetry from the Testimony of
Horace.
With his Advice, of letting things, feign'd for Pleasure, nearly resemble Truth, how duely observ'd by
Chaucer.
Others of
Horace
his Rules, with the Translation of Sir
Thomas Elyot
of Reading lascivious Poems, and what good Lessons some Readers will pick out of the worst of them. Examples to this purpose, from
Plautus, Terence, Ovid,
and
Martial,
by Sir
T. Elyot.
Of Heroic Poetry, and that we have nothing answerable to
Homer
and
Virgil,
imputed to our not having had a timely regard to the
English
Speech, and curious handling of our Verse, tho' now it has had great Advantages of Eloquence from some rare and singular Wits; among whom, that Master
John Lilly
has deserved most high Commendations, as one who has step'd further therein than any before, or since he first began the witty Discourse of his
Euphues.
Whose Works surely in respect of his singular Eloquence, and brave Composition of apt Words and Sentences, let the learned examine and make Trial thereof thro' all the Parts of Rhetoric in fit Phrases, in pithy Sentences, in gallant Tropes, in flowing Speech, in plain Sense; and surely, in my Judgment, I think he will yield him that Verdict which
Quintilian
gives of both the best Orators,
Demosthenes
and
Tully:
That from the one nothing may be taken away; to the other, nothing may be added: But for a closer Example, to prove a former Assertion, of the Fitness of our Language to receive the best Form of Poetry, we are referr'd to the Examination of Dr.
Phaer
's Translation of
Virgil
with the Original, from both which, here are several Examples laid before us, and our Critick thinks, that the like Inference might be drawn from the Comparison of
Ovid
's
Metamorphosis,
with
Golding
's Translation.
Next our Author treats more particularly of the Pastoral Poetry or Eclogue: Here having spoken of
Theocritus, Virgil,
and others, he comes to one of our own Country, comparable with the best in any Respect, even Master
Spenser,
Author of the
Shepherd
's
Calendar,
who wou'd, he thinks, have surpassed them, if the Coarseness of our Speech (that is, the Course of Custom which he wou'd not infringe) had been no greater Impediment to him, than their pure Native Tongues were to them. Here we have a little Comparison between
Virgil
's Eclogues and
Spenser
's, and the Commendations of
E. K.
upon the
English
Poet. The subject Matter, and use of his said Calendar, and our Author's Apology for what had been objected against something in his sixth Eclogue, shewing it is the foolish Construction, and not his Writing that is blameable. To these Writers of Pastorals, are join'd those who wrote Precepts of Husbandry in Verse, after the manner of
Virgil
's
Georgics
; such as that Book
f
Tusser,
a Piece surely, says he, of great Wit and Experience, and withal very prettily handled. And he thinks that this Argument has been so little treated of in Poetry, because so many have written of it in Prose. As for a Translation of the
Georgics,
it appears that
Abr. Flemming
in his Version of the Eclogues, did make some Promise thereof, and that our Author
Webbe
did perform the like; but it seems not that either of their Works were printed. Thence, from the Subject of our
English
Writers, he passes to the Form and Manner of our
English
Verse; censures our barbarous practice of Rhyming; what is understood by Rhyme, and how improperly that Word is apply'd. The first beginning of Rhyme. Rules to be observed in framing our
English
Rhyme. Next we come to the several kinds of
English
Verse, differing in Number of Syllables, where 'tis observ'd the longest Verse in length, our Author has seen used in
English,
consists of sixteen Syllables, not much used, and commonly divided, each Verse equally into two, rhiming alternately. The next in length is of fourteen Syllables, the most usual of all others, among Translators of the
Latin
Poets, which also often is divided into two Lines; the first of eight Syllables, the second of six, whereof the sixes always rhime, and sometimes the others. But to avoid Tediousness and Confusion, repeats only the different sorts of Verses in the
Shepherd
's
Calendar,
which contains twelve or thirteen several sorts, differing in Length, or Rhime, or Distinction of the Staves. After these Examples we have some Remarks, on the natural Order of Words, or
Position
in
English
Poetry, and that the quantity of our old Verse of fourteen Syllables, runs much upon the
Iambic:
With further Observations upon Rhime.
Gaskoyne
's Instructions for versifying. Of some rare Devices and pretty Inventions in Composition, as in the Song of
Colin,
sung by
Cuddy
in the
Shepherd
's
Calendar,
framed upon six Words, prettily turn'd and wound up together. Not unlike
John Graunge
's Device of making the last Words of a certain Number of Verses fall into Sense: And that there were several delicate Performances in this Nature of
Echoes,
privately passing among the finest Poets of our Author's Time. We have something also after the manner of the Acrostic, from the Compositions of
W. Hunnis.
Then he proceeds to the reformed kind of
English
Verse, in Imitation of the
Greeks
and
Latins,
which many had attempted to put in Practice, and this Part takes up three Leaves, in which among other Things, he observes the Hexameter to be the most famous Verse; and that the first who attempted to practise it in
English,
was the Earl of
Surrey,
who translated some part of
Virgil
into Verse; but without regard of true quantity of Syllables. Here he repeats the famous Distich in
Hexameter,
common in the mouths of all Men, which was made by Master
Watson,
Fellow of St.
John
's College in
Cambridge,
about forty Years past; and two more in the Gloss of
E. K.
upon the fifth Eclogue of the new Poet: That the great Number of the like kind made by Mr.
Harvey,
were not unknown to any, and his own Translation of the two first Eclogues of
Virgil
in the like sort of Verse, is by our Author here exhibited. After which Examples in
Hexameter,
he comes to the
Elegiac
Verse with Examples, and lastly, in like manner of the
Sapphic,
with an Example thereof in his Version, from the fourth
Eclogue
in the
Shepherd
's
Calendar,
of
Colin
's Song, sung by
Hobbinol
in praise of the Queen. To the whole is annexed, The
Canons
or
General Cautions of Poetry,
prescribed by
Horace,
first gather'd by
Geo. Fabricius Cremnicensis
; and at the End, a short
Epilogue,
in which for the rendering our Poetry equal with the best in other Tongues, he gives us hopes of framing some apt
English Prosodia
; but hopes first to enjoy the Benefit of some others Judgment, whose Authority may bear greater Credit, and whose Learning can better perform it.
XVII.
Histoire Notable de la
Conversion
des
ANGLOIS,
des Saincts du Pays, des Monasteres, Eglises & Abbayes, des Pelerinages, des Apparitions des Esprits, & des Sainctes Reliques; rapportee soubs la
VIE
miraculeuse de Saincte
VAUBOURG,
vierge Abbesse: Illustrées d'amples Annotations & Discours Historiques, par
JEAN L'ESPAGNOL,
Docteur en Theologie.
A. Douay, 8vo. 1614. Pag. 792.
THIS
Notable History of the
Conversion
of the
ENGLISH;
of the Saints of the Country; of Monasteries, Churches and Abbeys; of Pilgrimages, Apparitions of Spirits, and holy Reliques; comprehended under the miraculous
LIFE
of St.
WALBURG,
the Virgin Abbess; illustrated with copious Annotations, and Historical Discourses, by Dr.
JOHN L'ESPAGNOL, who was
the
Grand Prior
of St. Remy of Reims
; treating of some Persons, who, for the Holiness of their Lives, and the Magnificence of their Religious Foundations, were, as Natives of this Island, an Honour thereto in Foreign Parts, near a Thousand Years since; may on several Accounts, merit the Notice of the
British Librarian
; being such a Rarity, as to have much escaped the Knowledge or Observation of those, who have attempted to enumerate and characterise the Writers of our
Ecclesiastical History,
or the
Lives
of our
Saints.
The true Searchers after such Antiquities, are not to be prejudiced, to the rejection of any solid Facts therein, by the religious Delusions of those Miracles, in which they are sometimes envellop'd and convey'd; well knowing, that no such ancient Histories from
Popish
Writers, wou'd be any ways secure from misleading us, if some difference were not to be allow'd, and Distinctions practised in Reading them: but on the contrary, if in such Subjects, the
Reader
imitates the
Refiner,
he will not spurn at Knowledge, because it comes in the
Ore,
but separate the
Dross,
and embellish the little
Gold
that he finds.
After the Author's Dedication, To the most Illustrious and Religious Princess
Reneé de Lorraine,
Abbess of St.
Peter
of
Reims
; and his Verses to the most Illustrious and Reverend
Lewis
of
Lorraine,
with other Verses in Praise of his Work, both in
Latin
and
French
; we have the Author's Prayer to St.
Walburg,
in which we shall forbear to criticise upon his Etymology of her Name,
Valburgâ, fortè quasi validum burgum,
and pass to the Preface; from whence we learn that our Author gather'd his Materials for the said
Life,
from the Extract which
Surius
has made thereof, out of an ancient anonymous MS, which our Author thinks might be written either by St.
Wilibauld,
who did compile an Account of her Life, according to the Testimony of
Molanus,
or by
Wolfhard
a Religious
German,
who also wrote on the same Subject, according to
Surius
and Cardinal
Baronius.
He has also collected something from what has been written of her, by
George Wicelius,
and from a Tract composed by
Philip
Bishop of
Eyst,
at the Request of a Queen of
Hungary
; and says the
Latin
MSS. of the said
Philip
and
Wolfhard
upon this Subject, with others, were printed at
Ingolstad,
in 1603; thro' the Care of
Henry Canisius,
and that he has been furnished with several other little Fragments and Memoirs from other Historians, who are cited in their proper Places. After this Preface of two Leaves, we have a Summary of the Chapters in this Life and Miracles of St.
Walburg
; at the End of that is a Table of the Annotations and Discourses, deduc'd from, and referr'd to in the said Life: This is followed with some
Approbations
of the Work, by two Foreign, and two
English
Doctors at
Reims,
whose Names are
William Gifford
and
Matthew Kellison:
And lastly, An Extract of the King's Privilege for printing the said Book, and securing the Property to the Author.
The chief Contents of the Life itself, which is comprised in 62 Pages, are the holy Expedition of
Winfred
or
Boniface,
out of
England
into
Germany
to establish the Christian Faith; with an Account of those who accompanied him, among whom were St.
Tecla,
St.
Lioba,
&c. An Account of St.
Richard
King of (or, in)
England
and his two Sons, St.
Wilibauld
and
Winibauld,
their devout Piligrimages. Of
Winibauld
's receiving Religious Orders from his Uncle St.
Boniface,
Archbishop of
Mentz
; and also the Government of seven Churches and Monasteries, and his Brother being constituted Bishop of
Eyst,
with their joint Labours in the Propagation of the Faith. How after the Death of the Queen their Mother, they sent over for their Sister St.
Walburg.
Of the Oratory and Monastery, her Brother
Winibauld
built near his own, at
Heydenheim,
for her and her Virgins. Of his Death in the Year 760, aged 60 Years, having been 10 Years Abbot of his Monastery; with his Epitaph. Of the Miracles of St.
Walburg
in her Life-time; her Death in 776, aged 70 Years, and Burial in her own Monastery. Of the removal of her Body by Bishop
Odger
to
Eyst,
and her Reliques reposited in a Monastery of
Benedictines,
built for that Purpose. Of many Cures performed upon the removal of her Reliques, with a Prayer to God and St.
Walburg,
by the Author. Of the Churches built by the Earls of
Flanders, Kenemberg
and
Mount-Beliard,
in Honour of her Reliques. How renowned she was also in
France,
in the Diocese of
Reims,
chiefly in the Village call'd after her own Name, near
Attigny
; because some part of her Body was brought thither, by
Charles
the
Bald,
Emperor of
Germany,
and King of
France,
who founded a Church in Honour of her, which being afterwards demolish'd by the
Norman
Infidels, that Chapel was built, which stands, says our Author, at present in its Place.
The rest of the Book, to the End, consists of
Annotations,
or distinct Discourses, occasionally enlarging upon several Parts of the Life, in
Thirty-Four
Chapters. Among which the chief are: Of the Conversion of the ancient
English,
and of the Marriage of the Faithful with Infidels. Of St.
Gregory
the Great. Of St.
Boniface
and St.
Wilibauld.
Of St.
Richard.
Of Pilgrimages, with the Arguments in favour of them. Of the Spiritual Graces of St.
Walburg.
A Meditation in Honour and Praise of her. Of her Monastery, and a Transition to that of
Font Evrauld.
The Force of the Examples of our Superiors. The frequent Effects of Riches. Of the Apparition of Spirits, and why Heretics admit not thereof. Many Causes assigned for their appearing, with Examples and Histories, when, where, and to whom they appear. Of the Changes in Churches, Abbeys and Monasteries; of Seculars, Regulars and other Orders, Habits,
&c.
Of the Oyl which distill'd from the Bodies of St.
Walburg,
and other Saints. Of the Translation of their Reliques. Reliques of one Saint in divers Places. Of Miracles. The Observance of Festivals. The Reliques of Saints, with Arguments for the Veneration of Reliques. Of Churches; the Signification of the Word; to what End they were built; the Custom of building them opposed by Reformers. Of the ancient practice of building them in honour of Saints: Of the Popes, Prelates, and Kings of
England,
as well as other Countries, who have founded, built and adorned them: That the Expence thereof obstructs not other Charities, nor impoverishes the Builders: The antipathy of Catholicks and Reformers about Churches. The Conversion of Idolatrous Temples into Churches: Of the Immunities, Franchises and Liberties given to the Church: The Rights of Sanctuary establish'd, and carefully preserv'd in the Temples of the
Ethnics
: The Abuses thereof, a Cause of their Reformation: Punishments of the Violators of Church Rights; and of Princes who have been dissuaded from molesting the Church. The last Two Chapters are upon the Patrons of Persons and Places; and the Doctrine of certain religious Women. This, with an Epistolary Address to the Female Devotees of St.
Peter
of
Reims,
and a large Alphabetical Index of the most remarkable Persons and Matters in the whole Volume, concludes this uncommon Piece of Ecclesiastical Antiquity, in which there are several Particulars of Note and Honour to our own Country.
XVIII.
The Maintenance of
Free Trade,
according to the
Three
Essential Parts of Traffique; namely,
Commodities, Moneys,
and
Exchange
of Moneys, by Bills of Exchanges for other Countries,
&c. By GERARD MALYNES, Merchant, 8vo. 1622.
Pages
105.
THIS little Work was written in Answer to a Treatise newly published, entitled
Free Trade, or the Means to make Trade flourish;
wherein, its Author had omitted to handle the predominant part, namely, the Mystery of
Exchange
between us and other Nations; his only Scope being to have the Moneys of the Kingdom enhanced in Price, and the Foreign Coins, inconveniently, made current in the Realm at high Rates: And because the said Treatise was publish'd at the Time when King
James
had referr'd the consideration of this important Business to
Henry
Viscount
Mandeville,
Lord President of the Privy Council, with others of Knowledge and Experience, among whom, our present Author Mr.
Malynes
was call'd, and did certify his Opinion; he, therefore, dedicates this
Answer
to his Majesty.
In his said Dedication, he lays down,
Traffic
to be the
Preheminent Study of Princes,
because the Sacred Wisdom has approved this
Axiom:
"That a
King
is miserable, how
rich
soever he be, if he reigns over a
poor
People; and that a
Kingdom
is not able to subsist, how rich soever the
People
be, if the
King
be not able to maintain his Estate."
He concludes with observing that,
Worthy
of Commendation are those, who can, by Providence,
preserve
the Treasure of Kings and Commonwealths;
worthier
are those, who both, by honest and lawful Means, can
preserve
and
augment
them; but
worthiest
of all Immortal Praise are those, who can, and do, by easy, just and politic Means,
inrich
Kingdoms and Commonwealths, and thereby fill the Prince's Coffers with standing Treasure, to serve in Time of War, when Arms are necessary, and the Time of Peace, more fitting wholesome Laws.
"In the
Theorick
Part of which Study, I have, says he, these forty Years spent much Time and Charges, at the Pleasure of Great Personages: And albeit nothing did encounter me but Ingratitude, yet my Constancy to spend the Remainder of my Days therein, in hope of
Practice,
is as immoveable, as the Continuance of my daily Prayers,
&c.
to multiply your Majesty's Days, as the Days of Heaven."
The knowing and ingenious Author of this scarce and curious Tract, who thus spent Forty Years in the Study of Means to enrich his Country by Traffic, was a Person of such considerable Note for his Abilities, that he was often called to the Council Table, both in Queen
Elizabeth
's Reign, and King
James
's, for his Opinion in
Mercantile
Affairs. He was appointed one of the
Commissioners of Trade
in the
Low Countries,
for settling the Value of Monies about the Year 1586. He was afterwards a Commissioner also at Home in the Year 1600, for establishing the true
Par of Exchange
; and upon the Laws, enacted in the fourth Year of King
James,
for the making of good and true Cloth, he exhibited a
Demonstration
to the Lords of the Privy Council, shewing the
Weight, Length
and
Bredth
of all sorts of
Cloths
; and that
Weight
and
Measure
do controul each other; whereby the Merchant, who buys the Cloth, may be enabled to find out the Fraud and Deceit of the Clothier: We find also that he publish'd several other Books, besides this above abstracted; as, near Thirty Years before it,
The Canker of England's Commonwealth
; also
England's View
; and that he now had under the Press, a Volume entitled
Lex Mercatoria,
or
The Ancient Law Merchant,
wherein the dangerous Rocks to be avoided in the Course of Traffic, and the Means thereunto conducing, are manifested, for the Preservation and Augmentation of the Wealth of these Kingdoms, according to
Jus Gentium
; the Knowledge whereof is of such Moment, that all other Temporal Laws, without it are not complete. He writ also,
The Royal Merchant of Great Britain,
which he had now in MS. and, perhaps, others, which we have not leisure at present to enquire after.
In his preliminiary Discourse, he distinguishes the
Three.
Essential Parts of Traffic, namely,
Commodities, Money
and
Exchange,
to be, the
First,
as the
Body,
which upheld the World by Commutation and Bartering, till Money was devised; the
Second,
as the
Soul
in the Body, infusing Life to Traffic, by the Means of Equality and Equity; the
Third,
as the
Spirit
and
Faculty
of the
Soul,
being seated every where, corroborating the vital Spirit of Traffic, and directing or controlling, by just Proportions, the Prices and Values of Commodites and Moneys. A little further, he tells an Ingenious Tale, which he applies to the Force of Exchange by inferring, That the Author of the
Treatise of Free Trade,
is like the Novices mention'd in that Tale, who perceiving two great Whales to have assaulted the
English Ship of Traffic
; the one being the
Wars
in
Christendome,
and the Pirates, and the other, more gentle, being the
Policy
of Princes and States, hath publish'd the
Causes
of the
Decay of Trade
in
England,
and the Means to make the same flourish, without observing the operative Power of
Exchange,
which is the
Rudder
of the
Ship of Traffic,
fastned to the
Rule
of the
Equality
of
Moneys,
according to their Weight and Fineness.
The Treatise itself containing many observable Particulars is divided into five Chapters; the
First
whereof, is on,
The Causes of the want of Moneys in England.
This Chapter begins with some Remarks on the Undervaluation of Money in Exchange, with an Instance of the Value of
Realls,
and the
Par of Exchange
; when
Dudley
Earl of
Leicester
went Governour of the Low Countries in 1586. Whence it is concluded, That, if the Low Exchange were not, the Gain wou'd prove to be imaginary; that when the Exchange answers the true Value of our Moneys, they are never exported, because the
Gain
is answered by Exchange, which is the Cause of Transportation; so that Exchange is still predominant, and strikes the stroke; and tho' the Price rises and falls according to the plenty or scarcity of Money, yet Moneys are over-ruled thereby: for if you enhance the Coin, the Exchange controlls it, and rises accordingly; if you undervalue it, the Exchange in like manner falls, to the end that the Value thereof shou'd be answer'd by the public Measure, and to prevent all Abuses in the Price of Commodities, and Valuation of Moneys either Real or Imaginary, according to the Custom of the Place, by device of the Bankers. That this was seriously observed in 1576, by the Lord Keeper
Bacon,
Lord Treasurer
Burghley,
Secretary
Walsingham,
with other Counsellors of State, besides many Persons of Experience, as Sir
Thomas Gresham, Richard Martin,
Master of the Mint, and many more here named; who found that the Bankers or Exchangers for their private Gain, had brought in Twenty Inconveniencies, which are here particulariz'd: By which it may be seen, says our Author, of what Importance the Operation of Exchange is, and wherein the Endeavours of Sir
Thomas Gresham,
thinking to rule the Exchange of
England,
by plenty of Money, prov'd fruitless, which might have been performed with more facility by Direction. Here we have Foreign Examples from
Bodin,
of Bankers having their Goods confiscated, and being indicted as Cozeners, seeing that in a short time with 24000 Pounds, they had gotten 2400000. This is apply'd to the Kingdom of
England,
and in what Case it wou'd have been more sensible of the like Loss; since, tho' Queen
Elizabeth
's Coffers were stored with seven hundred thousand Pounds Sterling, before the Wars with the Earl of
Tyrone
in
Ireland,
more than double that Sum had been spent therein.
The Second Cause of our Want of Money,
is next imputed to the superfluity of
Plate
in private Hands. Under this Head, is observed the great Quantity of Silver consumed in Silver Thread, Spangles,
&c.
upon late Examination found, to amount to above fourscore thousands Pounds yearly; whereas the Plate made in
London,
is only fifty or sixty thousand Pounds worth. Here we have the several Opinions given to
Charles
IX. of
France,
upon his want of Money, after the
Parisian
Massacre; some, under colour of suppressing Pride, advising him to prescribe every Man what store he shou'd keep, and melt down the rest. Others, that he wou'd imbase his Money under the Standard of Plate, so bring Plate to be turn'd into Money. This is follow'd by another Example, in our
Henry
VIII. who priviledg'd his Nobles to make base Money of their own Plate, which fell
ut to the prejudice of the Commonwealth, and was but a shift for the Time to himself. Then we have a more particular Account of Gold and Silver Thread, both as to what the Author had recommended in his
England
's
View,
about making it at home, and the Reasons why, by late Proclamation, the Foreign Manufacture thereof was encouraged.
The Third Cause of our want of Money,
is ascrib'd to the Consumption of Foreign Commodities, or the buying them, proportionably, dearer than we sell our own, which he has proved (in his
Canker
of
England
) to proceed from the Abuse of Exchange. Here we have the Causes of the overballancing of Commodities, and the Effects by which the
English
Merchants are bereaved of two essential Parts of Trade in three. And here we see the Advantages which Foreign Trade has over ours, and how our Commodities are fallen in Price; that
French
Wines are dearer to us, by the Money of the Realm's being undervalued in Exchange; and that the less Sterling Money we reckon in Exchange with them, the more is the gain of our Commodities.
The Fourth Cause is the Want of Money,
(according to the
Treatise
our Author answers, for these Causes he takes from thence) is the great Want of our
East-India
Stock at home; but our Author expected the ready Money sent in
Reals
of Plate to be imploy'd in the said Trade, wou'd rather have been mention'd, not but he thinks this
East-India
Trade, which began with us in
England,
immediately after the great Jubilee Year 1600, might be very profitable hereafter. He gives us an Instance in
Pepper
; which, if it cost but Two-pence half-penny the Pound in the
Indies,
and Ten Shillings employ'd therein, will require but 35 Shillings for all Charges to deliver it in
London,
where it is usually sold for above Twenty-pence; it follows there must be great Gain, which will encrease when the Parties shall be united in true Love: Whereas the Loss we suffer by the undervaluing of our Money in Exchange, yearly, is greater than all the Moneys employ'd yearly for the
East-Indies
; wherefore he is for encouraging this Trade, and the rather for that the
Hollanders
found Reasons, which are here produced, for continuing the same. Here we have also some Observations upon our Riches, since the Discovery of the
West-Indies. The Fifth Cause of our Want of Money,
imputed to the Wars of
Christendom
causing Exportation, and the
Pirates
hindring Importation of Money, is next examin'd. Here our Author argues, that if the
Pirates
did not take some of our Money, it follows not that the same wou'd come to us in
Specie
; and a
to the Exportation by Wars, he answers to the Argument, that the
Rix-Dollar
being raised in many Places of
Germany,
shou'd draw abundance of Money into the Mints of those Countries, that Money inhanced is never carried to the Mint, but runs away like Post-horses, every Man fearing to lose by the Fall. We have here several other Remarks upon these
Dollar,
and the Alterations of their Value from the Year 1575; and the Chapter is concluded, with Advice to note the Valuation of
Hamborough,
where it has been at fifty-four
Stivers
the Dollar, which makes the Exchange above forty Shillings of their Money for Twenty of ours.
"And tho' we have raised the Price of Exchange from Twenty-four Shillings, Nine-pence, to about Thirty-five Shillings, shall we rest here and go no further? And shall we be like Men that halting in Jest, become Lame in Earnest?"
Chap. II.
Shews the Causes of the Decay of Trade in the Merchandize of England,
by an Examination also of several Heads in the manner aforesaid, as First,
The Want of Money.
Secondly,
Extortionate Usury.
Thirdly,
Litigious Law-Suits.
Fourthly,
Free Fishery of Foreigners in his Majesty's Seas
; with the Reasons of our own Merchants in favour of that Liberty, as if
England
cou'd not maintain a
Sea
and
Land Trade
together; also several
Examples,
how other Princes neglect not the Advantage to be made of their Seas, but both encourage their own Subjects to fish in them, and make other Nations pay Duty for the like: Which have long determin'd the question of
Mare Liberum,
allowing the
Freedom of the Seas
for
Navigation,
where it does not prejudice the distinct
Dominion
of Princes concerning their
Fishery.
Fifthly,
The Abuses of our Drapery.
Here we have a particular, that the dressing and dying of them, were insisted on to be done in
England
in 1616, and that then 64 Thousand Cloths were exported; with a Digression of our Author's upon the envious Interpretation of his Studies for the welfare of the Kingdom, particularly in his Invention of
Farthing
Tokens, which are yet found most commodious to prevent the waste of Silver, and relieve the Poor. Sixthly,
The Policies of Merchants in monopolizing the Exportation of Cloths.
Seventhly,
The false making of our Cloth.
And here we have the Inconveniences of engrossing in Trade further laid open. Eighthly,
The Exportation of the Materials of Wool,
and the
Customs
or
Impositions
laid upon Cloths at Home and Abroad. Ninthly,
The Wars in Christendom, and Pirates,
occasioning the fall of Wool from 33 to 18 Shillings the Tod, and the inconsiderate
Barter
of it Abroad. Tenthly,
The immoderate Use of Foreign Commodities,
which concludes this Chapter.
Chap. III.
Of Governed Trade and therein of Monopoly.
Here we have some further curious Observations upon the
Exchange
of Money, and among others the Proverbial Character in
Bodin
of a Man of Experience and distinguishing Head, when they say,
Il entend le Par;
also a
Syllogism,
upon the Undervaluation of our Money, and a Comparison of
Exchange
to the
Assay
of Money. Commendations of Master
Hussey,
Governor of the Merchant-Adventurers, in the beginning of Queen
Elizabeth
's Reign, for the great Pains he took in settling the
Parity
of Exchanges, however the true Remedy to rule the Course of them, was but lately found out. The Opinions of mercantile Men upon the
best Methods
of Traffic, with our Author's Discussions thereupon; as,
Whether Foreign Nations shou'd come and fetch our Wares? And whether there shou'd be no Societies or Corporations
of Merchants?
Which tho' our Author is for allowing, under Government, in appointed Places, because they may, by such Order, be remov'd, or recall'd; and for that no Nation trafficks so much in the bulk of staple Commodities; insomuch, that two Years before the taking of
Antwerp,
all the Wares in
Christendom
vented there, in one Year, being valued, the
English
amounted to four Parts in six: Yet we must not flatter Companies or Societies, says he, in their unadvised or irregular Proceedings; for a Society may become a Monopoly, when some few Merchants have the whole managing of a Trade to the hurt of a Commonwealth, and when many others might also negotiate for the common good. Here we have a Definition of a
Monopoly,
and an Approbation of the Custom in the City of
Noremberg
; where they receive all the Manufactures of the People, and paying these weekly, sell those for a reasonable Profit. This is followed with some Observations on the Royal Commodity of
Tin,
which above 100 Years past, was sold for 40 Shillings the Hundred, when the best
Velvets
were sold for 10 Shillings the Yard. Also of the Abolition and Re-establishment of
Prae-emption,
whereby the Wealth of the Kingdom has been since encreased 600 Thousand Pounds
Sterling,
and his Majesty received for his Benefit 150 Thousand Pounds. Also how the Importation of
Spanish Tobacco,
gains the Kingdom many Thousand Pounds yearly. Next we have his Opinion upon
Joint Stocks
in Companies; and lastly, the general Intention of all Grants, by
Letters Patent,
for New Inventions; with Reflections upon those, especially relating to
Alloms,
rendering the Commodity dearer to the Subject, and cheaper to the Transporter or Stranger; which he resembles to the Silver Mines of the Duke of
Brunswick,
maintained at his own Charge, called the
Wildman
; which cause him to coin Dollars, having his Arms on one side, and a Savage Man on the other, holding a burning Candle in his Hand, with this Inscripton,
Aliis inserviendo, consumor.
Chap. IV.
Of want of Government in Trade.
And herein he sets down the Errors in Trade, committed by Merchants, relating to Cloths, and the making over their Moneys beyond Seas. Then he proceeds, First, To enumerate the
Defective Means and Remedies,
no less than Thirty-five, which have been tried these 350 Years, and next, to shew, wherein they have been found fruitless, and that the decrease of Wealth in a Kingdom, may be comprehended under these Heads: The selling our Native Commodities too cheap, buying Foreign Wares too dear, and exporting our Money in Specie, or exchanging it for Money by Bills; and how the Undervaluation thereof causes it to be exported or hinders the Importation. This leads us, in the last Place, to
Chap. V.
Of the Remedies for all former Causes of the Decay of Trade.
Here he begins with his Remedies, First, For the
undervaluing
our Money, by
overvaluing
Foreign Coin; and these are, by the Reformations of
Exchange
here proposed, in causing the Value of our Money to be given in Exchange; which wou'd out off the Gain had by the Exportation of it, and make Foreign Coin not to be received above Value. More particularly, how, this recovery of
England
's Wealth is to be effected by Proclamation, and by publick Tables, fixed up at the
Royal Exchange;
like those kept at
Dover
in the Time of King
Edward
III. to receive the Passenger's Money, and by Exchange in Specie for it beyond Seas; which made them leave their Moneys in the Realm. Further also, by taking warning from the Inconveniencies of inhancing Moneys; in several Examples of King
Henry
VI. who raised the Ounce of Sterling Silver from 20 to 30 Pence, and King
Edward
IV. from 30 to 40 Pence. And King
Henry
VIII. his raising the
Angel Noble
from 6 Shillings and 8 Pence, to 7 Shillings and 4 Pence, and afterwards to 7 Shillings and 6 Pence, whereby every Ounce of
Sterling
Silver was worth 45 Pence; yet there was nothing effected thereby, the Money still altering beyond Sea. Wherefore
Wolsey
had power given to alter the Valuation from time to time as he saw cause. Soon after, it is shewn how the
Turks, Persians
and
Russians
are, by keeping the Price of their Exchanges above the Valuation of their Moneys, more politick than we. Hence the Question is resolv'd, whether it is more expedient to raise the Price of Exchange or the Valuation of Money. Next he shews how the want of Money has sunk the Price of
Plate,
from 5 Shillings and 8 Pence to 5 and 2 Pence, and what wou'd be the Conseqence of its rising. Here he recommends all wrought Plate to be try'd and mark'd, also all Silver Thread from abroad; and that they shou'd receive our Wool in Exchange for it. The Consumption of Foreign Commodities or over-ballancing of them, is referr'd to the Considerations upon the Abuse of Exchange before: And the excessive Use of
Tobacco,
to the Limitation of
Spanish Tobacco
lately establish'd, that the Plantations of
Virginia
and
Bermudas
may be advanced thereby. The want of Money thro' the
Wars
and
Piracies,
is compris'd in the Reformation of
Exchange
and the Policy of
Rewards.
Thus having, to the Causes of the want of Money, join'd some Means for supplying it; he comes to the Remedys also for the Decay of Trade: And here,
Secondly,
Under the Head of
Usury,
to be remedied by Money procur'd as afore directed, he recommends the Custom of setting over
Bills
of
Debt
from one Man to another; and a Stock to erect
Pawn-Houses
; and for principal Towns to take in Money upon the Adventure of their own or other Men's Lives; as at
Venice,
where a Man, for three or four Hundred Pounds, shall be sure of one Hundred Pounds a Year for Life. The
Third
Cause of Decay in Trade, ascribed to litigious Law-Suits, our Author thinks there can be no shorter Course to remedy than is us'd upon Proof and Specialities, if the Pleadings and Issues be join'd according to the first Institution; whereby the
Matter of Fact
may appear before a Jury: For touching the
Matter of Law,
it, being separated, makes a
Demurrer
to be determin'd by the Judge. Here he commends the Course in
Germany,
to take down litigious Humours, where a Fine of Twelve-pence in the Pound, or more is paid, to the Emperor or Magistrates, for so much as is claim'd of the Defendant more than can be proved to be due, besides further Charge, if he be found to proceed upon Revenge. As for the Differences between Merchants, he refers to his
Lex Mercatoria
; as also the
Fourth
Remedy, in behalf of the Fishing Trade. The
Fifth
upon making Cloth abroad, is partly redress'd by the late Proclamation, to prohibit Exportations of that kind. And the Rules of our Author for the true making of Cloth, may be a Remedy for the
Seventh
Cause of Decay, as also to the
Eighth
; but the
Sixth,
concerning the
Policy of Merchants,
is recommended, for the general and not particular Good, to the Inspection of a Committee; so that other Merchants may upon reasonable Considerations be admitted of the said Companies. The
Ninth
Cause is partly handled in the
First,
and as to
Bankrupts,
some Remedy is assign'd also before, in setting over Bills of Debt; and the Defects in the Statute against them, is to be remedied by the Authority of
Chancery,
to the Commissioners appointed to examine the same. The Remedy to the
Tenth
and last Cause of our said Decay, the Immoderate Use of Foreign Commodities, consists, as was observed before, partly in reforming the Abuse of Exchange, whereby such Abundance is imported, and partly in restraining the Affectation of the Vulgar, to imitate their Superiors, by their being deprived of their Ill Examples. Our Author concludes, That all these Causes of the Decay of Trade in
England,
are mostly comprised in that One, the
Want of Money,
whereof the
Abuse of Exchange
is the
Efficient
Cause; which made him project so easy
a Remedy;
whereby the Kingdom shall enjoy the
Three Essential Parts
of Traffic, under Good and Politic Government, which will effectually produce a
Free Trade.
XIX.
HONOUR'S GENEALOGIE:
or The
Arms
of the Ancient and Late
KINGS
of
ENGLAND
and
GREAT BRITAIN;
with their different
Supporters
and
Badges
of Regalitie: With the several
Degrees
of all the
NOBILITIE
of this
NATION,
at, and since the Conquest,
Saxons
and
Normans,
viz. The Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons, by Fee, Writs of Summons and Patent; their Creation, Succession, Matches, Issue and Arms: With some Observations of their several Places of Honour and Trust; and what else is remarkable in any of them.
By JOHN TILESON,
Esq
Anno
1647. MS.
Folio. Pages
304
This spacious and beautiful MS. bound in
Blue Turkey
Leather, with the Leaves gilt, Writing very fair, and Arms of our Kings, with near
seven hundred
of our
Nobility
from the Conquest, all blazon'd in their proper Colours; is to be seen among the MS. Collections, in the Hands of Mr.
Thomas Osborne,
for whom this
British Librarian
is printed. The Author's Name was first written
Tilson,
but, by Correction, as it is above. We find that his particular Friend, or Patron, was
John
Lord
Byron,
whose singular Favours to him,
has,
says he,
fol
299.
for ever oblig'd me to himself and Family.
Tho' he mentions none of the Nobility, created later than the Year 1645, and the Date in the Title-Page of the Volume, is but two Years later; we observe, by his mentioning the Death of
Francis
Lord
Cottington, fol.
288, That he must have writ the Conclusion of this Book, at least, so late as the Year 1652. If some few Mistakes have escaped in the Blazonry, or in the Historical Account of the Alliances and Issue, they are not greater, perhaps, than what might be reasonably expected in any other Heraldical Work, where such Distinctions are undertaken; especially in such Extent of Time, and, consequently, such Variety of Families.
.
ABOUT the Margins of this
Title-Page,
we have the Arms of Twenty of our Kings
before
the
Conquest,
painted in their proper Colours; that is, from
Egbert
down to
Harold,
who lost the Kingdom to
William
the
Norman.
And the
Preface,
is
A Discourse concerning the Nobility of England, according to the Laws of England.
The beginning whereof, for a Taste of the Author, we shall here give in his own Words.
"As in the Body natural, for the Preservation of the whole, the different Temperature of Humours, and Offices in several Members, are requisite: So likewise in the Body Civil, or Politic, different Estates and Degrees among Men have been judged as necessary. And as the Elements cannot be intermingled one with another, except it be by an unequal Proportion and Temperature: So Civil Societies cannot possibly be preserved, but by a certain Inequality; which is apparent by the different Forms of Government, observed and establish'd in all Countries: And the ancient Policy of this Realm of
England,
being govern'd by
Royalty,
ever since it was known to be an inhabited Piece of Earth, hath admitted of a Threefold Division of Persons,
viz. King, Nobles,
and
Commons
; which hath been a Government very Ancient, and fully understood, both by Magistrates and People; and rooted in Mens Affections both by long habituated Excercise, and the well approved Benefits received thereby."
After this, he proceeds to distinguish the several Degrees, or Titles of Honour; and first of the
King,
and his Sovereign Power. That many of his Rights are termed
Flowers of the Crown
; in which respect
Bracton,
speaking of them, says, The King's
material
Crown is adorned with
Flowers.
Also, that some of his Rights are by positive, or written
Laws
; others by right of
Custom.
And that the
Regalia,
or Ensigns of Royalty, especially the
Crown, Scepter, Purple Robe,
and
Golden Ball,
are as old among us, as King
Arthur,
according to the Testimony of
Leland.
Next he shews, That the
Nobility,
comprehend the
Prince, Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts,
and
Barons
; as the
Commons,
consist of
Knights, Esquires, Gentlemen, Yeomen, Artificers,
and
Labourers.
Which last are not here further spoken of, this Work confining itself to the superior
Nobility.
Therefore, having given us the Derivation of
Nobilitas,
from the Word
Nosco,
as one known, or
notable
for his Vertue, or the reward of it, he distinguishes, why they are called Peers, and the whole Body of them the Baronage; what difference there is in their Parliament Robes; how they are tryed by the whole Body, and in what Cases they retain both their
Christian
and
Surnames
; then descends more particularly to their several Degrees. Here we see, That the Title of
Prince,
was called by the
Saxons, Aetheling:
That the
Normans
only call'd him the
King's Son,
and the
first begotten
of the King of
England,
till King
Edward
I. summoned his Son
Edward
to Parliament, by the Title of
Prince
of
Wales
and Earl of
Chester
; and
Edward
III. created his Son Duke of
Cornwall,
since which this Title has been appropriated to the King's first Son. That as for the Title of
Duke,
it was first of
Charge
and
Office,
not of
Dignity,
after the Abolition of the
Roman
Government here; and that this Degree in the Days of
Constantine
was inferior to that of
Comites
; moreover, upon what Conditions this Title of Duke was conferr'd, as also that of Earl, or what Qualifications were requir'd in them; namely, Faithfulness and Valour approved, with the Protection of Widows and Orphans; that People, under their Regiment, might with Joy continue in Peace. That the Title began under
Otho
; but in
England,
not before King
Edward
III. created his Son
Edward
aforesaid, and also his two other Sons; from which time we have had Hereditary Dukes. That the
Marquess
was not known to us, till King
Richard
II. made his Minion
Robert Vere
Earl of
Oxford,
Marquess of
Dublin;
and became not till then a Title of Honour, for before, those who govern'd the
Marches,
were commonly called Lord
Marcheres.
The Title of
Earl,
some think to be derived from the
Germans,
who had their
Comites
according to
Tacitus
; but others think it came from the
Romans,
and that before
Constantine
the
Great,
the Name of
Comes
was not used as a Title of Honour. That after the dissolution of the
Roman
Empire, this Title of Earls was retained by our
English Saxons;
and the
Danes
termed them by a Word, signifying Honourable, which, somewhat mollified, agrees with what we at present call them. That they became not, before the
Normans
got footing here, Feudal, Hereditary and Patrimonial, as appears by
Domesday-Book.
After that, they were created with the Additional Name of a
Place,
and Assignment of the
Third Penny
of the Shire, as appears by the Empress
Maud's
Creation (the most ancient Form which has been seen) of
Geoffrey Mandevill, Earl
of
Essex.
And King
John
was the first we meet with, who used the Cincture of a Sword in their Creation, and they waited at his Table there with it by their Side. It was the next Age before the Imposition of a Chaplet, Cap of Honour with a Circlet of Gold came up, which after that, as at this Day, was turn'd into a Coronet with Rays or Points. The
Earls Palatine
were reckon'd most Honourable, and
Hugh Lupus
held the Earldom of
Chester,
as freely by the Sword, as the King held
England
by the Crown. To which was added, the distinction of bearing the Sword at Coronations; called
Curtana,
which being blunt betokened Mercy. This Earl ordained Barons and Abbots to serve in his Parliament, who with him made Laws for the Government of his County. Earldoms of Title without Place, as the
Earl Marshal
of
England,
began under King
Richard
II. who gave that Title to
Thomas Mowbray
Earl of
Nottingham.
As for
Viscounts,
it is also an old Name of Office, but a new one of Dignity; not being known among us for a Title of Honour before King
Henry
VI. who created
John
Lord
Beaumont, Viscount Beaumont.
Here 'tis remarked, That after a Man is created an Earl or Viscount, or any other Title of Honour above them, his Title becomes parcel of his Name, and not an Addition only, and in all Legal Proceedings he must be stiled by that Dignity.
Lastly,
We come to the
Barons.
And here 'tis observed that our ancient
Britons
did not acknowledge the Name, and that in the
English Saxon
Laws it is not seen: That in the
Saxon
Glossary of
Alfricus,
among the Vocables or Terms of Honour;
Dominus
is translated
Laford,
which we have contracted into
Lord,
and the
Danes
called their Free Lords, who equall'd the Barons of our Time,
Thani.
And that in a Fragment of the Laws of
Canute,
was the first mention of a
Baron
with us; yet therein, according to the Varieties of Copies, is indifferently read,
Virones, Barones,
and
Thani.
The Service of these Barons appears from the Laws of
William
the Conqueror, into which those Ordinances of
Canute
are translated in the
Norman
Tongue, where it being ordain'd, That the
Heriot
or
Relevies
should be moderate, and those of an
Earl,
mention'd, it appears that some of those Accoutrements (for the Wars) to be raised by the
Barons,
were but half in proportion; as, four Horses, two Swords, four Spears, and four Targets; but for the rest, only one Helmet, one Coat of Mail, and in Money only 50
Mances
or
Marks
of Gold, which are but a fourth Part. Also after the coming of the
Normans, Valvasors
and
Thanes
were ranged in Degree next after
Barons
; and our learned Interpreters have thought the Dignity of
Barons
was comprehended under the
Valvasores Majores,
afterward called
Capitanii,
and that the like Dignity was, by the
English Saxons
before the Conquest called
Thanes,
according to
Lambert
in his
Perambulation
of
Kent.
Neither was the Name of
Baron
then granted to be of great Honour, some
Earls
having in those Days their
Barons
under them, of which here are Examples produced. A few Years after they were accounted
Barons,
who held an entire
Barony,
consisting of 13
Knights Fees
and one Third, which amounted to 400 Marks yearly: A
Knight's Fee
consisting of 12
Carves
of Land, a
Carve
of 8
Oxgangs,
an
Oxgang
of 15 Acres. These
Baronies
were held, some of the King, and those who had them of this Value, were taken for
Barons
by Fee, to which was annexed a Dignity with Jurisdiction; which the
Court Barons
in some sort prove. In King
Henry
IIId's days, there were reckon'd in
England
150
Baronies.
But this Dignity attained to its highest Honour after that King in the 49th Year of his Reign, summon'd a select Number to the Parliament, and they of the most ancient Families and excellent Qualifications, and decreed that none other shou'd come; which his Son
Edward
I. also constantly observ'd. Hence they were only accounted
Barons,
whom the King by such Writs of Summons did call to Parliament. And 'tis observ'd, to the great Glory of this King
Edward,
that he did always direct his said Writs to those of the best Families, and whose Wisdom and Virtues were answerable: But pass'd over their Sons after their Death, if they were not equal to their Parents in Understanding and all other commendable Qualities. Here we have some curious Questions debated upon this Head, as,
Whether a Barony by Writ, may descend from the Ancestor to the Heir? Whether it may descend to the Heir Female, who is nearer a-kin than the Males? And whether, if it may descend to such Females, their Husbands may assume the Style and Dignity of such a Barony.
Herein are Arguments produced on both sides of these Questions, after which follow others, to compound the Controversy, by our Author. So from the Nature, Quality and State of
Barons
by
Writ,
he passes to
Barons
by
Creation,
begun by King
Richard
II. And for the Explanation of this Dignity, here also are some Questions resolved. Then he proceeds to discourse of
Barons
by
Tenure
; or such as held any Honour, Castle, or Manor, as the Head of their Barony, by Barony, or Grand Serjeanty: That they were
Spiritual
and
Temporal,
the former of whom having lost their Seat in Parliament, 17
Car.
he says nothing more of them; but of the Temporal
Barons
by
Tenure,
having shewn that such there were, he lays down some Arguments and Examples to determine the Question,
Whether after alienating the Lands by which they hold, they can retain their Title and Dignity?
Thus having touch'd upon the Original, Nature and different Degrees of our
Peerage,
he concludes, with some Observations upon their
Privileges,
this his Preface, consisting of Twenty-six Pages.
The Work begins with a Display in one Leaf, of the
Arms
of our Kingdom under its different Governments, in five several
Scutcheons,
representing in their proper Colours, those of the
Saxons, Romans, Britons, Danes,
and the
Normans
in the middle. So we turn over, and begin with the Nobility under
William
the
Conqueror
; and first with
Edgar Etheling,
who was
Earl
of
Oxford
before, and at the coming of the said
William
into
England.
A short Account being given of this Earl, and his Arms painted on the side of it, we have two other contemporary Nobles treated of after the like Manner, in the same Page; and this regular Method of Historizing three Noblemen in every Page, with the
Blazonry
of their Arms in the Margin, except where the Pages and Scutcheons are not fill'd up, which is very rare, is pursued through every Reign. That of the Conqueror, taking up 28 Pages, consequently gives account of 84 Noblemen. After this, the
Noblemen
of every Reign, are led up by the Arms of every
King
then reigning, in the middle of a Blank Leaf, and nothing more written under them than the Name of the King. We observe no
Quarterings
in the King's Arms, from the Conquest, till we come to
Edward
III. nor any
Supporters
of, or
Badges
over them, till then: But from hence they constantly appear, changing with the several Lines or Races of the said Kings. In the Reigns of
William
aforesaid, King
James,
and King
Charles,
are the greatest Number of Noblemen; in which last, Baron
Sutton
is the last mention'd; and in the Reigns of
Henry
IV.
Richard
III.
Henry
VII.
Edward
VI.
Mary
and
Elizabeth,
especially as this last reigned so long, there are the fewest Noblemen mention'd. Other Observations upon this MS. and Deductions from them, might be made; but at this Time, these may suffice in this Place.
XX.
ACADEMIARUM EXAMEN, or
The
EXAMINATION
of
ACADEMIES.
Wherein is discussed and examin'd the Matter, Method and Customs of Academic and Scholastic Learning, and the Insufficiency thereof discover'd and laid open. As also some Expedients proposed for the
Reforming
of
Schools,
and the perfecting and promoting of all kind of Science: Offer'd to the Judgments of all those who love the proficiency of Arts and Sciences and the Advancement of Learning.
By JOHN WEBSTER. Quarto, 1654.
Pages
110.
THE Author
Dedicates
this Tract to Major General
Lambert,
having had experimental Knowledge and Trial of his Abilities, for the reforming of
Academies,
and of his sincere Affection and unparallel'd Love to
Learning.
In his
Epistle, To all who truly love the Advancement of Learning in the
Universities of
Cambridge
and
Oxford,
or elsewhere; he anticipates several Objections, which might be raised against so private a Person as himself, for undertaking thus freely, to handle an Argument of this publick Nature and Consequence. And one of them, where he suggests he shou'd be look'd upon as a
Leveller
; he answers, by saying,
"He must needs so far own
Levelling,
that he holds
plain
Dealing to be a Jewel, and that
plain
Ways seem to him most secure and comfortable: That the
Prelacy,
tho' it sought to bow him, cou'd not break him: That tho' the
Presbyterian
Pride did seem to threaten him, it cou'd not hurt him; and the
Independent
Forms cou'd never inform him beyond the Basis of a better Building than Man can erect. That the spoil of Academies cou'd never please his Mind, nor shou'd they fill his Purse. That he was no Dean, nor Master, President, nor Provost; Fellow, nor Pensioner; nor had Tythes appropriate, or impropriate; Augmentation, or State Pay. That all the
Levelling
in these Times, had not mounted him, nor cou'd they make him fall lower: And he that wou'd raise himself by the Ruins of others, or
warm
himself by the
burning
of
Schools,
he wishes no greater Plague than his own
Ignorance,
or that he may ever gain more
Knowledge
than to live to repent."
There are certainly many good Observations in the Book; and if a few Animadversions might by Critical Examiners, be made upon his Style in some Places, and, perhaps, his Choice of exceptionable Matter, or the Efficacy of his Expedients, for the Reformation propos'd; yet the Work will still demand regard for the eminency of the Attempt, and a Subject of such great Importance, may render the most imperfect Hints in it so, to Heads which can raise out of them more effectual Improvements. But indeed, this Matter is not feebly recommended by the Author himself, as in other Parts of the Work, so in the Conclusion of the
Epistle,
wherein having inform'd us, That he intends not to asperse the Person of any, nor to traduce or calumniate the
Academies
themselves; but only the Corruptions which Time and Negligence have introduced there, and simply to attempt some
Reformation,
not
Eradication
of their Customs and Learning:
"He adds, which, tho' I have, peradventure, but weakly managed, yet I hope my poor Mite, with the Candid and Ingenious, will be accepted; for the rest, I value them not; and I intreat the more able to supply, what my want of Strength hath left incomplete. I have rather intended this as an
Essay,
to break the Ice to some more able Judgment, than as sufficient of itself to perform what is aimed at; because I have neither performed what I shou'd have done, nor what I cou'd, but only traced out some few clear Things, as a guide to higher and more noble Undertakings."
After some Verses, by his Friends, in praise of the Author and his Work, he enters upon it, divided under
Eleven Chapters,
in the following Manner. I.
Of the general Ends of erecting Public Schools;
under which, he tells us;
"If the
Academies
had kept within their own Sphere, and only taught
Human Science,
and had not, in Pride and Vain-Glory, mounted into the Chariot of the Sun like
Phaeton
; they had then, neither disorder'd, nor injur'd
Theology,
that is above them, nor the Things of Nature, which they account below them."
II.
Of the Division of Academic Learning, and first of School Theology.
Hence, having spoken of Perplexities wherein the presumptuous Imaginations of Mankind have ensnared and intangled themselves, he proceeds to, III.
The Division of Human Learning; and first of Tongues, or Languages.
Herein the greatest Objection is, the making some Sciences meerly speculative; as
Philosophy,
according to that of
Seneca; Nostraque erat
Philosophia,
facta
Philologia
est, ex qua, disputare dicemus, non vivere;
and the like of
Mathematicks.
Then he proceeds to divide the Sciences in a manner most commodious for his Purpose; beginning with those subservient or conducive to others, as
Grammar;
under which he commends Dr.
Webb
's Enterprize of teaching the
Latin
Tongue, by an easy
Clausulary
Method; and the elaborate Pains of Mr.
Brinsley.
So descends to the recommendation of
Hieroglyphical, Emblematical, Symbolical
and
Cryptographical
Learning, all relative to
Grammar
; inferrable from the Labours of
Oughtred, Harrington, Spanheim, Porta, Trithemius, Agrippa, Claramuel, Silenus,
and Frier
Bacon,
with the like Praises of a
Universal Character, Dactylogy,
the
Real Character
of the
Chinese,
and
Jacob Behmen
's
Language of Nature.
After his Observations upon these Relatives to Grammar, he goes on to discourse in the IV. Chapter,
Of Logic.
And here shews what a
Civil War
of
Words
it is made; the Imperfections of
Aristotle
's System, and of
Logic
itself; with the Consequence of
Tully's Alphabetical
way of
Syllogizing,
and concludes with Lord
Bacon
's Opinion of
Logic,
as it is abused. So we come to V.
The Mathematical Sciences.
And here he complains how shamefully the Foundation-Stone to this great Building,
Arithmetic,
has been neglected or thrown aside by our
Academic
Masters, and but for some private Spirits, such as
Napier, Briggs, Oughtred
and a few others, it had lain as a Garden unweeded. The like is observed of
Geometry
; also, how lately, by how few, and those Foreigners, any
Optical
Improvements appear'd. That
Music
has indeed had some Pains and Honour shew'd to that Part of it, which is the concomitant of, or Spur to Voluptuousness; which is the Companion of Melancholics, Fantastics, Courtiers, Ladies, Taverns, and Taphouses. But any higher Advancements of it, for discovering natural Knowledge, and the Harmony of the Universe remains unattempted. The Absurdities of our Scholastic Systems of
Astronomy,
are next largely laid open; as that the Earth is the Centre of the Universe, and the heavenly Orbs immutable; that they are solid Bodies, the Velocity of the Tenth Sphere, and of the Eighth, or Starry Sphere. In
Cosmography
the Deficiences are next mention'd, especially in the mutual Correspondence and Application of the Heavens and Earth; nor are the Theorems of
Hydrography
brought into Practice, whereby Men might be made able for Navigation.
Astrology,
notwithstanding all the Derogation of the Schools, and Discredit brought upon it, by the Ignorance and Knavery of pretended Sciolists, our Author recommends as a laudable and profitable Study; and arraigns the negligence of Universities for having so little regarded the Improvement of
Statics, Architecture, Pneumatithmy, Stratarithmetry,
and the rest enumerated by the learned Dr.
Dee
in his Preface to
Euclid.
Hence we pass VI.
To Scholastic Philosophy.
Herein
Aristotle
is pull'd to pieces, from the beginning to the end, and Reasons drawn for denying the Palm to the
Peripatetic
Philosophy, from the uncertainty we are in, both as to his Books and Doctrine, as also the defectiveness of those which we least doubt to be his; whence we are led to observe, in what Parts of Physical Knowledge the Schools are most deficient, and these are
Natural Magic, Chymistry, Medicine, Anatomy, Surgery,
and
Physiognomy,
Coelestial and Subcoelestial,
Oneirocratics
; besides the
Magnetical
Philosophy, for which Dr.
Gilbert, Ridley, Carpenter, Barlow
and
Cabaeus,
are so much commended; and the
Atomical
Learning, reviv'd by
Descartes,
and improv'd by
Magnenus, Regius, White, Digby, Phocyllides, Holwarda,
and others. Then we proceed, VII.
To Metaphysics, Ethics, Politics, Oeconomics, Poesy
and
Oratory.
Where having shewn what airy, insufficient, delusive, and meer Ornamental Assistances they are made, and thus run over some defects of
Academic
Learning, tho' not all, intimating that a great Part deserves to be eradicated, some reform'd, and all meliorated in our said Schools, he moves on to VIII.
Their Customs and Method,
leaving their Manners and Maintenance to others. Here the first Objection is, that tho' there are divers Houses in one University; yet all Students must follow one another like Carriers Horses in one accustom'd Path. The second, is the slothful Performance of their Scholastic Exercises, their Public Acts being kept but four Times in a Year. 3. The Injury of tying all Men to one set Course of Years, before they can receive their Degrees. 4. The ridiculous Levity of their historical Personations in the performance of their Exercises. 5. Their empty and windy Disputations therein, without any Foundation from Industry, or practical Experience. 6. Their Confinement in all Exercises to the
Latin
Tongue. 7. Too much admiring Antiquity. 8. Being bound in with multiplicity of Voices. 9. Adhering to Authority, especially of
Aristotle.
10. The Immethodical Course of instructing Youth in
Logic
and
Natural Philosophy,
before they have tasted the Rudiments of
Mathematical Knowledge
: But as before an old Building is demolish'd, a Platform is usually devised for a better. So our Author in Cap. IX. Offers some
Expedients or Remedies in Theology, Grammar, Logic and Mathematics
; wherein, though he thinks what he has before produced for demonstrating the ill Composure of the
Scholastic
Fabric of Learning, not far from the Truth, and tho' he here acknowledges his own Insufficiency to make a more serviceable Substitution: yet,
In magnis, voluisse, sat est.
He will do his Endeavour, and hopes that abler Hands will supply his Defects. Having offer'd his said Means for regulating the Study of these Sciences, he continues after the like manner, to treat in Cap. X.
Of some Helps in Natural Philosophy
; in which he highly celebrates the Writings of Dr.
Flud.
So gives us lastly, in Cap. XI.
Some Expedients concerning their Custom and Method:
And hopes they will be acceptable till better be found out.
XXI.
PLUS ULTRA:
or, The
Progress
and
Advancement
of
KNOWLEDGE
since the Days of
Aristotle:
In an Account of some of the most remarkable late
Improvements
of practical, useful
Learning,
to encourage
Philosophical Endeavours:
Occasioned by a Conference with one of the
notional
Way.
By JOS. GLANVILL, 8vo. 1668.
Pages
149.
Besides Dedication and Preface.
THE Intention of this Treatise is, by assembling such a Variety as it contains, of new Improvements in all Sciences, to raise able and pregnant Heads from a drousy Acquiescence in the Discoveries of former Times, and tempt them from those Modern Advancements, with Encouragements to proceed. And tho' the Author intends not a full History of the said Improvements, and their Authors; yet the most remarkable of them are instanced, at least so far as may serve his aim of confuting his Antagonist, and exciting Philosophical Endeavours: In which he has has a principal regard to the
Royal Society,
by giving a succinct Account of the Purposes and Productions of that Illustrious Assembly, for the Information of such as have not met with their excellent History.
After his
Dedication
to
William
Bishop of
Bath
and
Wells,
and his
Preface
to the Clergy of that Diocese, we come to the
Work
itself; which, in the running
Title,
is called,
Modern Improvements of useful Knowledge
; and is divided into
Eighteen
Chapters, tho' the whole is written by way of Letter to a Friend. The first Chapter containing his Introduction, shews the Occasion of writing this Treatise, to have proceeded from a Dispute the Author had with an old Clergyman in his Neighbourhood
His Name was as we find elsewhere, Dr.
Robert Cross,
Rector of
Chue
in
Somersetshire,
in which Country, our Author
Glanvill
was Rector of
Bath,
afterwards Chaplain in Ordinary to King
Charles
II. and Prebendary of
Worcester. A. Wood
says of him,
"That he was a Person of more than ordinary Parts, of a quick, warm, spruce and gay Fancy, and was more lucky, at least in his own Judgment, in his first Hints and Thoughts of Things, than in his after Notions. He had a very tenacious Memory, and was a great Master of the
English
Language, expressing himself therein with easy Fluency, and in a manly, yet withal a smooth Style."
Tho' the said Dr.
Cross
wrote a Book against this
Plus Ultra,
he cou'd not get it printed; and tho' Dr.
Stubbes
also wrote another against it, the same was not much regarded. See a further Account of this
Plus Ultra
in the
Philos. Transactions.
No . 36.
, who was so wedded to the
Peripatetic
Philosophy, and extoll'd
Aristotle
so far above all Comparison, as to contend,
"That he had more Advantages for Knowledge, than either the Royal Society, or all the present Age."
But, says our Author, in the Conclusion of this Chapter,
"As my Lord
Bacon
observes well,
Philosophy as well as Faith must be shewn by its Works:
And if the
Moderns
cannot shew more of the Works of their Philosophy in six Years, than the
Aristotelians
can produce of theirs in more than
thrice
so many
hundred,
let them be loaded with all that Contempt, which is usually the reward of vain and unprofitable Projectors."
Chap. 2.
Is upon the Ways of improving useful Knowledge,
First, by enlarging the History of Things, and next by improving Intercourse and Communications: Also upon the Advantages of this Age, from the great Advancements of Chymistry and Anatomy. Here we have a brief recital of the many Discoveries made in the Body of Man, and the Names of the Physicians who made them; more particularly, of the
Circulation
and
Transfusion
of the
Blood.
Chap. 3.
On the Advantage of late Times from the Improvements of Mathematics,
particularly in
Arithmetic,
by
Logarithms, Napier
's
Bones,
and
Decimals
; also in
Algebra
and
Geometry,
and by whom they have been improved. Chap. 4. Is upon
the Improvements,
more particularly in
Geometry,
by
Des Cartes, Vieta,
Dr.
Wallis, Harriot
and
Oughtred.
Chap. 5.
The late Improvements of Astronomy
; in the Performances of
John de Sacro Bosco, Regiomontanus,
who publish'd the first
Ephemerides, Clavius, Tycho Brahe, Copernicus, Galilaeo, Jacobus Metius,
Inventor of the Telescope,
Scheiner, Kepler, Bullialdus, Hevelius,
and several others, ending with Dr.
Seth Ward,
Bishop of
Sarum,
who had demonstratively proved the Elliptical Hypothesis. Chap. 16. Recites
the Improvements of Optics and Geography.
Here we learn that
Roger Bacon
so much commended, by
Picus Mirandula
and
Vossius,
wrote accutely of
Optics
; by what Hands
Dioptrics
also were improved, and that in
Geography
likewise, Improvements have been great, as may be found, by comparing the Works of some Moderns here named, with the best Remains of the Ancients. Chap. 7. Is upon
the Aids of useful Knowledge by Instruments, as the
Telescope, Microscope
and
Thermometer. Chap. 8.
Of the
Barometer
and
Air Pump;
and what Advantages we have and may further expect from them.
Chap. 9.
The Credit of
Optic
Glasses vindicated against his Antagonist.
Chap. 10.
Our Advantages for Knowledge from Modern Improvements of Natural History;
in the
Heavens, Air, Earth; Waters,
by several Hands, and the
subterraneous World,
by
Kercher.
In
Plants
also by several, and
Trees,
particularly Mr.
Evelyn,
from whose
Elysium Britannicum
greater Things were to be expected, as he has already oblig'd the World with many other Things on
Sculpture, Picture, Architecture,
&c. Also in
Animals,
and chiefly Man: That all the Heads of
Natural History,
have received Aids from the famous
Verulam,
who led the way to
substantial
Wisdom, and has given most excellent
Directions,
for the Method of such an
History
of
Nature.
Chap. 11.
The Advantages of late Ages for spreading of Knowledge, by
Printing
the
Compass
and the
Royal Society. Chap. 12.
Of the Royal Society, the Reasons of the Institution and their Designs, with an Answer to the Question,
what have they done? Chap. 13.
An Account of what has been done by the Illustrious Mr.
Boyle,
for the Promotion of useful Knowledge;
giving an Account of the Books he had publish'd, and what Knowledge he had advanced in them. Chap. 14.
Gives a further Account of the Works, Mr.
Boyle
had by him unpublished,
for the Advantage and Improvement of real Knowledge; and what Reasons there were to hope for great Things from the
Royal Society.
Chap. 15. The
Absurdity
of making
Comparisons,
between the Advantages
Aristotle
had for Knowledge, and those of
later Ages.
Chap. 16. The
Reason
of some Men's superstitious
Adherence
to the
notional
way, and of the
Disputer
who gave occasion to this
Discourse.
Chap. 17. Treats more particularly of the
Peripatetic
Philosophy, and
Aristotle,
as he concerns the
Universities.
Lastly, in Chap. 18. We have some
Arguments
of our Author with his Antagonist about the
Prophets
and
Scriptures;
particularly, that God was pleased in his
Inspirations,
to apply himself much to the
Imagination
of the
Prophets.
Then comes the
Conclusion,
containing Observations about the Censure of
Atheism,
apply'd to
Philosophical
Men; with the Author's
Apology
to the
Royal Society,
and other generous Philosophers.
XXII.
The
Institution, Laws
and
Ceremonies
of the most
Noble
ORDER
of the
GARTER:
Collected and digested into one
Body,
by
ELIAS ASHMOLE,
of the Middle Temple,
Esq
Windsor Herald at Arms: A Work furnished with
Variety of Matter,
relating to
Honour
and
Noblesse.
Fol.
1672.
Pages
720, besides the Appendix.
THIS elaborate and costly Performance being adorned with fifty Copper-Plates, etch'd by the famous
Hollar,
might have still been more complete, by that further Addition to the
Lives
of the
Knights Companions,
which our Author intended, had not some malicious Insinuations withheld the Encouragement, he was very near attaining, to re-imburse his Expences therein; as we have learn'd from his own Words, both in Print and Manuscript
His Words in Print are these.
"We once intended a full and entire History of the
Lives
of these Noble
Founders,
and to that purpose made a large and chargeable Collection out of the Records in the Tower of
London,
and elsewhere, of all that we could find worthy to be remember'd in them; in which we spent most part of the Years 1657, 1658, 1659. But this our Design being afterwards represented (20
Feb. Anno
14
Car.
II.) to the present Sovereign and Knights Companions, by the late
Chancellor of the Order,
through the wrong End of the Perspective; we thereby received so great Discouragement, as caused us to wave it, and indeed resolved wholly to lay it aside. Nevertheless, upon other Thoughts, we are content to let in a
glimpse,
of what may be improved to a far greater
Light
; and from that Stock of Collections have drawn out some few Things relating to the
Founder,
and first 25
Knights
Companions; particularly, their Honours, Martial Employments, famous Exploits, Matches, Issues and Deaths; therein laying down only
Matter of Fact,
and
Materials
for
History,
without
Deductions
or
Observations:
All which we shall deliver with the plainness there found, being unwilling to add other Rhetorical Flourishes, lest we might withal cast some blemish upon the native Beauty of Truth."
Order of the Garter,
fol. 643.
But from a MS. of his own Writing, we find Mr.
Ashmole
first took this
Work
of the
Garter
into Consideration about the Year 1655: That the Charges of his
Collections
for it, amounted to 500
l.
before the Restoration, and to no inconsiderable Sum after it: Yet observing how meagre the Memorials were, which had been preserved of the
Ancient
Companions; he petition'd the King in
August
1660, that his Majesty wou'd add to the other Officers of the Order, a particular
Historiographer
and a
Remembrancer,
with the Salary of only 100
l. per Ann.
as necessary to transmit their Noble Companions for the future more suitably to Posterity; and modestly hoped to have the same bestow'd upon himself, as what might bring some Authority to his Performance, lighten his Charges, and raise him above the detriment of Censure. King
Charles,
having been inform'd of his
Reasons, Labour, Expences
and
Qualifications,
signed a Warrant for the same, directed to Sir
Henry de Vic, Chancellor
of the
Order,
authorizing the Patent to be pass'd under the Seal thereof. But the said Chancellor refused to pass it, under pretence of Mr.
Ashmole
's Irregularity in procuring it, and not only alledg'd he ought to have obtained his first Grant by the Hand of the said
Chancellor,
and the
Chapter,
that is, (as Mr.
Ashmole
himself words it) have sought it of those who wou'd obstruct it; but in
Feb.
1661, laid an
Information
thereof before the
Chapter
then held, and Mr.
Ashmole
was not admitted either to make a
Defence
of himself, or shew the
Advantages
of the
Office
proposed, so it was laid aside; and he presented a Draught in Writing of the
Objections
there made against such an Institution, and his
Answers
thereto, which he dedicated in
Dec.
1662, to the Lord
Chancellor
of
England.
From which MS.
Of his Arguments for an Historiographer and Remembrancer to the Order of the Garter,
we have extracted thus much of this Paragraph; and shall only observe, that such a discouragement of an Attempt
to write Histories and Lives of such Great Men, in the complete Circuite of their Stories,
seems no ways wonderful. For this is
Biography
in its strict Sense; which is of a searching Nature; and, however useful or acceptable to the generality, as irksome to some Thoughts, as Light to some Eyes; yea, may be as terrible to some among the Living, as to others, the Expectation of being
anatomiz'd
when they are dead. However King
Charles
rewarded this Author, who thus
ennobled
even the most
Noble
Order like a Prince, who deserved to be, as he was, the
Sovereign
thereof, with Places of above a
Thousand Pounds
a Year; and not long after the Book was publish'd, and inscrib'd to his Majesty, Mr.
Ashmole
further received, a Privy Seal out of the Custom of Paper, for
Four Hundred Pounds,
as we find in the
Diary,
he left behind him, of his own
Life.
.
The Work itself, is, not without some seeming Respect to the Subjects of it, distinguish'd into
Twenty-six Chapters,
and they subdivided into several
Heads,
containing many curious Remarks and Instructions of Antiquity; and not only concerning the
Legal
and
Ceremonial
Parts of this
Order,
but of many other Institutions, Customs, Habits and Forms of Honourable Distinction among Mankind: As may be best seen by the
Particulars
of those Chapters and Heads, which are here drawn together, with some necessary Enlargements, from the Bodies also of those Heads; that the
Contents
of the Book may be the better known, and our Readers accommodated with the greater Variety of Intelligence.
Chap. I.
Treats of Knighthood in general.
Which begins with a Section upon
Vertue
and
Honour;
shewing that Virtue is encouraged by Reward, and that Honour is the reward of Military Vertue; that they were deified by the
Romans,
who built them various Temples; and we have here the Sculpture of one erected for
Vertue,
which stood before that of
Honour,
mystically implying that
Honour
was not to be attained by any other ways than by
Vertue.
Hence we proceed to the Antiquity of
Knighthood
among the
Greeks.
The Foundation of the Equestrian Order among the
Romans:
From thence to the Modern Degrees of
Knighthood,
as
Batchelor, Bannerets, Bath
and
Baronets.
The Etymology of
Eques, Miles, Chevalier, Ritter
and
Sir: Lydgate
's Verses on them and others. The Ensigns and Ornaments of this Dignity among other Nations;
Qualifications
for it; the various Ceremonies used in conferring it, with a List of the Knights made
Anno
34
Edw.
I. lastly the Dignity, Honour and Renown thereof.
Chap. II.
Of the Religious Orders of Knighthood in Christendom.
And first of the Societies among the Ancients, analogous to the Orders of Knighthood. The
Christian
Institution thereof, and Division of them into
Religious
and
Military.
Of Ecclesiastical Foundations depending on Military Orders. A brief Account of Forty-six
Religious
Orders of Knighthood in
Christendom,
with a
Sculpture
of their Ensigns or Bagdes.
Chap. III.
Of Military Orders.
There we have also a brief Account of Forty-six Orders in
Christendom,
absolutely
Military,
beginning with the
Knights of the Round Table,
and a
Sculpture
of their several Ensigns. Hence we pass to the Knights in the
West-Indies,
and the Feminine Cavaliers of the Torch in
Tortosa.
Chap. IV.
Of the Castle, Chappel and College of Windsor;
with three
Prospects
of the Castle, and six of the said Chappel of St.
George
in
Sculpture.
Of the Dean, Canons, Clerks, and Choristers. Of the Alms Knights, and other Officers: Endowments and Privileges.
Chap. V.
The Institution of the most Noble Order of the Garter.
Here we have several Opinions touching the Occasion of the said Order, and a Refutation of
Polydore Virgil
's Fiction of its rise from
the King's taking up the Queen's, or his Mistress's Garter.
Hence we are led to the
True Cause
of this Martial Foundation, which was to emulate
King Arthur's Round Table,
so we proceed to
the Time when it was instituted;
and here it appearing that King
Edward
's Robes for the
first
Feast, not being made till the 22d or beginning of the 23d Year of his Reign, and the
Statutes
of the Institution fixing it in his 23d Year; the first Feast might not be held till the 24th. Agreeable to what we read in
Fabian,
and more expresly in
Stow, Lilly, Speed, Segar
and
Selden
in one Place, so that in
Froissart,
however the earliest Writer, the Institution seems antedated six Years. Next
of the Patrons of the Order
; with the Honour and Reputation thereof.
Chap. VI.
Of the Statutes of the Order,
and other Rules since establish'd, to amend and reform the first; also of the
Annals
of the
Order.
Chap. VII.
The Habits and Ensigns of the Order,
with Sculptures and Medals concerning the same, such as the Garter; the Mantle; the Surcoat; the Hood and Cap: The Robes for the Queen and Ladies. Of Collars in general. That of the Order. Collars of SS. The lesser George, and concerning the Assumption of this Symbol, by the Emperor of
Russia,
as in his Seals here exhibited. Lastly, At what Times the Habit is to be worn.
Chap. VIII.
Of the Officers for the Service of the Order.
Such as the Prelate and Chancellor; with Letters by
John
Bishop of
Sarum,
and Sir
Thomas Rowe
; also of Register, Garter, Black Rod, with their Office, Seal, Oath, Habits, Privileges, Pensions and Execution by Deputies.
Chap. IX.
Of their Election.
Their Place of Assembly. Chapter, Right of Nomination. The Number and Qualifications of those to be nominated, with a List of Strangers nominated. The Scrutiny; Time, Manner and Order thereof. Presentation thereof. The King's Considerations thereupon. That he is sole Elector. The Scrutiny to be entred in the Annals; not to be viewed till entred. Of Scrutinies without Election. Penalties on Knights absent at Elections.
Chap. X.
Of the Investiture.
The Notice given. The Knight's Reception into the Chapter-House. Ceremonies of investing him with George and Garter. Of sending those Ensigns to the Knight Elect. The Manner of his Investiture.
Chap. XI.
Preparations for the Personal Installation.
That Installation gives the Title of Founder. The Time and Place appointed for his Installment. Commissions for the same. Letters of Summons. Warrant for the Livery of the Order. Removal of Atchievements and Plates in and over the Stalls.
Chap. XII.
The Personal Installation.
Beginning with the Cavalcade to
Windsor.
Sir
Thomas Rowe
's Letter to the Knights, upon the intended Installation of King
Charles
II. The Offering in the Chappel on the Eve of the Feast. The Supper. Order of Procession to the Chapter-House. Ceremonies perform'd there. Proceedure to the Choir. The Ceremonies of Installation. The Order at an Installation of several Knights. The Offering of Gold and Silver. The Grand Dinner at Installation. Setting up the Knights Atchievement. A Corollary shewing how the Ceremonies of the Order of St.
Michael,
are but copied from this of St.
George.
Chap. XIII.
Of Installation by Proxy.
The Cause of Proxies. Letters of Procuration, Qualifications of a Proxy. Preparations for Installment. Proceeding to the Chapter-House. Transactions in it. Proceeding to the Choir. Ceremonies there; and the Dinner.
Chap. XIV.
The Signification of Election to Strangers.
As when and how they are certified of their Election. The Notice given of an Election, before sending the Habit. Notice sent with the Habit. Certificate of Acceptation. Of Elections not accepted.
Chap. XV.
The Investiture of Strangers with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order.
The Time for sending them unlimited. Preparations for the Legation. Ceremonies of Investiture, with the particular Narratives of several Heralds concerning their investing some Foreign Princes. Certificates of receiving the Order.
Chap. XVI.
The Installation of a Stranger by Proxy.
As to the Choice and Nomination of a Proxy. The Proctor's Qualifications. His Letters of Procuration. His Reception. Preparations for the Installment. His Cavalcade to
Windsor.
Supper. Proceeding to the Chapter-House. Ceremonies there. Proceeding to the Choir. Ceremonies of Installation, and Dinner.
Chap. XVII.
The Duties and Fees of the Knights install'd.
Those due to the College at
Windsor.
To the Register, Garter, Black Rod and Officers of Arms. To others of the Sovereign's Servants. Those to be paid for Strangers.
Chap. XVIII.
The Grand Feast of the Order.
To be celebrated on St.
George
's Day; fixed to the 23d of
April
: Which Day is
Festum Duplex.
To be at
Windsor
Castle. Translated to other Places. How it was neglected by King
Edward
VI. and no Anniversary of St.
George
kept at
Windsor
; but a Grand Festival. Removed from
Windsor
by Queen
Elizabeth.
Prorogation of the Grand Feast. Commissions for the same. That it ought to be celebrated once a Year.
Chap. XIX.
Preparations for the Grand Feast of the Order;
by Letters of Notice. Dispensations for not attending. Commissions of Lieutenancy and Assistance. Warrant for removing Atchievements. Scutcheons of Arms and Stiles. Ornament of the Chappel, wherein we have Chancellor
Rowe
's Letter to some of the Knights to pay their Arrearages, as to the Obits of the Companions, and for adorning the Chappel; also an Inventory of the Furniture in the Chappel and Treasury. Of furnishing St.
George
's Hall; and of the Officers appointed to attend at the Feast.
Chap. XX.
The Order of the Ceremonies on the Eve of the Feast:
Here we have Observations on the ancient
Vigils,
and the
Hora Tertia,
which is our
Nine
in the Morning. The Order of their Proceeding, with a curious Sculpture of the Procession,
Anno
20
Eliz.
as set forth by
T. Dawes,
Rougecroix, and design'd by
Mark Gerard,
the Queen's Painter. Of their Proceeding to the Chapter-house. The opening of the Chapter. Transactions in the Chapter before the first Vespers; Ceremonies relating to the first Vespers. The Supper on the Eve.
Chap. XXI.
The Order of the Ceremonies on the Feast-day.
The proceeding to the Chappel in the Morning. To the second Service. Of the Grand Procession, with some ancient Forms thereof. The Order of the second Service. Here we have another Sculpture of the Grand Procession,
Anno
23
Car.
II. The Offering of Gold and Silver. Their Return to the Presence-Chamber. Of the Dinner on the Feast-day. Here we have a Sculpture of all the Knights at Table, and their Attendance in St.
George
's Hall. And further, five Stanza's of Verses presented to King
Henry
VII. at St.
George
's Feast in the 3d of his Reign, as our Author supposes by
John Skelton.
Then follow the Ceremonies of the second Vespers; and the Supper on the Evening of the Feast-day.
Chap. XXII.
The Ceremonies observed on the last Day of the Feast:
As their proceeding to the Chapter-house in the Morning. Proceeding of the Elect Knights into the Choir. The Ceremonies perform'd at Divine Service. The Diets at some of the Grand Feasts, with the particular Courses in several of them, or Bills of Fare.
Chap. XXIII.
The Observation of the Grand Feast by absent Knights.
Of their Injunctions to observe the same, also more particular Directions how to be observ'd in Sickness. How it has been observ'd by absent Knights; with Dispensations for Absence granted, during Life.
Chap. XXIV.
The Degradation of a Knight Companion.
First, Of a Knight Batchelor. Then of a Knight of the Garter. Of Restoration to the Order after Degradation.
Chap. XXV.
Of the Honours paid to deceased Knights Companions;
as by Masses heretofore. The fixing on their Stalls, Plates of their Arms and Styles. The Offering of Atchievements, depositing their Mantles in the Chapter-house.
Chap. XXVI.
Of the Founder; the First Knights Companions and their Successors.
Here we have the Portraits at full length, in their proper Habits of King
Edward
III. and his first 25 Knights Companions in one Copper-Plate. This is follow'd with an Historical Account of the said King, his Wars, Issue,
&c.
And, after that, the like Accounts of the said first Twenty-five Knights of the Order, each in a distinct Section. And lastly, A Catalogue of all their Successors, with an engrav'd Leaf, between every printed one, of all their Arms. Then having made a few Remarks upon some of those Scutcheons, and given us also a Catalogue of the
Officers
of the Order; the whole is closed with an
Appendix
of about 25 Sheets, containing the Statutes of the Order. Constitutions of the Officers, Bulls, Letters, Oaths, Warrants, Commissions, Dispensations, Deputations, Receipts, Instructions, Certificates, Degradations,
&c.
The End of
Number II.
XXIII.
The Boke of
ENEYDOS,
compyled by
VYRGYLE;
whiche hathe be translated oute of
Latyne
into
Frenshe,
and oute of
Frenshe
reduced into
Englysshe,
by me
William Caxton, the
22
Daye of Juyn, the Yere of our Lorde
1490. Fol.
THIS Work contains not an entire Version of two or three Books only of
Virgil
's
Aeneid,
as some might imagine from the slender Bulk of the Book; nor is it here translated into Verse, as they might also expect, in imitation of the Original, and as nothing appears to the contrary in the Title above, printed at the End: but it is rather a Reduction of that
Epic Poem
to an
historical
Narrative in
Prose;
which, tho' a commendable Undertaking at that time, to familiarize the Contents; yet, as it is but a Translation of a Translation; as the Original itself is familiar enough now, and we have also many better Translations, even in Verse, directly from it; the very Table of Heads, no less than sixty-five, cannot be in this Place desirable Therefore, we shall only refer to a Note at Bottom
And first, of the
French Author
; who as he begins his Work so high as the Building of
Troy
by
Priamus,
so he continues it beyond the Slaughter of
Turnus
by
Aeneas,
to the Succession of his Son
Ascanius,
and two or three Sucessions beyond. Moreover, towards the beginning of his Work, that is, in
Chapter
6, he has a Digression upon
Bocace,
for relating the Story of
Dido
in his
Fall of Princes,
differently from
Virgil,
and recites his Account as well as that of his Author. And in
Cap.
33. he passes over
Aeneas
his Descent into Hell,
because 'tis feign'd, and not to be believed
; as if several other Parts of this Story, which he has repeated, were not as incredible as that. But to pass to the Translator and
Printer,
we observe his Style to be more
ornate
(as he calls it) or dress'd up in superfine Words, especially of the
French
Extract, than we believe it would have been, had he not submitted it to the Correction. It is more regularly printed than that former of his, described in our last Number; as not running out, but having the Lines all even at the Ends; and large
Initials
at the beginning of every Chapter: It has also
Signatures
at the Bottom of the Pages, and besides Commas and Periods, Colons and Semicolons, or what might be designed as such, tho' not always placed perhaps to answer the Purpose of them.
, for a few Remarks upon the Work itself; and here recite the Translator's
Preface
; which contains such observable Proofs of the fleeting Fashions in our
English
Tongue, as may moderate the Conceits of those who depend upon a Style, or Manner of Expression, more than the Matter expressed, that will not, like most other things, become obsolete, but maintain its Perspicuity, and engage the Taste of all Ages.
This
Preface,
containing near two Leaves, is as follows:
"After dyverse Werkes made, translated and achieved, having noo Werke in hande; I, sittyng in my Studye, whereas laye many dyverse Paunflettis and Bookys, happened that to my Hande cam a lytyl Booke in
Frenshe,
which late was translated out of
Latyn
by some Noble Clerke of
Fraunce
; whiche Booke is named
Eneydos,
made in
Latyn
by that noble Poete and grete Clerke
Vyrgyle.
Which Booke I sawe over and redde therein; how after the generall Destruccyon of the grete
Troye, Eneas
departed, beryng his olde Fader
Anchises
upon his Sholdres, his lityl Son
Yolus
on his Honde; his Wyfe wyth moche other People followynge; and how he shypped and departed, wyth alle th Hystorye of his Adventures, that he had 'er he cam to the Achievement of his Conquest of
Ytalye,
as all a longe shall be shewed in this present Boke. In which Booke I had grete Playsyr, by cause of the fayr and honest Terms and Wordes in
Frenshe;
which I never sawe to fore lyke, ne none so playsaunt, ne so wel ordred. Which Booke, as me semed, sholde be moche requysite to Noble Men to see, as wel for the Eloquence, as the Hystoryes, how wel that many honderd Yerys passed was the sayd Booke of
Eneydos
with other Werkes made and learned dayly in Scolis, specyally in
Ytalye
and other Places. Whiche Historye the sayd
Vyrgyle
made in Metre. And whan I had advised me in this sayd Booke, I delybered and concluded to translate it into
Englyshe,
and forthwyth toke a Pen and Ynke and wrote a Leef or tweyne, which I oversawe agayn to corecte it: and whan I sawe the fayr and straunge Termes therein, I doubted that it sholde not please some Gentylmen, whiche late blamed me, saying, that in my Translacyons I had over curyous Termes which coude not be understande of comyn Peple, and desired me to use olde and homely Termes in my Translacyons, and fayn wolde I satysfye every Man. And so to doo toke an olde Boke and redde therein, and certaynly the
Englysshe
was so rude and brood, that I coude not well understande it. And also my Lord Abbot of
Westmynster
ded do shewe to me of late certayn Evydences wryton in old
Englisshe,
for to reduce it into our
Englysshe
now usid; and certaynly it was wreton in such wyse, that it was more lyke to
Dutche
than
Englysshe
; I coude not reduce ne brynge it to be understonden. And certaynly our Langage now used varyeth ferre from that which was used and spoken whan I was born; for we
Englyssh
Men ben borne under the Domynacyon of the
Mone,
which is never stedfaste, but ever waverynge, wexyng one Season, and waneth and dyscreaseth another Season; and that comyne
Englysshe
that is spoken in one Shyre varyeth from another. In so muche, that in my dayes happened that certayn Merchauntes were in a Shipp in
Tamyse,
for to have sayled over the See into
Zelande
; and for lacke of Wynde they taryed atte
Forlond,
and went to lande for to refreshe them; and one of them named
Sheffelde,
a Mercer, came into an Hows, and axed for Mete, and specyally
he axed for Eggs,
and the goode Wyf answerde, that
she coude speke no Frenshe
; and the Marchaunt was angry, for he also coude speke no
Frenshe,
but wolde have hadde Egges, and she understode hym not. And thenne at laste another sayd, That
he wolde have Eyren
; then the good Wyf sayd, that she understod him wel. Loo what sholde a Man in thyse Days wryte,
Egges
or
Eyren?
Certaynly it is harde to playse every Man, by cause of Dyversite and Chaunge of Langage. For in these Days every Man, that is in ony Reputacyon in his Countre, will utter his Communicacyon and Matters in such Manners and Termes, that fewe Men shall understonde them; and som honest and grete Clerkes have ben wyth me, and desired me to wryte the moste curyous Termes that I coude fynde. And thus bytween playn, rude, and curious, I stand abasshed. But in my Judgemente, the comyn Termes that be dayli used ben lyghter to be understonde than the old auncyent
Englysshe.
And for as moche as this present Booke is not for a rude uplondyssh Man to laboure therin, ne rede it, but only a Clerk and a noble Gentleman, that feleth and understondeth in Fayles of Armes, in Love, and in noble Chyvalry; therfor in meane bytwene bothe, I have reduced and translated this sayd Booke into our
Englisshe,
not over rude, ne curyous; but in such Termes as shall be understanden by Goddys Grace accordyng to my Copye. And yf ony Man wyll entermete in redyng of hit, and fyndeth suche Termes that he cannot understande, late hym goo rede and lerne
Vyrgyll,
or the Pystles of
Ovyde,
and ther he shall see and understande lightly all, yf he have a good Redar and Enformer; for this Booke is not for every rude and unconnynge Man to see, but Clerkys and very Gentylmen that understands Gentylnes and Scyence. Then I praye alle theym that shall rede in this lytyl Treatys to holde me for excused for the translatynge of hit: For I knowleche myselfe ignorant of connynge to enpryse on me so hie and noble a Werke. But I praye Mayster
John Skelton,
late created
Poete Laureate
in the Unyversite of
Oxenforde,
to oversee and correcte this sayd Booke; and taddresse and expowne where as shall be founde faulte to theym that shall requyre it: For hym I knowe for suffycyent to expowne and
Englysshe
every Dyfficulte that is therein: For he hath late translated the
Epystles
of
Tulle,
and the Booke of
Dyodorus Syculus,
and diverse other Werkes oute of
Latyn
into
Englisshe,
not in rude and olde Langage, but in polysshed and ornate Termes craftely; as he that hath redde
Vyrgyle, Ovyde, Tullye,
and all the other noble Poetes and Oratours, to me unknowen: And also he hath redde the IX Muses, and understands their musicalle Scyences, and to whom of them eche Scyence is appropred: I suppose he hath dronken of
Elycon
's Well. Then I praye hym, and such other, to correcte, adde, or mynysshe, whereas he, or they, shall fynde faulte; for I have but folowed my Copye in
Frensshe,
as nygh as me is possible. And yf ony Worde be sayd therin well, I am glad; and yf otherwyse, I submytte my said Boke to theyr Correctyon: which Boke I presente unto the hye born my tocomynge Naturell and Soverayne Lord
Arthur,
by the Grace of God Prynce of
Walys
Duc of
Cornewayll
and Erle of
Chester,
fyrst begoten Sone and Heyer unto our Most Dradde Naturall and Soverayn Lorde and most Crysten Kynge
Henry
the VII. by the Grace of God Lorde Kynge of
Englonde,
and of
Fraunce,
and Lorde of
Ireland
; byseching his noble Grace to receyve it in Thanke of me his most humble Subget and Servaunt. And I shall praye unto Almighty God for his prosperous encreasyng in Vertue, Wysdom, and Humanyte, that he may be egal with the most renouned of alle his noble Progenytours; and so to lyve in this present Lyf; that after this transitorye Lyf, he, and we all, may come to everlastynge Lyf in Heven;
Amen.
"
XXIV.
The
HISTORIE
of
Cambria,
now called
WALES;
a Part of the most famous
Yland
of
BRYTAINE;
written in the
British
Language above
Two Hundred
Years past: Translated into
English
by
H. LHOYD, Gent.
Corrected, augmented, and continued out of Records and best approved Authors, by
DAVID POWEL,
Doctor in Divinity.
Quarto. 1584.
THO' there is no Date in the
Title Page
of this History, we have ventured to add the same that appears at the End of the
Dedication,
which is made thereof to
the Right Worshipful Sir Philip Sidney,
by the said Dr.
Powel.
Herein, this Editor, instead of extolling the noble Gifts and Vertues in his said Patron, which were conspicuous to all Men, exhorts him to the diligent Exercise of them; and particularly, from those domestick Examples, his noble
Father,
constantly inclined more to benefit even
Wales
and
Ireland,
besides his own Country, than himself; and his honourable Father-in-Law, Sir
Francis Walsingham,
the Queen's Chief Secretary; whose Zeal for God's Glory, and Love of those who feared him unfeignedly, was well known to the World.
"Follow, says he, their Footsteps, with the Remembrance of that noble House out of which you are descended by your honourable Mother; and then you cannot do amiss. Labour, by the Example of your Father,
to discover, and bring to light, the Acts of the famous Men of elder Times,
who, with Conference of the State and Government of all Ages, will bring you to the perfect
Experience
of those things that you have learned out of
Aristotle, Plato,
and
Cicero,
by your Travel in Philosophy. Your Father, with his great Expences and Labour, having procured and gotten to his hands the
Histories of Wales and Ireland
(which Countries for many Years with great Love and Commendation he govern'd) committed unto me
this of Wales,
to be set forth in Print, with Direction to proceed therein, and necessary Books for the doing thereof. And altho' I was unsufficient for doing of it, yet I have done mine Endeavour; and now do present the same unto your Worship, as by good Reason due to the Son and Heir of Him that was the Procurer and Bringer of it to light,"
&c.
From the Editor's
Epistle to the Reader,
his
Notes
on the
History,
and the Beginning thereof itself, we learn, That this
Succession of the British Princes
was the Work of
Carodoc
of
Lancarvan,
from the Reign of
Cadwalader,
the last
British
Monarch, over the
whole Island,
(who fled into
Armorica,
or
Bretagne,
Anno 680, and died at
Rome
eight Years after, with whose Departure to that Part of
France,
and a List of the
British
Kings ruling there, this
History
begins) down to some Years of
Owen Gwyneth
's Reign over that
Part of the Island,
now called
Wales
; that is to the Year 1157, or the 3d of
Henry
II. King of
England,
as may be seen,
p.
206. The
Continuation
which follows for 113 Years, from that time, was yearly register'd in the Abbeys of
Conway
and
Stratflur,
down to the Year 1270; or the 54th of our
Henry
III. which was a little before the Death of the last
Lhewelyn
; and here ends this
British Chronicle;
as appears
p.
327. Many Copies remained of it, at this time, in
Wales;
most of them 200 Years old; and one of them coming to the hands of Mr.
Humphrey Lhoyd,
a learned and skillful Antiquary, he translated it into clear smooth
English,
and continued it chiefly out of
Matt. Paris,
and
Nicholas Trivet,
to the Slaughter of the said Prince
Lhewelyn,
the last of
British
Blood who had the Dominion of
Wales,
in 1282; or the tenth of our
Edward
I. that is, to
page
375 of this Volume. But before this Translation and Continuation were thoroughly polished by the said
H. Lhoyd,
he was taken away by Death, in the Flower of his Time. Yet the Copy of his Labour being procured, and preserved by Sir
Henry Sidney,
Lord President of
Wales,
he prefer'd our Editor, Dr.
Powel,
to the Care of its Publication; who, procuring all the printed Histories which treated of
Wales,
and the Use of all
John Stow
's MS. Histories, and many Books of
British
Pedegrees from the Lord
Burghley,
with his Authority for searching all the
Records
; did not only correct the said Translation, but put marginal References in it to those Historians who treated of the particular Facts, and additional Notes, likewise throughout of Matters relating to
Wales
in those Historians, unmentioned in his Copy; also interspersed the same with many authentic Instruments, Records and Pedigrees; and lastly made a further Continuation
Of the Princes of Wales of the Blood Royal of England,
and the
Lords President,
down to his own Time; the whole ending with the aforesaid Sir
Henry Sidney
at
page
401. So that Authors have been too indistinct, when they have quoted every Part of this Book under one Name. Thus much for the general View; now to be a little more particular.
After the Editor's Epistle before mentioned, follows a
Description of Cambria, now called Wales: Drawn first by
Sir
John Prise,
and
afterwards augmented by H. Lhoyd;
and here prefixed for the better understanding of this History. Herein, upon the Name of
Wallia,
there is Occasion taken by the said
Lhoyd,
it seems, to make a liberal Censure of
Polydore Virgil,
being a Stranger, as well to many of our Histories, as the Tongues they are written in, and a Reference made to the
Apology
of Sir
John Prise,
and the
British
History he purposely writ against the envious Reports and slaunderous Taunts of the said
Polydore
; whose Errors in great number are there confuted. And it is further shewn, that
Wales
is a new and strange Name, which the
Britains
do not understand; that they know no other than
Cambry,
nor of their Language than
Cambraec,
or the
Cambers
Tongue; That they know not what
England
or
English
means, but call the Country
Lhoyger
(from
Locrine
) the
Englishmen, Sayson
; and their Tongue
Saysonaec
; which is a Token this is the old
British
Language: For the Works of
Merdhyn
and of
Taliessin,
who wrote above 1000 Years past, are almost the same Words as they use at this Day, or at least understood by all who know the
Welsh Tongue.
Then he discourses of the Three Remnants of the
Britains,
in
Wales, Cornwal,
and little
Britain,
or
Bretagne
in
France.
The Bounds of
Wales,
and the Division thereof, into
Three
Territories, that is,
North-Wales, South-Wales,
and
Powys-Land
; subdivided into their several
Candreds,
and
Comots
; and all express'd in their old
British
Names.
Thus we come to the History, which has a little wooden
Print
at the Head of every Chapter or Prince's Reign, more for Ornament, we presume, than real Resemblance; because they are discontinued at the
English
Princes of
Wales,
of whom some true Representation was more likely to be recovered. The History is too short to be made shorter, by any thing that looks like an Epitomy; besides, it cannot prudently be desired, we should be so long confined from the Description of other Books, as to give an Abstract of every Prince's Reign in this. It may be therefore sufficient, that we here draw out a
Table
of their
Names,
with a Chronology of their
Deaths,
and the Names of those Princes, who were their
Contemporaries
in
England,
which will be of general Use in Reading any other Piece of
Welsh
History.
In Wales.
Died.
In England.
Cadwalader
688
Saxons, Angles, Jutes,
&c.
Juor
720
Kentwin,
&c.
Roderik-Molwynoc
750
Ethelard,
&c.
Conan Tindaethy
817
Offa,
&c.
Mervyn Urych
843
Ethelwulph.
Roderike the Great
877
Alfred.
Anarawd
913
Edward.
Edwal Voel
940
Edmund.
Howel Dha
948
Eldred.
Jevaf & Jago
depos'd
973
Edgar.
Howel ap Jevaf
984
Ethelred.
Cadwalhon ap Jevaf
985
Ibid.
Meredyth ap Owen,
depos'd
992
Ibid.
Edwal ap Meyric
about
998
Ibid.
Aedan ap Blegored
1015
Edm. Ironside.
Lhewelyn ap Sitsylht
1021
Cnute.
Jago ap Edwal
1037
Harold.
Gruffyth ap Lhewelyn
about
1065
Edward
Confess.
Blethyn
1073
William
Conq.
Trahaern
1079
Ibid.
Gruffyth ap Conan
1137
Stephen.
Owen Gwyneth
1169
Henry II.
David ap Owen
deposed
1194
Richard I.
Lhewelyn ap Jorwerth
1240
Henry III.
David ap Lhewelyn
1246
Ibid.
Lhewelyn ap Gruffyth
1282
Edward I.
This was the last of the
British Princes:
Then follows the History of the
Princes of Wales of the Blood Royal of England,
by our Editor, down to his own Time; who are so well or easily known, that they need not be here drawn out in like manner. All therefore we shall further mention, will be of the Editor's
Notes,
with the most observable
Instruments, Records,
and
Pedigrees,
which he first published, to illustrate this History, in several Parts thereof. Such are his Account of the two
Merlins,
from
Girald Cambrensis
; his Transcripts from
John Castoreus
his Chronicle, concerning K.
Ina,
&c. Enlargements upon the Story of
Alfred,
and upon that of
Elfled,
Dutchess of
Mercia
; upon
Howel Dha,
his
Laws
and Form of his
Court
of
Judicature.
The Foundation of the Family of the
Stewarts,
from
Walter
the Bastard.
The History of the Winning of Glamorgan,
Anno 1091; with the Pedigrees of those who won it; viz. Sir
Rob. Fitzhamon,
Sir
W. Londres,
Sir
Richard Greenfield,
Sir
Pain Turbervile,
Sir
Robert St. Quintin,
Sir
Richard de Syward,
Sir
Gilbert de Humfrevill,
Sir
Roger Berkerolles,
Sir
Reginald de Sully,
Sir
Peter le Soore,
Sir
John le Fleming,
Sir
Oliver St. John,
Sir
W. Esterling,
or
Stradling.
This History was drawn up by Sir
Edward Stradling,
and communicated to our Editor, by Mrs.
Blanch Parry,
one of the Maids of Honour. And as
Robert Sitsylt
came also to the said Conquest of
Glamorgan
; our said Editor here subjoins the Pedigree of the
Cecylls,
as he had it from the Lord
Burghley.
Several other of their Families, who made Expeditions into
Wales,
are also here enlarged upon. Further Particulars of the Lordship of
Powys,
the Castle of
Chirke
and
Glyn
dowrdwy,
with the several Lords of
Powys.
Of the Discovery of some Part of the
Spanish West-Indies,
by
Madoc
ap
Owen Gwyneth,
before
Columbus.
A Catalogue of the Descents of the Earls of
Chester,
from the
Conquest
to
John Scot,
1237. Articles of Agreement between King
Henry
III. and the Wise of
Gruffyth,
Son of Prince
Lhewelyn.
Articles of Submission by
David,
Son of the said Prince. The Pedigree of the
Mortimers
; evidencing the frivolous Pretences of
Owen Glyndoure
to the Principality of
Wales.
Prince
Lhewelyn
's Letter to
Robert Kilwarby, Archbishop
of
Canterbury,
1275, from the Collections of Dr.
Tho. Yale.
Articles sent by
John Peckham, Archbishop
of
Canterbury,
to Prince
Lhewelyn,
as copied from the Records at
Canterbury,
by the said Dr.
Yale,
Chancellor to Archbishop
Parker,
who is here celebrated, for his chargeable Publication of the
Antiquitys
of this Land: With the Princes Answers and Complaints. And in the Editor's Part, of the
English
Princes of
Wales,
we have also several useful Lights to History, as the Donation of
Welsh
Lordships to the
English
Nobility. The Homage of the
Welsh
Nobility to Prince
Edward,
Son of King
Edward
I. the 29th of his Reign. The Story of
Owen Glyndoure,
and his Rebellion. The clearing of
Owen Tudor
's Parentage from foreign Aspersions; and Accounts of several
Lords President
of
Wales,
as was before observed.
XXV.
The principal Navigations, Voyages, Traffiques, and Discoveries of the
ENGLISH NATION,
made by Sea or over Land, to the remote and farthest distant Quarters of the Earth, within the Compass of these
1500
Years: Divided into
Three several Volumes,
according to the Positions of the Regions whereunto they were directed. The
First Volume
containeth the worthy
Discoveries, &c.
of the
English
toward the
North
and
North-East
by Sea,
&c.
with many Testimonies of the ancient foreign
Trades,
the warlike and other
Shipping of this Realm;
with a Commentary of the true State of
Iceland,
the Defeat of the
Spanish
Armada, and the Victory at
Cadiz.
By
RICHARD HAKLUYT, M. A.
sometime Student of
Christ-Church
in
Oxford. Fol. 1598.
To this is joined,
The
Second Volume,
comprehending the principal Navigations,
&c.
of the
ENGLISH NATION
to the
South and South-East
Parts of the World, as well
within
as
without
the Streight of
Gibraltar;
within the Compass of
1600
Years: Divided into
two
several
Parts.
By
R. HAKLUYT, &c. Folio 1599. Both
Volumes
are bound together; the former consisting of 620 Pages; the latter of 312 the first Part, and 204 the last; besides Dedications, Preface and Tables of Contents: And both printed by
Geo. Bishop, Ralph Newberie,
and
Rob. Barker.
The
Third
and
Last Volume
of the Voyages,
&c.
of the
ENGLISH NATION, &c.
within and before these
100
Years, to all Parts of the Newfound World of
America,
or the
West-Indies,
from
73
Degrees of
Northerly
to
57
of
Southerly
Latitude, &c. Collected by
RICHARD HAKLUYT, &c.
Imprinted
(as before) Folio 1600. Pages 868
This elaborate and excellent
Collection,
which redounds as much to the Glory of the
English
Nation, as any Book that ever was published in it; having already had sufficient Complaints made in its behalf, against our suffering it to become so scarce and obscure, by neglecting to
translate
it into the Universal Language, or at least to
republish
it in a fair Impression, with proper Illustrations, and especially an
Index,
wherewith the Author himself supply'd the first Edition, printed in one Volume,
Folio,
1589; we shall not here repeat those Complaints; because we must necessarily wait for the Return of that Spirit, which animated the gallant Adventurers recorded therein to so many heroic Exploits, before we can expect such a true Taste of Delight will prevail to do them so much Justice; or that
Envy
of transcendent Worth, will permit a noble
Emulation
of it so far to perpetuate the Renown of our said Ancestors, as to render, by this means, their Memory no less durable and extensive, than their Merits have demanded. For it may, perhaps, be thought impolitic, thus to display the most hazardous and the most generous Enterprises which appear in this Book, for the Honour and Advantage of our Country, till the Vertues of our
Predecessors
will not reflect disadvantageous Comparisons upon the
Posterity
who shall revive them. But there may be still room left for a more favourable Construction of such Neglect, and to hope that nothing but the casual Scarcity or Obscurity of a Work, so long since out of Print, may have prevented its falling into those able and happy Hands, as might, by such an Edition, reward the eminent
Examples
preserved therein, the
Collector
thereof, and
Themselves,
according to all their Deserts.
.
THE
First Volume,
after the Dedication to the Lord Admiral
Howard,
Epistle to the Reader, Verses to the Author, by
Hugh Broughton, Richard Mulcaster, William Camden,
and
Marc. Ant. Pigafeta,
begins with the Voyage of King
Arthur
to
Norway,
and the Conquests he made there,
Anno
517. and with King
Malgo
's Conquest of the
Northern
Islands, in 580, from
Geffrey of Monmouth.
The Conquest of the Isles of
Anglesey
and
Man
by King
Edwin
in 624, from
Bede.
The Voyages of
Bertus
into
Ireland
684; of
Octher
to the
Northern
Sea, in 890; and of
Wolstan
to
Denmark.
The Voyage of King
Edgar,
with 4000 Ships round his Kingdom,
Anno
973, from
Florence
of
Worcester, Hoveden,
Dr.
Dee,
&c. The Voyage of K.
Edmund
's Sons into
Hungary.
A Chronicle of the Kings of
Man
from
Camden.
The Marriage of K.
Harold
's Daughter with the Duke of
Russia.
The Antiquities of the
Cinque Ports,
and State of the
Shipping
there, from
Edward
the
Confessor,
to King
Edward
the First after the Conquest; gathered by
W. Lambert
in his
Peramb of Kent.
An
English
Voyage to
Tartary,
&c. from
Mat. Paris.
The Voyage of Frier
John de Plano Carpini
to
Tartary,
1246. The Journal of Frier
William de Rubruquis
to the Eastern Parts, 1253, in
Latin
and
English.
Part of the
Charter
granted by King
Edward
I. to the Barons of the
Cinque Ports.
A List of King
Edward
III. his great Fleet before
Calice.
Frier
Nicholas
of
Lynn,
the Mathematician of
Oxford,
his Voyage to the Regions under the North Pole,
Anno
1360, from
Mercator,
Dr.
Dee,
&c.
Henry,
Earl of
Derby
's Voyage, 1390, into
Prussia,
&c. against the Infidels: And of
Thoma
; Duke of
Gloucester,
thither in 1391. Testimony from
Chaucer,
who was living in 1402, as appears in his
Epistle of Cupid
(tho' by all, who have written Accounts of him, laid in his Grave two Years before) that the
English
Knights after the Loss of
Acon,
were wont to travel into
Prussia
and
Lettow.
Of the ancient Traffic of
Britain,
from
Nero
to this Time, from the most authentick Histories, particularly the flourishing State of
London,
and its Trade, from
Bede
and
Malmsbury
; also of
Bristol
; Leagues and Privileges of Commerce, by the
Saxons
and
Danes,
the Merchants of the
Empire,
and those of
England,
with Charters for Merchandizing, by several of our Kings, and Ordinance of the Staple. A brief Account of the Great
Masters
of the
Knights Hespitalers
of
Jerusalem,
and their Exploits in
Prussia,
or against the Infidels The Ambassador's Oration from the Master General of
Prussia
to King
Richard
II.
e Agreement of Traffic made thereupon; the Revocation and Renewal thereof by King
Henry
IV. The Grievances of the Merchants of the Hans-Towns in
England.
Letters to Sir
William Sturmy
; also between King
Henry
IV. and the Master of
Prussia,
about Agreement with the said Merchants The said King's Charter to the
English
Merchants in
Prussia.
A Note of King
Henry
V. his mighty Ships, from a Chronicle in
Trinity
Church
Winchester.
Branches of Statutes in
Henry
VI. for the Northern Trade. The Libel of
English Policy,
an old Poem, written in
Henry
VI's Time, exhorting the
English
to
keep the Sea,
and especially the
Narrow Sea,
with the Profits thereof: Treating more particularly of the Commodities of several Countries, with the Praise of Sir
Richard Whittington
; the Policy of keeping
Ireland, Wales,
and
Calais
; the Trade of
Bristol
and
Scarborough
; with many Arguments and Examples for our keeping the surrounding
Seas:
The whole being 21 Pages, concluding with the Lord
Hungerford
's Judgment of this Tract. This is followed with King
Edward
the Fourth's Charter to the
English
Merchants in the
Netherlands,
for chusing a Governor.
Robert Thorne
's Declaration of discover'd Lands in the
Indies,
and Exhortation of King
Henry
VIII. to undertake the Discovery of other Parts thereof,
Anno
1527. A Treatise of the Duke of
Muscovy
's Genealogy.
Sebastian Cabota
's Ordinances and Instructions for the Voyage to
Cathay,
1553. The Names of the Counsellors appointed in this Voyage, being 12, beginning with Sir
Hugh Willoughby.
The Letters of King
Edward
VI. to the Northern Princes upon this Expedition to
Cathay.
The Copy of the Names of Sir
Hugh Willoughby
's Company, who wintered in
Lapland,
where he and they were all frozen to death in the River
Arzina,
1553.
Richard Chancellor, Pilot Major,
his Voyage and first Discovery by Sea, of
Muscovy,
with his Account thereof. Another Account of this new Navigation to
Muscovy,
by the
North-East,
undertaken by Sir
H. Willoughby,
and performed by
R. Chancellor
; translated from the
Latin
Copy written by
Clement Adams,
School-master to the Queen's
Henshmen
; with the Testimony of
Richard Eden
in his
Decades
concerning the said Treatise. The Emperor of
Muscovy
's Letter to King
Edward
VI. Of the Coins, Weights, and Measures in
Russia,
by
John Hasse,
1554. The Letters of K.
Philip
and Q.
Mary
to the said Emperor
John Vasilivich.
Articles for the Merchants of this first
Russian
Company. A Letter from the Company's first Agent in
Mosco,
Mr.
George Killingworth.
The Emperor's Grant of the first Privileges to the
English
Merchants, 1555. Queen
Mary
's Charter to them. Instructions for the third Voyage to
Russia,
serviceable in other like Adventures. The Voyage of
Stephen Burough
towards the River
Ob,
for Discovery of the
North-East
Passage, 1556.
Richard Johnson
's Account of the
Waigats, Nova Zembla,
and the strange religious Rites of the
Samoeds.
The Reception of the first
Russian
Ambassador in
England
; registered by
John
ncent.
Presents from the King and Queen of
England
to the Emperor of
Russia
; from him to them, and from them to the Ambassador.
Ste. Burough
's Voyage from
Russia
to
Wardhouse
in search of some
English
Ships; with a Catalogue of some
Russian
Words, and their Construction. Instructions to the
Muscovy
Company in 1577. Letters of the
Muscovy
Merchants to their Agent
G. Killingworth,
and between
T. Hawtrey, H. Lane, Ric. Gray, T. Alcock, Ant. Jenkinson, Chr. Hudson,
and
T. Glover,
other Agents. The Manner of Justice in
Russia,
by Combat or by Lots.
Ant. Jenklnson
's first Voyage to
Russia,
and from thence to
Bactria. Richard Johnson
's Notes of the Way to
Cathay.
A Letter from
Sigismond,
King of
Poland,
to Queen
Elizabeth
1559. Her Letter to the Emperor of
Russia,
for
Ant. Jenkinson
's safe Conduct, and to the Sophy of
Persia,
for the same purpose. A Remembrance of the
Russian
Company to the said
Jenkinson
upon his Departure. A Declaration of his said Journey to
Persia,
1561, to discover Lands,
&c.
for the said Society of Merchant Adventurers. The Privileges he obtained from the King of
Hircania
for the said Company. The second Voyage to
Persia,
by
T. Alcock,
&c. Written by
Ric. Cheiny,
1563. The third Voyage thither by
Ric. Johnson, Alex. Kitchen,
and
Arth. Edwards,
with the said
Edwards
his Letters into
England,
concerning the same; with a Note of the Commodities to be carried thither and brought from thence. Distance of Places in
Russia. Tho. Southam
and
John Spark
's Discovery of Ways in
Russia,
1566. An Act of the Corporation for Discovery of new Trades.
Jenkinson
's third Voyage to
Russia
; the Privileges he obtained for the
English
Merchants of the Emperor, 1567.
Hen. Lane
's Account of the first
Russian
Embassy to Queen
Elizabeth,
to Mr.
Ric. Hakluit.
The Queen's Letter to the Emperor of
Russia,
1668. The Embassy of
Thomas Randolph,
Esq
to the said Emperor, written by himself. Further Privileges granted by the Emperor, 1569.
Randolph
's Commission for Discoveries, from the River
Pechora
to the Eastward. Three Letters in Verse, by his Secretary
George Turbervile,
to his Friends
Edward Dancie, Spencer,
and
Parker
in
London.
Of the State of
Russia,
and Manners of the People. The fourth Voyage into
Persia,
by
Arth. Edwards,
&c. written by
Laurence Chapman,
1569.
Richard Willis
his Notes upon that Voyage; more particularly of the Silk Trade; how the Christians become Apostates; of the Cotton Tree and Writing of the
Persians.
The fifth Voyage into
Persia,
by
Banister
and
Ducket,
to the Year 1574, with the Customs of the
Persians.
The Letter of
Christ. Hodsdon
and
W. Borough
to the Emperor of
Muscovy,
1570. And from
Richard Uscomb
to
H. Lane
of the burning that City. The Proceedings of
A. Jenkinson
in his Embassy to
Russia,
till his Departure in 1572. The Names of all the Countries he had travelled to for 26 Years past.
James Alday
's Letter to
Mich. Lock
of a Trade to
Lappia.
Enquiries about the Manner and Charge of Whale-killing, with an Answer thereto.
W. Burough
's Deposition concerning the
Narve, Kegor,
&c. An
Epistle Dedicatory
to the
Queen,
by the said
W. Burough
(late Comptroller of her Navy) annexed to his exact
Map
of
Russia,
containing his great Travels, Experience,
&c.
in those
North-eastern
Parts. The Queen's Letters to
Shaugh Thamas,
the Great
Sophy
of
Persia,
by the Agents sent on the sixth Voyage thither, 1579. Advertisements and Reports of this sixth Voyage, to the Year 1581, out of
Christopher Burough
's Letters; concluding with Observations of the Latitudes and meridian Altitudes in
Russia.
Directions given by Mr.
Ric. Hakluyt
of the
Middle Temple,
to
Morgan Hubblethorn,
Dyer, sent into
Persia.
The Commission of Sir
Rowland Hayward,
and
Geo. Barne
Alderman, to
Arthur Pet
and
Charles Jackman,
for the Discovery of
Cathay,
with the Instructions of
W. Burough,
Master
Dee,
and the foresaid
Richard Hakluit,
of
Eiton,
in the County of
Hereford,
Esq
to them, 1580.
Gerard Mercator
's Letter to Mr.
Richard Hakluit
of
Oxford,
touching this intended Discovery of the
North-east
Passage. The Discovery made by the said
Pet
and
Jackman
thereof, written by
Hugh Smith.
The Opinion of
W. Burough
about the Departure of our Ships towards
Russia.
The Commission for Sir
Jerom Bowes
his Embassy to
Russia,
1583, with the Queen's Letter to the Emperor. A Discourse of Sir
Jerom Bowes
his Voyage to
Russia. Henry Lane
's Letter to Mr.
W. Sanderson,
recounting the Occurrences in the North-east Discovery for 33 Years. The Coronation of
Theodore
Emperor of
Russia,
observed by Mr.
Jerom Horsey
; with the Course of his Journey by Land, from
Mosco
to
Emden.
Dr.
Giles Fletcher
's Embassy to the said Emperor, 1588; with a notable Description of
Russia. John Baptista Ramusio
's Note of the North-east Passage. Letters from the Emperor of
Russia,
and his Brother-in-Law, to the Lord Treasurer
Burghley,
and to the Queen, 1591, with their Answers. The Emperor's last Letters of Privilege to Sir
John Hart
and Company.
Edw. Garland
's Commission to
F. Simkinson,
for bringing Mr.
John Dee,
the famous Mathematician, to the Emperor of
Russia. Edw. Garland
's Letter to the said Worshipful
John Dee
Esq
1586, to the same purpose, proffering him 2000
l. per Ann.
besides 1000 Rubbles,
&c.
for his Council in maritime Discoveries,
&c.
all which he refused.
John Merick
's Account of the Death of the Emperor of
Russia,
1597.
John Balak
's Epistle to
Gerard Mercator,
about the Discovery of the North-east Passage. A Testimony of the North eastern Discoveries, by the
English,
from the Second Volume of
Ramusio
's Voyages, written in
Italian
1557; and from
Mercator
's large Map of
Europe,
and
J. Metellus Sequanus
's Preface to
Osorius de Reb. Gest. Emanuelis R. Portugalliae.
Here follows a brief
Commentary
of the true
State
of
Iceland,
written in
Latin,
1592, by
Arngrim Jonas
of
Iceland,
to confute the Errors of several Writers: With a Translation of the same into
English.
And after this, we have the Victory of the
English
Fleet under the Lord
Charles Howard,
&c. over the huge
Spanish Armada
sent in 1588, to invade
England
; translated from
Emanuel Van Meteran
's History of the
Low Countries:
And lastly, A brief Report of the honourable Voyage to
Cadiz,
in 1596, describing the Overthrow of the
Spanish
Fleet there, with the Sacking and Burning of the City, under the Conduct of the Earl of
Essex,
Lord Admiral
Howard,
Lord
Thomas Howard,
and Sir
Walter Ralegh
; which last, is here described to be
"a Man of marvellous great Worth and Regard, for many his exceeding singular great Vertues, right Fortitude, and great Resoluteness, in all Matters of Importance."
With these two Discourses our Author, through the Importunity of his Friends, and Unwillingness to delay their Publication, closes this
First Volume,
though they rather belong to the
Southern
Voyages of our Nation.
The
Second Volume
is dedicated to Sir
Robert Cecil,
Secretary of State, and, respecting the Voyages made to the
South
and
South-east
Quarters within the Straight of
Gibralter,
begins with a Quotation from
Camden,
to prove that the
Britains
were in
Italy
and
Greece
with the
Cimbrians
and
Gauls,
before the Incarnation of Christ; so proceeds to the Voyage of
Helena
the Empress to
Jerusalem, Anno
337. That of
Constantine
the Great to
Greece, Aegypt,
&c. Of
Pelagius Cambrensis
into
Aegypt
and
Syria, Anno
390. Of certain
Englishmen,
sent to
Justinian, Anno
500, out of
Procopius.
Of
Sighelmus,
Bishop of
Shirbourne,
to St.
Thomas
of
India,
from
W.
of
Malmsbury, Anno
883. Of
John Erigena,
under King
Alfred,
to
Athens.
Of
Andrew Whiteman,
under
Canute,
to
Palestine.
Of
Swanus,
Earl
Godwin
's Son, to
Jerusalem.
Of three Ambassadors in
Edward
the Confessor's time, to
Constantinople.
Of
Alured,
Bishop of
Worcester,
to
Jerusalem,
1058, from
Hoveden.
Of
Ingulphus,
Abbot of
Croyland,
to
Jerusalem
(in 1064, according to
Florentius Wigorniensis
) from the Conclusion of his own History. Of the
Beauchamps,
with
Robert Curtoys,
to
Jerusalem.
Of the Lady
Gutuere,
or
Godwera,
to
Jerusalem.
Of
Edgar,
Grandson of
Edm. Ironside,
to
Jerusalem,
1102. Of
Godericus
to the
Holy-Land.
Of
Hardine
to
Joppa,
and other
Englishmen
thither. Of
Athelard
to
Aegypt, &c.
Of
William,
Archbishop of
Tyre,
and
Robert Ketenensis
to
Dalmatia, &c.
Of other
Englishmen
to the
Holy-Land,
1147. Of the Lord
John Lacy,
and
William Mandevile,
Earl of
Essex,
to
Jerusalem.
Of the
English
Guard at
Constantinople.
Of King
Henry
II. his Supplies to the
Holy Land
; and
Manuel
Emperor of
Constantinople
his Letter to him concerning the
English
in Battle with him against the
Sultan.
The Voyage of King
Richard
I. for the Recovery of
Jerusalem
from the
Saracins,
1190. The Travels of Archbishop
Baldwin
after the said King. Memorial of Sir
Frederick Tilney,
knighted at
Acon
in the
Holy Land,
for his Valour; and the Travels of
Richard Canonicus
with King
Richard.
King
John
's Contribution to the War in the
Holy Land.
The Travels of
Hubert Walter,
Bishop of
Salisbury,
and
Robert Curson,
made Cardinal at
Rome.
Voyage of
Ranulph Glanvile,
Earl of
Chester,
and other Nobles to the
Holy Land
; also of
Petrus de Rupibus,
Bishop of
Winchester
; of
Richard,
Earl of
Cornwall,
and
William Longespee,
Earl of
Salisbury.
Of Prince
Edward,
Son of King
Henry
III. into
Asia,
1270. The Travels of Frier
Turnham, Anthony Beck
Bishop of
Durham,
and the Journal of Frier
Beatus Odoricus
concerning the strange Things he saw among the
Eastern Tartars,
written 1330. The Expedition of Sir
Mat. Gourney
against the
Moors
of
Algiers.
The Arrival of
Lyon,
King of
Armenia,
in
England,
from
Froissart.
The Voyage of
Henry,
Earl of
Derby,
afterwards King of
England,
to
Tunis,
from
Pol. Virgil, Froissart,
and
Hollinshed.
The Victories, in
Italy,
of Sir
John Hawkwood,
as mentioned by
Camden, William Thomas,
&c. Voyages of
John
Lord
Holland,
Earl of
Huntington,
and
Thomas
Lord
Mowbray,
Duke of
Norfolk,
to
Jerusalem,
1399. The Arrival of the Emperor of
Constantinople
in
England,
1400. Voyage of the Bishop of
Winchester
to
Jerusalem,
from
T. Walsingham.
King
Henry
the Fourth's Preparations to the
Holy Land,
in 1413. A Relation of the Siege and Conquest of
Rhodes,
by
Sultan Solyman,
1522: translated from
French
into
English,
at the Motion of the Lord
Thomas Dockwray,
Grand Prior of the Order of
Jerusalem
in
England.
Here may be seen how many Thousands of the
Turks
were slain; how gallantly the
English
distinguished themselves, particularly Sir
John Bourgh, Turcoplier
of
England,
who was slain; and Sir
Wm. Weston,
Captain of the
English
Postern, wounded there. Next follows the Embassy of Don
Ferdinando,
from his Brother
Charles
the Emperor, to King
Henry
VIII. for Aid against
Solyman.
The Antiquity of Trading with
English
Ships into the
Levant.
The said King
Henry
's Letter to
John
King of
Portugal,
1531, to restore some Merchandize belonging to
John Gresham
and
William Locke,
which had been treacherously carried into
Portugal.
Of two Voyages to
Candia
and
Chio,
in 1534, and the Year after. The Epitaph of Sir
Peter Read
in
Norwich,
who was knighted by
Charles
V. at
Tunis,
1538. The Voyage of Sir
Tho. Chaloner
to
Algier,
with the said Emperor, 1541, taken from his Book
De Republica Anglorum instauranda. Roger Bodenham
's Voyage to
Candia
and
Chio.
That of
John Locke
to
Jerusalem,
1553.
Anthony Jenkinson
's Account of
Solyman
's entering
Aleppo,
in his March against the
Sophy
of
Persia. Solyman
's Privilege of Safe-Conduct to
A. Jenkinson. Jasper Campion
's Discourse of the Trade to
Chio,
directed to
Mich. Locke
and
W. Winter.
A Report of the
Turks
taking from the
Venetians,
the City of
Famagusta,
in
Cyprus,
1571: translated from the
Italian,
by
W. Malim,
and dedicated to the Earl of
Leicester.
The notable Delivery of 266 Christians from
Turkish
Slavery at
Alexandria,
by
John Foxe
of
Woodbridge,
in
Suffolk,
Gunner,
Anno
1577; with the King of
Spain
's Letter, allowing him eight Ducats a Month, in the Quality of a Gunner, till he could otherwise provide for him. The Renewing of Trade in the
Levant.
The Letters of
Zuldan Murad Can,
the Great
Turk,
to Queen
Elizabeth,
granting the first Privileges of Trade, 1579. Her Majesty's Answer. The Charter of the Privileges granted to the
English
; and the League of the Great
Turk
with the Queen for Traffic, 1580. Her Majesty's Letter to the said Grand Signior, 1581, promising Redress of the Disorders of
Peter Baker
in the
Levant.
Her Letters Patent to Sir
Edward Osborne, Ric. Staper,
&c. for Trading in
Turky,
1581. The first Voyage of
Laurence Aldersey,
Merchant, to
Jerusalem
and
Tripoly.
The great Master of
Malta
's Passport to the
Englishmen.
The Queen's Commission to
W. Hareborne
to be her Ambassador in
Turkey.
Her Letter in Commendation of him to the Great
Turk,
1582. Her Letter to
Alli Bassa,
the
Turkish
Admiral. A brief Remembrance of Things to be endeavoured at
Constantinople,
and other Places in
Turkey,
touching our Clothing, Dying, Vent of our natural Commodities, Labour of our Poor, and the general enriching of this Realm; drawn up by
R. Hakluyt
of the
Middle Temple,
and given to a Friend sent into
Turkey,
1582. His Remembrances for Master
S.
to inform himself of some things in
England,
and of others in
Turkey,
to the great Profit of this Commonwealth. The Voyage of
W. Harborne,
the first Ambassador to
Turkey,
where he continued almost six Years. Letters from
Mustapha Chaus
to the Queen; from the Ambassador to
Harvey Millers,
appointing him Consul in some Parts of
Aegypt
; and his Commission to
Richard Forster,
constituting him the first
English
Consul at
Tripoly.
Complaints to the Ambassador, and his Letter to
Mustapha,
challenging him for his dishonest Dealing. The King of
Algier
's Passport to
T. Shingleton.
Sir
Edw. Osborne
's Letter in
Spanish
to the King of
Algier,
in behalf of some
English
Captives. Notes on the Trade of
Algier
and
Alexandria.
The Ambassador's Letter to
Edw. Barton,
with the Commandments of the Grand
Signior
for the quiet Passage of the Queen's Subjects. His Letter to Mr.
Tipton,
appointing him Consul. A Register of
English
Ships and Captives, taken by the Galleys of
Algier.
The Ambassador's Letter to
Assan Aga
thereupon. A Petition to the Viceroy of
Turkey,
for Reformation of Injuries offered our Nation in
Morea,
with the
Turkish
Mandates thereupon.
Tho. Sanders
his Report of the Voyage to, and Captivity in
Tripoly, Anno
1583. The Queen's Letters to the
Turk
for Restitution. The
Turk
's Letter to the King of
Tripoly
thereupon; and the
English
Ambassador's. Captain
Henry Austell
's Voyage to
Constantinople.
The
Turk
's Passport to him. The Earl of
Leicester
's Passport for
T. Forster,
travelling to
Constantinople.
A Description of the Yearly Pilgrimage of the
Mahumitans,
&c. to
Mecca.
The Travels of
Caesar Frederick
in and beyond the
East Indies,
for eighteen Years; describing the Customs and Commodities of the Countries he passed through; translated from the
Italian
by
Thomas Hickocke.
Letters, concerning the Voyage of Mr.
John Newbery
and
Ralph Fitch,
to the
East Indies
; by the Queen to the Kings of
Cambaia
and
China
; by Mr.
Newbery
to our Author
Hakluyt,
&c. and from Mr.
Fitch
to
Leonard Poore.
The said Mr.
Fitch
's particular Narrative of his Voyage to the
East Indies,
for the space of eight Years; with
Linschoten
's Report (in his Travels) of the Imprisonment and Escape of the said
Newbery
and
Fitch.
Mr.
John Eldred
's Account of his Voyage to
Tripoly.
Of the Weight, Measure, and Money current in
Babylon, Ormus, Goa, Cochin, Malacca
; Bill of Charges from
Aleppo
to
Goa,
and a Catalogue of Goods, Druggs,
&c.
with the Places whence they come; also of the
Monson
Winds; by
Will. Barret.
Mr.
John Evesham
's Voyage by Sea to
Aegypt,
1586. Mr.
Laur. Aldersey
's second Voyage to
Alexandria
and
Cairo. Philip Jones
his Report of the brave Fight between five
London
Ships and eleven
Spanish
Gallies at
Pantalarea.
The Return of Mr.
Harborne
from
Constantinople
over Land, 1588.
Peter,
Prince of
Moldavia
's Privilege to the
English
Merchants. The Grand
Signior
's daily Payments, out of his Treasury, to the Officers of his
Seraglio
or Court, and Annuities; Lists of his Officers and Soldiers; his Yearly Revenues, and Ambassadors Allowances. Letters from
Sinan Bassa,
the Grand
Signior
's Chief Counsellor, to Queen
Elizabeth,
shewing how, for her sake, the Peace was made with
Poland.
The Queen's second Letters Patent to the Company of
English
Merchants for the
Levant,
1592.
Edward Barton
's Embassy, with the second Present to the
Sultan,
1593, described by
Rich. Wrag.
A Letter from the Grand
Sultana
to Queen
Elizabeth,
1594: and here ends the
First Part.
The
Second Part
of this
Second Volume
begins with the Voyage of
Macham,
an
Englishman,
who first discovered the Island of
Madera,
1344, from
Antonio Galuano
's
Portugal
History. A Note of the taking of
Ceuta
by the
Portugueze,
with the Assistance of the
English,
1415; which was the first Occasion of all the
Portugueze
Discoveries, from
T. Walsingham. John
King of
Portugal
's Embassy to King
Edward
IV. of
England,
wherein he prevailed upon the Restraint of
John Tintam
and
W. Fabian,
from an intended Voyage to
Guinea,
1481. A Note of the
English
Trade to the
Canaries,
in 1526. A Description of the
Canary
or
Fortunate Islands,
by
Tho. Nicols
; beginning with a Censure of
Andrew Thevet
's Account of them. Of the first Voyage, for Traffic, into
Barbary,
1551, under Capt.
Tho. Windham
; as observ'd by
J m. Aldaie,
the Inventor of that Trade. The 2d Voyage thither, set forth by Sir
James York,
and others, under Capt.
Windham,
related from the Account of
James Thomas.
The first Voyage to
Guinea
and
Benin,
at the Charge of the Merchant Adventurers of
London,
under Capt.
Windham,
1553, beginning with a Description of
Africa,
by
Richard Eden.
The second Voyage to
Guinea,
set out by Sir
Geo. Barne,
Sir
John Yorke,
&c. 1554, under Capt.
John Lok. W. Towrson
's first Voyage to
Guinea,
1555. His second Voyage thither, 1556. His last Voyage, in 1577; with a List of Wares desired in
Guinea.
A Remembrance for Capt.
Lok
on his Arrival at
Guinea,
by Sir
W. Gerard,
&c. touching a Fortification, 1561. His Letter to the said Merchants Adventurers on his not proceeding in the Voyage.
W. Rutter
's Relation of a Voyage set out to
Guinea,
1562, by Sir
W. Gerard,
Sir
W. Chester,
Mr.
Tho. Lodge,
&c. which Voyage was also written in Verse, by
Rob. Baker.
The Meeting at Sir
W. Gerard
's House, for a seventh Voyage to
Guinea,
1564, and the Success thereof, extracted from the second Voyage to the
West Indies,
by Sir
John Hawkins.
Mr.
Geo. Fenner
's Voyage to
Guinea
and the Islands of
Cape Verde,
1566; written by
Walter Wren.
Mr.
Edmund Hogan
's Relation of his Embassy from the Queen to
Mully Abdelmelech
Emperor of
Morocco,
&c. 1577. The Voyage of
Thomas Stukeley,
wrongfully called Marquese of
Ireland,
into
Barbary,
1578, written by
Jo. Tho. Freigius,
in
Historia de caede Sebastiani Regis Lusitaniae.
Reports of
China, from the Italian,
by
Ric. Willis
; and of
Japan,
with other Isles in the
East
Ocean, by the said
Willis.
A Dialogue of the Kingdom of
China,
State and Government thereof, from the
Latin,
printed at
Macao,
1590.
Tho. Stephens
's Letter from
Goa,
1579.
Frey Peter
of
Lisbon,
his Relation of
Pegu,
and the rich Traffic there. A Voyage to the
East Indies,
begun by Mr.
Geo. Raymond,
in 1591, performed by Capt.
James Lancaster,
and written from the Mouth of his Lieutenant
Edm. Barker,
by Mr.
Richard Hakluyt.
Remembrances of an intended Voyage to
Brasil,
and the River of
Plate,
by
Edw. Cotton,
1583. The Escape of the
Primrose
from the
Spaniards
at
Bilboa,
with her bringing the
Corrigidor
Prisoner into
England
; and the King of
Spain
's Commission to arrest all
English, Dutch,
and
Easterling
Ships, 1585. The Queen's Patent for Trade to
Barbary.
The Embassy of Mr.
Henry Roberts
to
Mully Hamet,
Emperor of
Morocco,
written by himself. That Emperor's
Edict,
obtained by the said Ambassador,
That no
Englishmen
should be molested or made Slaves in any Part of his Dominions,
1587. His Letter to the Earl of
Leicester.
The Queen's Letter to the said Emperor. A Voyage to the
Azores,
by Sir
Walter Ralegh
's Pinnaces, which took the Governor of St.
Michael
's Island, and
Pedro Sarmiento,
Governor of the Straights of
Magellan,
besides other Prizes, 1586, written by Mr.
John Evesham.
Sir
Francis Drake
's notable Services upon the
Spanish
Fleet in the Road of
Cadiz
; and of his destroying 100 Barks, taking some Forts, and surprizing a great
Carack
called
Sant Philip,
1587. Patent to Merchants of
Exeter
and
London,
for Trade to
Guinea,
1588.
James Walsh
's Narrative of a Voyage to
Benin
beyond
Guinea,
set forth by Merchants
Bird
and
Newton. Anthony Ingram
's Account thereof, in a Letter to those Merchants. Their second Voyage to
Benin,
1590, by
James Walsh.
Advertisement to King
Philip
of
Spain,
concerning the State of
Angola.
Colonel
Anthony Winkfield
's Discourse of the
Portugal Voyage,
1589. The Voyage of
George,
E. of
Cumberland,
to the
Azores,
&c. written by that eminent Mathematician and Engineer Mr.
Edward Wright.
The valiant Fight performed by ten Merchant Ships of
London,
against twelve
Spanish
Gallies, in the Straights of
Gibraltar,
1590. The valiant Fight in the said Straights by the
Centurion
of
London,
against five
Spanish
Gallies, 1591. A Report of the desperate Fight near the
Azores,
between the
Revenge,
commanded by Sir
Richard Grenvile,
and a
Spanish
Fleet, in
August
1591; penned by the Honourable Sir
Walter Ralegh.
A Note of the
Spanish Indian
Ships expected in
Spain
that Year, with the Number thereof which perished. Mr.
Rob. Flick
's Report of the Success of the
London
Supplies, sent to the Lord
Tho. Howard
at the
Azores. Linschoten
's Testimony of the worthy Exploits atchieved by the Earl of
Cumberland,
Sir
Martin Frobisher,
Sir
Richard Grenvile,
and divers other
English
Captains, about the
Azores
and the Coasts of
Spain
and
Portugal,
in 1589, 1590, 1591,
&c.
recorded in his excellent Voyages to the
East
and
West Indies.
A Relation of the State and flourishing Trade of
Arguin,
near Cape
Blanco.
The Voyage of
Ric. Rainold,
and
T. Dassel,
to the Rivers of
Senagra
and
Gambra,
near
Guinea
; with the Treasons of some of Don
Antonio
's Followers. Relation of the States of
Tombuto
and
Gago,
written 1594, from
Morocco
to Mr.
Ant. Dassel
in
London,
A further Relation of the late Conquest and Riches of those Provinces. Extract of a Patent to
Tho. Gregory, &c.
for Traffic between the River of
Nounia,
and others on the Coast of
Guinea,
1592. The taking of two
Spanish
Ships laden with Quicksilver and Popes Bulls; by Mr.
Tho. White.
Report of the Service of Sir
John Burrough,
Lieutenant-General of the Fleet prepared by the Honourable Sir
Walter Ralegh,
Lord Warden of the
Stannaries
; wherein the
Santa Clara,
of 600 Tun, was taken, the
Santa Cruz
burnt, and the huge rich
Madre de Dios
brought into
England, Sept.
7, 1592. Of the Firing and Sinking that stout
Spanish
Carack, called the
Five Wounds,
by the Earl of
Cumberland
's Ships: written by Capt.
Nich. Downton.
The Loss of the Ship
Toby
on the Coast of
Barbary,
1593. The Queen's Letters by
Laur. Aldersey
to the Emperor of
Aethiopia,
1597: which concludes this
Second Volume.
The
Third and Last Volume,
containing the Voyages and Adventures of our Nation in the
Western
Parts, begins with the most ancient Discovery of the
West Indies,
by
Madoc,
Son of
Owen Guyeth,
Prince of
North Wales,
in the Year 1170, from the
History of Wales,
published by Dr.
Powel.
This is followed by
Christopher Columbus
his Offer of the Discovery of the
West Indies
to King
Henry
VII. in 1488, by his Brother
Bartholomew Columbus,
who presented the said King with a new
Map of the World
; in which was represented the
Burning Zone,
lately discovered by the
Portugueze
; but returning with the said King's Acceptation of the Offer, his Brother was in the mean time engaged to make that Discovery by and for the King of
Castile,
as we here have it from the
Life
of the said
Christopher,
written by his Son Don
Ferdinand Columbus.
After another Testimony, from the said
Life,
of that Engagement, we have the
Letters
Patents of King
Henry
VII. to
John Cabot,
and his three Sons,
Lewis, Sebastian,
and
Sancius,
for the Discovery of new and unknown Lands, 1495; with a
Record
from the
Rolls
of the Voyage of the said
John
and his Son
Sebastian
; also an Extract from
Sebastian Cabot
's Map, cut by
Clement Adams,
concerning the said
Cabot
's Discovery of the
West Indies,
1497; which Map was to be seen in the Privy Gallery at
Westminster,
and in many Merchants Houses. Next we have the said
Sebastian
's Discourse of that Discovery with the Pope's Legate in
Spain,
from the second Volume of
Baptista Ramusius
his Voyages; also further Testimonies of this
Cabot
from the Preface of
Ramusio
's Third Volume, from the third
Decade
of
Peter Martyr
of
Angleria,
from
Fra. Lopez de Gomera's General History of the West Indies,
and from
Robert Fabian
's MS.
Continuation
of his
Chronicle,
in the Custody of
John Stow
; with an Account of the three Savages presented by
Cabot
to the said King in the 14th of his Reign. After this, we have a Note of the Discovery of
Newfoundland
from
Robert Thorn
's Book to Dr.
Leigh,
and the Grant made by King
Edward
VI. of a Pension of 166
l.
13
s.
4
d.
yearly, with the Office of
Grand Pilot
of
England,
to
Sebastian Cabot,
1549. And this is followed by Sir
Humphrey Gilbert
's learned and curious Discourse, to prove a Passage by the North-west to
Cathaia
and the
East Indies
; with other Reasons proving the same, by Mr.
Richard Willis.
The first Voyage of M.
Martin Frobisher
to the North-west, in search of the Passage to
China,
1576, written by
Christ. Hall.
The second Voyage of
Frobisher
for the said Discoveries, 1577, by
Dionise Settle. Frobisher
's third and last Voyage to
Meta Incognita,
1578, by
Tho. Ellis
; with
Tho. Wiar
's Report of a great Island in their way home. The Notes of
Richard Hakluyt,
of the
Middle Temple,
Esq
for the Direction of certain Gentlemen who went with Mr.
Frobisher.
Mr.
Geo. Best
's Discourse of these three Voyages, with a Preface, proving all Parts of the World to be habitable. The Queen's Letters Patents to
Adrian Gylbert,
and others, for the Discovery of the Northwest Passage to
China.
The first Voyage of Mr.
John Davis,
in 1585, for the Discovery of the North-west Passage, written by
John Janes. Davis
's second Voyage for that Discovery, 1586. His Letter to Mr.
W. Sanderson
concerning his Voyage. A Relation of the Course held by two of his Pinnaces, in discovering the Passage between
Greenland
and
Iceland.
Mr.
Davis
's third Voyage for discovery of the Isles of the
Moluccas,
or the Coast of
China,
1587, written by Mr.
John Janes.
Another Letter from Mr.
Davis
to Mr.
Sanderson.
A
Traverse-Book
made by Mr.
John Davis,
in his said third Voyage. His Report of these three Voyages, taken from his Treatise, intitled,
The World's Hydrographical Description. Nicholas
and
Anthony Zani
's Discovery of
Friesland, Iceland,
&c. 1380, from
Marcolino
's Letters. Several Voyages towards and to
Newfoundland
; as by two Ships, in 1527, mentioned by our Chroniclers
Hall
and
Grafton.
Another Voyage thither by Mr.
Hore
and others, 1536. An Act against exacting any Money for Licence to traffic to
Iceland
and
Newfoundland,
2
Edw.
VI.
Ant. Parkhurst
's Letter to
R. Hakluyt
of the
Middle Temple,
concerning the true State,
&c.
of
Newfoundland,
1578. The Queen's Letters Patent to Sir
Humphry Gilbert.
A
Latin
Poem, by
Steph. Parmenius Budeius,
upon Sir
Humphry
's Voyage to
Newfoundland,
for the planting a Colony there; celebrating also several others of our Sea-Adventurers. A Report of Sir
Humphry
's said Voyage, and the Success thereof, 1583, by Mr.
Edward Haies
; concluding with an Account, how the Admiral was lost, and a Letter from the said
Parmenius
to our Author
R. Hakluyt
of
Oxford. Richard Clark
's Relation of the said Voyage, excusing himself from casting away the Ship. Sir
G. Peckham
's Report of the late Discoveries and Possession taken in
Newfoundland,
by Sir
H. Gilbert.
Sir
Fra. Walsingham
's Letter to our Author
Hakluyt,
encouraging him to the Study of Cosmography,
&c.
1582. Another Letter from Sir
Francis
to
Tho. Aldworth,
Mayor of
Bristol,
concerning the Western Discovery.
Aldworth
's Letter to Sir
Francis,
concerning an intended Western Voyage for Discovery to the South-west of Cape
Briton.
Capt.
Christ. Carlile
's Discourse upon the intended Voyage to the hindermost Part of
America,
1583. Articles by the Committee appointed in behalf of the
Muscovy
Merchants, to confer with Capt.
Carlile
upon his intended Discovery. Relation of the first Voyage, and Discovery of the Isle of
Ramea,
to make Train Oil of the
Morses,
performed 1591.
Tho. James
's Letter to the Lord
Burghly,
about the Discovery of the Isle of
Ramea.
A brief Note of the
Morses,
and their Use.
Richard Fisher
's Relation of a Voyage to Cape
Briton,
1593. The Voyage of Mr.
Geo. Drake,
of
Apsham,
to the Isle of
Ramea. Sylvester Wyet
's Voyage to the Isle of
Assumption
for Whale Fins and Train Oil, 1594.
Charles Leigh
's Voyage to Cape
Briton,
and the Isle of
Ramea.
The three Voyages of
Jaques Cartier,
discovering
New France,
between the Years 1534 and 1540, with
John Alphonse
's Course from
Belle Isle,
up the River
Canada
; and the Lord of
Roberval
's Voyage thither, in 1542. The several Voyages to
Virginia,
and Discoverys thereof, chiefly at the Charges of Sir
Walter Ralegh
; from 33 to 40 Degrees Latitude: As first, the Queen's
Letters Patents
to him, for new Discoveries, 1584. Whereupon ensued the first Voyage to
Virginia,
by Capt.
Phil. Amadas,
and Capt.
Arth. Barlow,
at Sir
Walter
's Charge and Direction. Sir
Richard Grenvile
's Voyage for Sir
Walter
thither, in 1585. The Names of the
English Colony
left there under Governor
Lane.
Extract of the said Mr.
Ralph Lane
's Letter to
Richard Hakluyt
Esq
&c.
Account of the Employments of the
English
left in
Virginia,
by Sir
Richard Grenvile,
under Governor
Lane,
from
August
1585 to
June
1586, directed to Sir
W. Ralegh.
The third Voyage in 1586, for Relief of the
Virginian
Colony at the sole Charges of Sir
W. Ralegh.
A true Report of the New-found Land of
Virginia,
with the Commodities to be there found, or raised, by Mr.
Tho. Hariot,
Servant to Sir
W. Ralegh.
The fourth Voyage to
Virginia,
with three Ships, transporting the
second Colony,
1587; with a List of their Names. The fifth Voyage to
Virginia,
under Mr.
John White,
1590. Certain Voyages to
Florida,
with the more perfect Discoveries thereof; beginning with the Relation of
John de Verrazzano
to the
French
King, 1524. A notable History of
four Voyages,
made by certain
French
Captains into
Florida,
1561,
&c.
mostly written by Mons.
Laudonniere
; translated from the
French
by our Author
Richard Hakluyt,
and by him dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir
W. Ralegh,
Knt. Captain of her Majesty's
Guard,
Lord
Warden
of the
Stanneries,
and
Lieutenant General
of the County of
Cornwall,
1587. The Relations of
P. Morales
and
Nic. Burgoignon,
brought by Sir
Fra. Drake
from St.
Augustines
in
Florida,
touching the State of those Parts. Sundry Voyages from
Nueva Galicia
and
Nueva Biscaia,
in
New Spain,
to the 15 Provinces of
New Mexico,
and to
Quivira
and
Cibola,
as far as 37 Degrees Northerly Latitude, beginning with
Ramusio
's Account of the three Voyages of Frier
Marco de Niça, Fran. Vasquez de Coronado,
and
Ferdinand Alorchon.
Letters of the said
Vasquez
to Don
Antonio de Mendoça.
The said Don
Antonio
's Letter to the Emperor
Charles
V. Then more particularly of Frier
Marco
's Discovery of
Cevola
or
Cibola,
1539. And the said
Vasquez
his Voyage thither, 1540. With the Continuation of this Voyage and Discovery, from
Fra. Lopez de Gomara's General History of the West Indies,
and the said
Lopez
his Description of the strange crook'd-back'd Oxen, great Sheep and Dogs in
Quivira.
The Voyages of Frier
Augustine Ruis,
and
Antonio de Espeio,
to the 15 Provinces of
Mexico,
in 1581, 1582.
Bartholomew Cano
's Letter about the building of two strong Forts in St.
John de Ullua,
and in
Vera Cruz
; also touching the Discovery of
Cibola
or
New Mexico,
400 Leagues North-west of
Mexico. Francisco de Ulloa
's Voyage, at the Charges of
Ferdinando Cortez,
into the Gulph of
Calefornia,
1539, from
Ramusio
's third Volume of Voyages.
Ferdinando Alarchon
's Discovery to the Bottom of the said Gulph, 1540. Sir
Francis Drake
's Course from the Haven of
Guatulco,
in the
South Sea,
to the North-west of
Calefornia
as far as 43 Degrees; where he landed, made many Discoveries, had Possession given him, and named the Country
Nova Albion.
The Voyage of
Francisco de Gualle
from
Acapulco,
in
New Spain,
to the
Philippinas,
the Haven of
Manilla,
and
Macao
in
China,
and back again, in 1584. The
English
Voyage to
Mexico,
and to most other principal Parts throughout the Kingdom of
New Spain,
to
Nicaragua, Panama,
and
Peru
; as the Voyage of
Robert Tomson
into
Nova Hispania,
1555.
Roger Bodenham
's Voyage to St.
John de Ullua,
in the Bay of
Mexico,
1564.
John Chilton
's notable Observations of the People, Cities, Riches, Mines, Forces,
&c.
of
New Spain,
and other
West Indian
Provinces, in the space of 17 Years, returning into
England
1586.
Henry Hawks
his Relation of the Commodities of
Nova Hispania,
and the Manners of the Inhabitants, at the Request of
R. Hakluyt,
Esq
of
Eiton,
1572. A Discourse by
Miles Philips,
who was set ashore by Sir
John Hawkins
near
Panuco,
1568, of the
Spanish
Government and their Cruelties in the
West Indies
; his several Imprisonments by them, his Escapes and Return to
England,
after 14 Years. The Travels of
Job Hortop,
set on land in the Bay of
Mexico,
by Sir
John Hawkins,
after his Departure from St.
John de Ullua,
the same Year. A Relation of the Haven of
Tecuanapa,
situate on the
South Sea,
describing the Rivers falling into that Haven, with the Towns,
&c.
adjoining, fit for building and victualling of Ships. The
English
Voyages to all the Isles called
Las Antillas,
and the greater Islands of
Puerto Rico, Hispaniola, Jamaica, Cuba, &c.
with the taking, sacking,
&c.
most of the principal
Spanish
Towns there; since their traitorous burning of the
Jesus
of
Lubec,
murdering the
English,
and arresting their Ships and Goods, in 1585. Beginning with the Voyage of Sir
Thomas Pert,
Vice-Admiral of
England,
and
Sebastian Cabota,
in 1516, to
Brasil, Santo Domingo,
and
Sant Juan de Puerto Rico,
from a Work of that learned and painful Writer
Richard Eden,
called,
A Treatise of New India,
and the Account of
Gonsalvo de Oviedo.
The Voyage of
Tho. Tison
to the
West Indies,
before 1526, from an old Ligier Book of M.
Nic. Thorn
of
Bristol.
The first Voyage of the Right Worshipful and Valiant Mr.
John Hawkins,
since knighted, and sometime Treasurer of her Majesty's Navy Royal, made to the
West-Indies,
1562. The second Voyage of the said Sir
John Hawkins,
in the
Jesus
of
Lubec,
to the Coast of
Guinea
and
Nova Hispania,
1564. His third perilous Voyage in the said
Jesus
of
Lubec,
with five other Ships, to the Parts aforesaid, in 1567, 1568. The first Voyage of that expert and valiant Captain M.
Francis Drake,
in the
Dragon,
with two other Ships, to
Nombre de Dios
and
Dariene,
about the Year 1572, written by
Lopez Vaz
; which Discourse with the Author were taken at the River of
Plate,
by the Earl of
Cumberland
's Ships in 1586. The Voyage of
John Oxnam,
of
Plimouth,
to the
West Indies,
and into the
South Sea,
1575, by the said
Lopez Vaz.
The Voyage of
Andrew Barker
to
Terra Firma,
and the Bay of
Honduras,
1576, collected by our Author
Ric. Hakluyt.
The Opinion of Don
Alvaro Baçan,
High Admiral of
Spain,
touching the Army of Sir
Fra. Drake,
at the Isles of
Bayon
in
Galicia,
written in
Lisbon
1585. A summary and true Discourse of Sir
Francis Drake
's
West Indian
Voyage, began in 1585, wherein were taken several Cities and Towns, published by
Tho. Cates. Baptista Antonio
's Survey of the Ports, Harbours, Forts, and Cities in the
West Indies,
which have been edified, repaired,
&c.
by the King of
Spain
's Direction. The Voyage of Capt.
William Michelson,
and Master
W. Mace,
to the Bay of
Mexico,
1589.
Spanish
Letters intercepted by Mr.
John Wattes
his Ships, containing many Secrets of the State of several
West Indian
Countries in 1590. The memorable Fight in
June
1591, against the
Spanish
Ships in the
West Indies,
by three Ships of Sir
Geo. Carey
's, then Marshal of the Queen's Houshold, and Captain of the
Isle of Wight,
since Lord
Hunsdon,
&c.
John Twitt
's Report of
Christ. Newport
's Enterprize with three Ships and a Pinnace, set out in
Jan.
1591, wherein were taken and burnt upon the Coast of
Hispaniola, &c.
3 Towns, and 19 Cities,
&c.
The Voyage to
Mexico,
by Capt.
Will. King,
&c. 1592.
Henry May
's Note of a Voyage to the
East Indies,
begun in
April
1591, with three tall Ships and a Pinnace, ending with a large Description of
Bermudas.
The Honourable Mr.
Rob. Duddeley
's Voyage to the Isle of
Trinidad,
and the Coast of
Paria,
in which he took and sunk 9
Spanish
Ships, written at the Request of Mr.
R. Hakluyt,
concluding with some Words of the
Trinidad
Language. The victorious Voyage of Capt.
Amias Preston
and Capt.
Geo. Sommers,
to the
West Indies,
begun in
March
1595, written by
Robert Davie.
The Voyage of Sir
Francis
Drake
and Sir
John Hawkins,
with six of the Queen's Ships, and 21 others, to the
West Indies, Anno
1595; in which Voyage both those brave Knights died by Sickness. This is followed with a Detection of the
Spanish
General's Slanders, which he published in a Letter relating to this Voyage, and the Generals therein, particularly that Sir
F. Drake
died of Grief, because he had lost so many Barks and Men; and that the
English
Fleet fled from the said
Spaniard,
which, with other Assertions, are contradicted by Capt.
H. Savile,
who was in the Expedition, and Sir
Thomas Baskervile,
who returned General thereof. A true Relation of Sir
Anthony Shirley
's Voyage to
St. Jago, Dominica, Margarita,
&c. and homeward by
Newfoundland,
with the memorable Exploits atchieved therein, 1596. The Voyage of Capt.
William Parker
to
Margarita,
&c. the same Year, in which he joined Sir
A. Shirley,
and they took
Puerto de Cavallos, Campeche,
&c. An excellent
Ruttier
for the Islands of the
West Indies,
and for
Terra Firma
and
Nueva Espanna.
Another principal
Ruttier,
containing most particular Directions for sailing to all the
Western
Islands, with the Marks of all the Capes,
&c.
and a Declaration of Longitudes and Latitudes. The Discovery of the large, rich and beautiful Empire of
Guiana,
and many Provinces therein,
Anno
1595, by Sir
Walter Ralegh,
Captain of the Queen's
Guard,
Lord Warden of the
Stanneries,
and Lieutenant General of
Cornwal:
Dedicated to his Kinsman the Lord
Charles Howard,
Knight of the Garter, and Admiral of
England
; and to Sir
Robert Cecyll,
of the Queen's Privy Council. To which is annexed, An Abstract of certain
Spanish
Letters taken at Sea by Capt.
Geo. Popham,
concerning
Guiana
and the Countries upon the great River
Orenoque.
A Relation of the second Voyage to
Guiana,
performed and written in 1596, by Capt.
Laurence Keymis
; dedicated to the approved right valorous, and worthy Knight Sir
Walter Ralegh
; at whose Expence and Direction it was undertaken. After the Preface, we have an
Heroic Poem
in
English
Verse, by
G.C.
upon this famous Enterprize. And some
Latin
Verses, by Captain
Keymis,
to Mr.
T. Hariot
the Mathematician, in praise of
Guiana,
and the Discoverer thereof; and at the end, a
Table
of the Rivers, Nations, Towns, and
Casiques
discovered in this Voyage; with a List of all the famous
Spaniards,
who have attempted this Discovery and Conquest. The third Voyage set forth by Sir
W. Ralegh
to
Guiana,
in 1596, written by Mr.
Tho. Masham.
Testimonies concerning the River of
Amazons,
and the wonderful Cataract at the Head thereof, and of the stately Empire of
Dorado
or
Guiana,
&c. from
Joseph Acosta,
and
Martin Fernandez de Ençiça.
Several Voyages, ancient and modern, upon the Coast of
Brazil,
&c. beginning with the two Voyages of Mr.
W. Hawkins
(Father to Sir
John
) in the Years 1530 and 1532. The Voyages of
Rob. Reniger
and
Tho. Borey
to
Brazil
1540, and of one
Pudsey
thither, in 1542.
John Whithal
's Letter from thence to
Ric. Staper,
1578. A Letter of the Adventurers, sent to the said
Whitehal
there, 1580.
Tho. Grig
's Notes of Capt.
Stephen Hare
's Voyage to
Brazil
the same Year. Account of the rich Trade begun there, in a Letter from
Fra. Suares
to his Brother, 1596. The prosperous Voyage of Mr.
James Lancaster
with three Ships and a Galley, in 1594, in which he took 29 Ships,
&c.
surprised
Fernambuc,
and brought home 15 Ships full of Goods.
Feliciano Cieça,
Governor in
Brazil,
his Letter to the King of
Spain,
mentioning, among other important Communications, a rich Silver Mine at
Copaoba.
A special Note of the Currents of the Sea between the Cape of
Buena Esperança
and the Coast of
Brazil,
given by an experienced
French
Pilot to Sir
John Yorke
before
Sebastian Cabot.
A
Ruttier
or Course for those who wou'd sail from
Cabo Verde
to
Brazil,
and along the Coast to the River
Plate,
and from hence to the Streights of
Magellan.
The Voyage of two
Englishmen
with
Sebastian Cabota
to the River
Plate,
in 1527, from
Rob. Thorne
's Information to Dr.
Ley,
Ambassador to the Emperor
Charles,
touching the Discovery of the
Molucca's
by the
North.
An Extract from
Lopez Vaz,
concerning the Fight of Capt.
Fenton,
with the
Spanish
Ships, with Capt.
John Drake
's Proceeding to the River of
Plate.
A
Ruttier
of the Coast of
Brasil
from
Santa Catelina
to the Mouth of the River of
Plate,
&c. The famous Voyage of Sir
Fra. Drake,
in the
Pelican,
to the
South Sea,
and thence about the whole Globe of the Earth, begun from
Plimouth,
15
November,
but driven back by Distress, and begun again 13
December
1577, with five Ships and Barks, and finished 3d of
November,
1580, when he arrived safe in
England
; concluding with the Names of the Kings and Prince of
Java
then living, and certain Words of their Language. The Voyage of
Nuno de Silva,
a
Portugal
Pilot, taken by Sir
F. Drake
at
Cabo Verde,
with his Confession to the Viceroy of
Mexico,
of the Course and Actions which passed in the Voyage of Sir
Francis,
during the time he was his Prisoner, concluding with a Letter of Sir
Fra. Drake
to Mr.
J. Winter.
The said Mr.
Winter
's Voyage into the
South Sea,
by the Straight of
Magellan,
with Sir
Fra. Drake
in 1577, the first
Englishman
who ever repassed the said Streight: Written by
Edward Cliffe.
Instructions by the Lords of the Council to
Edward Fenton
Esq
for his Voyage to the
East Indies
and
Cathay,
1582. The intended Voyage towards
China,
wherein the said
Edward Fenton
was appointed General; written by Capt.
Luke Ward
his Vice Admiral, 1582. The Voyage set out by the Right Honourable the Earl of
Cumberland,
in 1586, for the
South Sea,
performed to 44 Degrees South of the Equinox, written by Mr.
John Saracoll,
Merchant. A Discourse of the
West Indies
and
South Sea,
written by
Lopez Vaz,
to the Year 1517; wherein, amongst some uncommon Things, is a true Report of certain
English
Voyages; which Discourse with its Author were taken at the River of
Plate,
by Capt.
Witherington
and Capt.
Christ. Lister,
in the Fleet set forth by the Earl of
Cumberland.
The admirable and prosperous Voyage of the Worshipful
Thomas Candish
of
Trimley
in
Suffolk,
Esq
into the
South Sea,
and thence round the whole Earth, begun with three Sail of Ships, 21
July
1586, and finished 9
Sept.
1588; written by Mr.
Francis Pretty.
Certain rare and special Notes, which properly belong to the said Voyage, concerning the Heights, Soundings, Lyings of Land, Distances of Places, Variation of the Compass, Time in Sailing between Places; also Harbours, Anchorings and Depths, with the Winds of several Coasts; written by Mr.
Thomas Fuller
of
Ipswich,
Master in the
Desire,
of Mr.
Candish,
in his foresaid Voyage. A Letter from the said Mr.
Candish
to the Lord
Hunsdon,
touching the Success of his Voyage, dated the Day he returned to
Plimouth.
Notes or References taken out of the large Map of
China,
brought home by Mr.
Candish. W. Magoth
's Relation of a Voyage to the Straights of
Magellan,
under
John Chidley
Esq
and Capt.
Paul Wheele,
1589. A Petition by some of the Company in the said Voyage, to the Master of their Ship. The last Voyage of the Worshipful
Tho. Candish
Esq
intended for the
South Sea,
&c. and the Coast of
China,
with three Ships and two Barks: he set forth the 26th of
August
1591, and on the 21st of
May
1592, was lost near
Port Desire.
The Queen's Letters to the Emperor of
China,
by and in behalf of
Ric. Allot
and
Tho. Bromefield,
Merchants of
London,
whose Voyage thither was set forth at the Charge of Sir
Robert Duddeley.
Testimonies concerning the mighty Kingdom of
Coray,
tributary to the Emperor of
China.
A Note of an extream
Northern
Province in
Japan,
called
Zuegara,
and of a Nation of
Tartars,
called
Jezi,
never heard of in these Parts before; as written from
Japan
in 1596, by Frier
Luis Frois.
Advertisements of the Ships that go from
Sevil
to the
Spanish Indies
; with some Notes of the
Contractation-House
in
Seville.
The Order of the
Carena
given to Ships that go from
Spain
to the
Indies.
The Examination of Masters and Pilots in the
Spanish
Fleets to the
West Indies,
by
P. Dias,
a
Spanish
Pilot; which, with his Account of the
Table of Rates
in the
Contractation-House
aforesaid, concludes this whole Work. And this Summary of it, may sufficiently intimate what a Treasury of maritime Knowledge it is; wherefore we shall here take our leave of it, with referring only to a needful Observation or two at the Bottom
And
first,
As it has been so useful to many of our Authors, not only in
Cosmography
and
Navigation,
but in
History,
especially that of the glorious Reign in which so many brave Exploits were atchieved: As it has been such a
leading Star
to the
Naval Histories
since compiled; and saved from the Wreck of Oblivion many exemplary Incidents in the Lives of our most renowned
Navigators
; it has therefore been unworthily omitted in the
English Historical Library.
And
lastly,
Tho' the first Volume of this
Collection
does frequently appear, by the Date, in the Title Page, to be printed in 1599. the Reader is not thence to conclude the said Volume was then reprinted, but only the Title Page, as upon collating the Books we have observed; and further, that in the said last printed Title Page, there is no mention made of the
Cadiz
Voyage; to omit which, might be one Reason of reprinting that Page: For it being one of the most prosperous and honourable Enterprizes that ever the Earl of
Essex
was ingaged in, and he falling into the Queen's unpardonable Displeasure at this time, our Author, Mr.
Hakluyt,
might probably receive Command or Direction, even from one of the Patrons to whom these Voyages are dedicated, who was of the contrary Faction, not only to suppress all Memorial of that Action in the Front of this Book, but even cancel the whole
Narrative
thereof at the
End
of it, in all the Copies (far the greatest Part of the Impression) which remained unpublished. And in that castrated Manner the Volume has descended to Posterity; not but if the Castration was intended to have been concealed from us, the last Leaf of the Preface would have been reprinted also, with the like Omission of what is there mentioned concerning the Insertion of this Voyage. But at last, about the middle of the late King's Reign, an uncastrated Copy did arise, and the said Voyage was reprinted from it; whereby many imperfect Books have been made complete.
.
XXVI.
Enquiries
touching the
DIVERSITY
of
LANGUAGES
and
RELIGIONS,
through the chief Parts of the World. Written by
EDW. BREREWOOD,
lately Professor of
Astronomy
in
GRESHAM COLLEGE
in
LONDON.
Printed by
John Bill, 4to. 1622. Pages 203, besides Dedication, Preface,
&c.
THIS learned Treatise, being published after the Author's Death, is
dedicated
to the Archbishop of
Canterbury,
by
Robert Brerewood,
who, as it is thought, did also compose the
Preface
to the Reader, shewing the
Occasions
the Author had to write the ensuing
Discourse;
and briefly describing the general State of
Protestants
in
Europe,
for a Supply to the said Work.
It is divided into
Twenty-seven Chapters
; and treats,
first, Of the antient Largeness
or Extent
of the
Greek
Tongue,
and the Causes thereof, with its Declension, upon the Inundation of the
Saracens,
about 640 Years after our Saviour, in the Time of
Heraclius
the Emperor. 2. More particularly
of the Decay of the antient pure Greek,
and of the present vulgar
Greek
; nevertheless that the present Language does not so much decline from the ancient
Greek,
as the
Italian
departs from the
Latin,
according to
Bellonius:
for that there were Corruptions, even in the ancient
Greek
; however, it is concluded, that the Skilful in the learned
Greek
cannot understand the
vulgar.
3.
Of the Extent of the Roman Tongue in the time of the Roman Empire,
with the Causes of its spreading, and in what Parts of the Empire it was most spoken: That it was little respected in the
Eastern
Parts thereof, and why. 4.
That the Roman Tongue abolished not the vulgar Languages in the foreign Provinces of the Roman Empire,
but that near fourteen Tongues here mention'd (in which Number the
English, Italian, Spanish,
and
French,
are not reckoned, our Author instancing only Original or Mother Languages) were in
Europe
in the Time of the
Roman
Empire, and six or seven of them within the Limits of it. From hence it is observed, how hard it is to supplant vulgar Languages in populous Countries: That neither the
Punic,
nor the
Gallic,
the
Spanish,
or
Pannonian
Tongue was abolished by the
Romans
; and that the
Latin
was neither generally nor perfectly spoken in the
Provinces.
5.
Of the beginning of the Italian, French, and Spanish Languages
; with the Ruin of the
Roman
Empire, when, and by whom; and that Barbarous Nations were not the first Authors of those degenerate Languages, but rather Promoters of their Corruptions. 6.
Objections touching the Extent of the Latin Tongue answered;
That it was never purely spoken in the foreign Provinces; that there were great Changes in it; whereof, he concludes with a pregnant Example from the Inscription upon that naval Column (they call it
Columnam Rostratam,
being deck'd with the Beaks of Ships) in the Capitol at
Rome
; which Inscription, tho' composed not above 150 Years before the Tongue shone in its full Lustre under
Cicero,
has not one Word in it spell'd like the later
Latin
that is subjoined: An Example which may give the
English
Tongue some Countenance, tho' our Author does mention an Instance or two also of its Mutability, since it is in a far larger Compass of Years. 7.
Of the Ancient Languages of Italy, Spain, France, and Africa:
That the
Punics
of
Africa
were originally
Canaanites
or
Phoenicians,
and that the
Punic
Language was the old
Hebrew
Tongue; and tho' that
Punic
Speech in
Plautus,
which is the only Specimen of it extant, hath no great Affinity with the
Hebrew,
yet 'tis imputed to the Corruptions of Transcription. 8.
Of the great Extent of the Slavonic, Turkish, and Arabic Tongues.
9.
Of the Syriac and Hebrew Tongues
; the Beginning and Change of the
Syriac
; the Difference of
Hebrew
from
Chaldee
and
Syriac
; the
Greek
and
Chaldee
Translations read in the Synagogues. 10.
Of the sundry Parts of the World inhabited by Christians
; that
Christians
were mingled with
Mahometans
in
Europe
; the weak State of
Christianity
in
Africa
; the Dimensions of the Kingdom of
Abessia
; the State of Christianity in
Asia,
its Regions and Islands; and its Declension in the
East Parts
thereof; with the Condition of Christianity in
America.
11.
Of the Parts of the World possessed by Mahumetans;
the large Extent of
Mahumetism
in
Africa
and in
Asia
; and why so mightily encreased. 12.
Of the sundry Regions in the World inhabited by Idolaters
; what Part of
Africa
possessed by them, and what Parts of
Asia
; their vast Extent in
America.
13.
Of the Jews dispersed in several Parts of the World;
the State of them in
Europe, Asia,
and
Africa. Tartars
suspected to be of the
Israelites
Race: That
Americans
are the Progeny of the
Tartars
: That many Nations are circumcised besides the
Israelites,
and therefore that Circumcision is no sure Token of Descent from them: That the
Tartarians
are not the Offspring of the
Israelites:
That the second Book of
Esdras
contradicts the Scripture: That the
Israelites
departed not out of the Dominion of
Assyria
: that
Arsareth
was a feigned Mansion of the
Israelites
; and that their Voyage and remote Retirement favours of the same
Talmudisal
Spirit with that other Tale of the reason why God appointed the Sea for the
Whale,
and the Land for the
Elephant,
because they were too big to be Inhabitants together in either of those Elements; whereupon we have a Digression upon the Dimensions of those two Animals; the Deepness of the Sea, and Height of Mountains; that the Sea is not higher than the Land, and the Depth of the Sea more than the Height of the Mountains; the great Declivity of the Face of the Land, and great Deepness of the Sea. 14.
Of the Quantity and Proportion of the Parts of the Earth possessed by the several Sorts of the above-mentioned Religions
; as, the Proportion of
Christians
to
Mahometans
and
Idolaters
; the vast greatness of the
South
Continent, and of the
Antartic
Continent. 15.
Of the divers Sorts or Sects of Christians in the World, and of their several Regions: And first of the Grecians:
The large Jurisdiction of the Patriarch of
Constantinople,
and by what Means encreased; the Properties of the
Grecian
Religion. 16. Of the
Assyrians
or
Melchites
; their Religion differs not from the
Grecians
; the Patriarch of
Antioch
's Jurisdiction distracted. 17.
Of the Georgians, Circassians and Mengrellians,
with their Religion. 18.
Of the Muscovites,
and the Properties or Principles of their Religion. 19.
Of the Nestorians,
and how far spread in the Orient; their Patriarch seated in
Musal;
the Properties or Principles of their Religion. 20.
Of the Indians or Christians of St. Thomas,
and their Habitation; that they were
Nestorians,
and became of the
Roman
Religion; Properties of the ancient
Indian
Religion; and that the New Testament in
Syriac
is no ancient Translation. 21.
Of the Jacobites;
the Antiquity and Seat of their Patriarch; Properties of their Religion. 22.
Of the Cophti, or Christians of Egypt
; infected by the Heresies of
Eutyches,
and how much
ooted there: The great Jurisdiction of the Patriarchs of
Alexandria
and
Jerusalem.
23.
Of the Abassines
; and the Dependance of their Church on
Alexandria:
Properties of their Religion, and that Circumcision is a national Property among them. 24.
Of the Armenians;
and that their Church is governed by two Patriarchs; their Jurisdiction, and the Properties of their Religion. 25.
Of the Maronites,
and their Habitation in
Libanus
; the Residence and Jurisdiction of their Patriarch; the Articles of their present and ancient Religion; the beginning and spreading of
Eutychianism;
the pestilent Train of
Eutyches
his Heresy, the Oriental Sects reclaimed from their Errors touching Christ. 26.
Of the several Languages wherein the Liturgies of Christians, in several Parts of the World, are celebrated:
The Jews Prayers in
Hebrew; Mahumetans
in
Arabic
; the Christian Liturgy anciently in
Syriac; Armenian
Liturgy in the
Armenian
Tongue; the
Abassines
and
Muscovites
Liturgy in their own Language; the
Slavonian
Liturgies in the
Slavonic;
that the Scriptures were translated into vulgar Tongues by the Fathers; the original Liturgies in the
Syriac;
also those of the
Nestorians,
the
Indians, Jacobites, Aegyptians,
and
Maronites;
the
Grecian
and
Syrian
Liturgies in
Greek;
also those of the
Georgians
and
Circassians.
Lastly,
Of the Languages of the People of Europe; collected out of Jos. Scaliger:
And with this ends the whole Work.
XXVII.
FINETTI PHILOXENIS:
Some choice Observations of Sir
JOHN FINETT
Knight, and
Master of the Ceremonies
to the two last
Kings,
touching the Reception and Precedence, the Treatment and Audience, the Puntillios and Contests of
Forren AMBASSADORS
in
ENGLAND. With this Motto,
Legati ligant Mundum.
8vo. London 1656. Pages 250, besides the Dedication and Table.
THIS curious Book, containing the Author's
Observations
on the Treatment and Contests of
foreign Ambassadors
in
England,
from the Year 1612, to the Year 1627, inclusive, was published after the Author's Death, from the Manuscript by his intimate Acquaintance, Mr.
James Howell.
The Editor, in his Dedication to
Philip
Lord Viscount
Lisle,
gives this Account of the Author:
"Among other Parts of Industry, which were known to be in that worthy Knight, one was, to couch in Writing and keep an exact
Diary
of what things had passed in his Province, as
Master of the Ceremonies.
"
And he observes, that
"Nothing is taken here upon Trust, but all upon the Author's own Knowledge, being still upon the Place himself, and an Actor in everything
We may further add, The Author was, by King
James
I. about the Middle of his Reign, made Assistant to Sir
Lewis Lewkner, Master of the Ceremonies,
in which Service he acquitted himself with great Honour and Fidelity: whereupon King
Charles,
after his Father's Death, not only continued him in hi
Place, but gave him a reversionary Grant of the Office of
Master of the Ceremonies
; which came to his Possession by the Death of Sir
Lewis,
10th of
March
1626. During his whole Service, he applied himself with great Assiduity; retiring only when Occasion would serve, to his Country-house at
Twittenham.
It was his constant Maxim to give the least Occasion to, and avoid as much as possible, the too nice Punctillios of
Procedence
between Ambassadors; which seldom fail to breed Animosities in their Sovereigns: And, by this means, he was not only much esteemed by the Ambassadors, which turned greatly to his Advantage, with regard to their usual Presents; but he likewise prevented the Trouble that wou'd have ensued to his Majesty, of hearing their frivolous Complaints. As to this Work, it was the Author's Method, as appears by the Editor's
Dedication,
to couch in Writing, what things passed in his Province, not only for his own, but for the Information of others; and his Notes were more than once, as appears by his own Words, produced to the Lord
Chamberlain
to regulate by Precedents the Differences which happened between Ambassadors: And in one of his Observations,
page
129. he says he does it,
"
for future Occasions and Use to the Master of the Ceremonies
;"
which plainly shews his Intention,
that these Observations
shou'd be made publick; and to every one in that Province, they may, no doubt, be of great Use and Instruction. And they may be of further and still greater Use, as well in illustrating some Parts of Mons.
Wiquefort,
as the
English
History in that Period, well known to have so much abounded in Embassies, and in the Particulars whereof our Historians of those Times are very deficient, not having had the Light of these Observations.
Anthony Wood,
who informs us, that he lived to the Age of 70 Years, and died in 1641, yet gives us no Account how long he remained in his Office, nor why he so abruptly discontinued his Observations. But we have heard there now is an original or authentick MS. of them in being, which might give further Intelligence in this Particular.
."
The Work itself consists of two Parts, and is continued in a
chronological
Method.
Part I. Containing the Author's Services under K.
James,
begins with the Arrival of the Count
Palatine
of the
Rhine
to marry the Princess
Elizabeth
on the 16th of
Octob.
1612, attended by Count
Henry
of
Nassau,
and eight other Counts. Then shews the Discontent of Mons.
Boiscot,
the Arch-Duke's Ambassador, on Precedence given to the
Venetian
Ambassador at the Marriage; with the King's Apology in Writing, sent by the Earl of
Suffolk,
Lord Chamberlain. The Viscountess
Effingham
's Dispute with the
French
Ambassador's Wife for Precedence. Afterwards we have an Account of the Marriage in
Feb.
following, of which he extols the Bravery and Riches; adding, that the King's, Queen's, and Prince's Jewels only, were valued by his Majesty at 900000
l.
Sterling. He then shews the Occurrences at the Invitation of Ambassadors to the Marriage of the Earl of
Somerset
in
December
1613. Next follows a Clash between the Agents of
Savoy
and
Florence.
Mons.
de Buisseaux,
the
French
Ambassador, has the Honour of sitting in a Chair with the Prince, at the Marriage of Lady
Jane Drummond,
on the 20th of
Feb.
following. The
Spanish
Ambassador Don
Diego Sarmiento
(afterwards Count
Gondomar
) excepts against Sir
Noel Caron,
the Ambassador of the States, (whom he calls his Master's Vassals and Rebels) sitting with him in the King's Presence, and refuses to be at a Mask in
January
1614; with the King's Reasonings thereupon. An Ambassador from
Russia
26 of
Octob.
following. The Arrival in
July,
1615, of
Zomoiski,
a young Nobleman of
Poland,
Son of the famous Chancellor of that Kingdom, and his Audience of the King. The Reception of Monsieur
de Mareth,
the
French
Ambassador; a Question thereupon between Secretary
Winwood
and the Master of the Ceremonies.
Foscarini,
the
Venetian
Ambassador, dissatisfied with his Present; with the King's Answer for satisfying him. Segnior
Barbarigo
succeeds in his stead. Sir
Dudley Carleton
returns from his Embassy thither. Sir
H. Wotton
nominated in his room. Mons.
de Mareth,
Segnior
Barbarigo,
and the
Savoyard
Ambassador at a Mask at Twelf-tide. Those three Ambassadors, and Sir
Noel Caron,
at a Reader's Feast in the Temple. A Messenger from
Russia
received. Mons.
de Mareth
at St.
George
's Feast, in 1617, without Notice. The King and he invited by the Earl of
Exeter
to hunt at
Wimbleton.
Don
Diego Sarmiento
invited to hunt with the King at
Theobalds.
The Creation of the Prince of
Wales
the 1st of
November.
The Arrival of two Ambassadors from
Russia
; one whereof being the Chancellor of that Kingdom, brought a Present of Furs,
&c.
to the King, esteem'd worth 4000
l.
The Ambassador of
Sweden
's Arrival, and Audience; dines with the King at
Newmarket,
sees the Earl of
Suffolk
's rare Building at
Newport,
and is knighted. A Clash between Don
Diego Sarmiento
and Mons.
de Mareth,
about going to a Mask at Twelf-tide; the latter makes Remonstrances to his Court, and departs. The King's Recommendation of Capt.
Manwaring
to Seignior
Contareni,
the
Venetian
Ambassador, come for the King's Leave to raise certain Companies here for their War. Several ceremonious Audiences of the
Russian
Ambassadors, and their Departure in
May
1618, having obtained only Part of a Loan of 100000 Marks, with Sir
Dudley Digges
Ambassador to
Russia.
The Lords Examination in
Sept.
following of Mons.
le Clerc,
the
French
Agent, touching the employing Mons.
de la Chenay,
one of his Domesticks, for conveying Sir
Walter Ralegh
to
France.
A Messenger from
Turkey,
whose Son is touch'd for the King's Evil. Seignior
Donati
succeeds
Contareni,
who is recalled to
Venice.
The Sitting of Ambassadors at a Mask with the King reformed. The Arrival and Audience, in 1619, of Count
de Tillieurs,
the
French
Ambassador; also of a young Duke of
Holstein
; of Count
Guido,
Extraordinary from the Duke of
Savoy,
to condole the Death of Queen
Anne
; of Baron
Denow,
from Prince
Palatine,
to notify his Master's Accession to the Crown of
Bohemia
; of Monsieur
Beninch Hauson
from the Princes of the Union in
Germany
; and of Count
de Gondomar,
Ambassador from
Spain.
A Difference between the Counts
de Gondomar
and
de Tillieurs,
for Precedence at a Mask the 24th of
March,
and between other Ambassadors. The
Venetian
Axiom; That
the first Place of inferior Degree is worse than the last of a superior.
The pompous Arrival, in
December
1620, of the Marquess
de Cadenet,
Extraordinary from
France,
attended by above 50 Persons of Title, and their Treatment: He is allowed 200
l. per Diem.
Six Commissioners from the States are knighted, but pay no Fees.
Osalinskie,
Count
Palatine
of
Sindomerskie,
Ambassador Extraordinary from
Poland,
arrives in
March,
and departs with a Loan of 10,000
l.
Sterling, obtained by the cunning Assistance of Count
de Gondomar.
Three Ambassadors from the States the 23d of
December
1621. The
Russian
Ambassador
Thomas Simonwitz,
with his Puntillio for Precedence. The Reception of the Emperor's Ambassador
Suartzenberg,
in
April
1622. His Question with the
Venetian
and
French
Ambassadors concerning Titles and Visits. The Reception of the young
Landgrave of Hesse;
and his Departure in three Months. Don
Carlos de Colonna,
Ambassador from
Spain.
The States Ambassador's Distaste. The
Russian
Ambassador's Dissatisfaction at his Present. Audience of Duke of
Soubize,
Refugee from
France.
Seignior
Valeresso,
Ambassador from
Venice.
The States Ambassadors Exceptions on their not being invited to a Mask. Mons.
de Boiscot,
Ambassador Extraordinary from the Arch-Duke. The Marquess
de la Inoiosa,
Extraordinary from
Spain.
The Prince's Return from
Spain,
in
May
1623, attended by Don
Diego Hurtado de Mendoza,
Ambassador Extraordinary from
Spain.
The
French
Ambassador gets ground of the
Spanish.
Differences about Precedence between the
Spanish
Ambassadors. Don
Diego de Mexia,
from the Arch-Dutchess. Reasons why the Master of the Ceremonies should sit in the same Coach with the Ambassadors, whom he is sent to receive. The Duke of
Buckingham
entertains the King and several Ambassadors at a Supper and Mask. A Clash between the
French
and
Spanish
Ambassadors. Sir
Robert Sherley,
Ambassador from
Persia.
Two Ambassadors from the States. The
Spanish
Ambassadors depart in
June
1624, without Success in their Treaty of Marriage between the Prince and Infanta. Marquis
de Fiat,
Ambassador Extraordinary from
France
to treat of Marriage: Monsieur
de Villiaveler
from
France,
about the same Business. Then the Author concludes Part I. in this manner.
"Here end the Services of my Place of Assistant Master of the Ceremonies under King
James,
who died the 27th of
March
following."
Part
II. Containing the Author's Services under King
Char.
I. begins with the first Audience of the
Persian
Ambassador Sir
Robert Sherley,
and an Account of the Solemnization of King
James
's Funeral, 7
May
1625. The Complaint of the
Venetian
Ambassador against Sir
Lewis Lewkner,
for neglecting to invite him to the Funeral: His Reason for claiming Parity with Ambassadors of crown'd Heads. The King goes to
Canterbury
to meet
Maria Henrietta
of
France,
affianced to him: News brought from
Dover
to
Canterbury
of her Arrival, in half an Hour, by
R. Tirwhit
: Their first Interview: Ratification of the King's Marriage. Three Ambassadors from the States. A Messenger from
Turkey.
The Marquess
de Bleinvill,
the
French
Ambassador's Remonstrances with regard to his Lodging and Diet at Court: His Reason for not assisting at the Coronation: His Discontent and Departure. The remarkable Outrage of the new
Persian
Ambassador against Sir
Robert Sherley.
The Reception of Seignior
Coraro,
and Seignior
Contareni, Venetian
Ambassadors, in 1626. Two Commissioners from
Hamborough. Paul Rozencrantz,
Ambassador from
Denmark.
The
French
removed from the Person of the Queen. Monsieur
Quadt,
Ambassador from
Bethlem Gabor,
Prince of
Transylvania,
his Reasons why he covered at his first, but not at his last Audience of the Queen. The Reception of Monsieur
de Bassompierre,
Ambassador from
France,
about the Removal of the
French
from the Queen's Person: He is present at several Masks. A Difference between the Master of the Ceremonies, and Sir
H. Mildmay,
Master of the Jewel-house, about carrying Presents to Ambassadors. The Reformation of Ambassadors sitting next the King, under the State, and eating with him. A Deputy from the States, who at his Departure was knighted. The
Danish
Ambassador returns from his Negotiation in
France,
29
Mar.
1627: His Complaint against
Philip Weisman,
a
German,
whose Trade was to defray Ambassadors. The
Venetian
Ambassador declines being at St.
George
's Feast, on a Punctillio of Precedence to the
Danish.
A Particular of the Gratuities given by the
Danish
Ambassador to all the Kings Servants. The insolent Treatment of the Duke of
Soubize
(the
French
Refugee) his Followers, by some drunken Mariners. Two Commissioners from
Saliy
in
Barbary.
Count
Emden
(Brother to the Chief of that Title) his Arrival. A new Ordinance touching the Diet, Lodging, and Presents of Ambassadors. The Reception of the Marquess
Pompeio Strozzi,
Ambassador from the Duke of
Mantua
: his Expostulations upon the New Ordinance. Two Ambassadors from
Denmark.
The Order established that no Ambassador should be defrayed but at Conclusion of Peace, Marriages, and Baptisms. Distinctions in the Reception of
Regal
and
Ducal
Ambassadors. The Abbot
de la Seaglia,
Ambassador from the Duke of
Savoy:
The too nice Punctillios of the
Danish
and
Venetian
Ambassadors about visiting him. The Lord-Mayor of
London
's Refusal to give place to the King of
Denmark
's Ambassador, within the City. The Duke of
Buckingham
's Displeasure at the Ambassador of
Savoy,
for procuring the Lady
Purbeck
's Escape. The
Venetian
Ambassador's Complaint, on account of intercepting his Letters. Two Ambassadors from the States: Their Exceptions and Punctillios satisfied. The Author then steps backward to the Year 1624, and gives an Account of a Remonstrance made by Sir
Walter Aston
the King's Ambassador in
Spain
to that Court, on the notable Plot traced by the
Spanish
Ambassadors (the Marquess
de Inonosa,
and Don
Carlos Colonia
) in that Year, to destroy the Duke of
Buckingham.
And with this ends the Work.
XXVIII.
ORIGINES JURIDICIALES:
or Historical Memorials of the English Laws, Courts of Justice, Forms of Tryal, Punishment in Cases Criminal, Law-Writers, Law-Books, Grants and Settlements of Estates, Degree of Serjeant, Inns of Court and Chancery. Also a
CHRONOLOGIE
of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seal, Lord Treasurers, Justices Itinerant, Justices of the King's Bench and Common Pleas, Barons of the Exchequer, Masters of the Rolls, King's Attorneys and Sollicitors, and Serjeants at Law.
By Sir WILLIAM DUGDALE,
now Garter, Principal King of Arms. The Third Edition with Additions,
and Sculptures.
Folio.
Pages 336, the
Historical
Part, and the
Chronological,
122. Printed, 1680.
THE
historical
Part of this Work, which that elaborate and accomplished Antiquary, its Author, designed as an Introduction to the
chronological
Tables, is divided into
seventy-eight Chapters,
beginning with the Original of
Government,
which our Author thinks he cannot better express, or account for, than in the Words of Sir
Walter Ralegh,
which are here quoted at length, from his
History of the World.
Then he proceeds to treat, all in distinct Chapters; Of the beginning of
Laws
; The Antiquity of ours in
England
; our ancient Laws and
Law-makers
; Parliaments,
Judges
; Chief
Justices
of
England
; Lawyers;
Courts
of Justice; Court
Baron
; the
Hundred
Court; the
Trihing,
or
Lathe
; the Shireeves Turn, the Country Court, Court Leet; the
Chancery,
and Antiquity of the Lord Chancellor's Jurisdiction for hearing of Civil Causes; the
King's Bench
Court; the
Common Pleas,
with a Table of the
Justices
of the
Common Pleas,
before whom Fines are levied, from the 7th of King
Richard
I. to the 16th of King
Charles
II. Of the
Exchequer,
Justices
Itinerant,
Justices of
Assize
and
Gaol
Delivery, a Table of our ancient Laws,
British, Saxon, West Saxon,
and, since the
Normans,
down to K.
Henry
III. By whom they were composed, and in what MSS. or Histories, the Collections are extant. A Catalogue of our
Law-Writers
and
Law-Books,
beginning with the
Mirror
of Justices,
wherein is seen how the Kingdom was govern'd
eleven hundred Years
since, and ending with
T. Blount
's Law-Dictionary; with the Times when printed, or Places where they remain in MS. taking up above nine Pages, and ending with Law-Books and Treatises of uncertain Times. Of
Trial
by
twelve
Men. Trial by Combat in Cases civil. Trial by great Assize. Trial by Combat in Cases criminal. Trial by Fire and Water Ordale. Wager of Law, or personal Oath.
Punishment
in Cases criminal. Of the four
Terms, Hilary, Easter, Trinity
and
Michaelmas,
from a MS. of Sir
H. Spelman
's.
Fines,
how ancient; in what manner, before whom, and where levied.
Pleadings
in the
French
Tongue. Limitation of Time for pleading in some special Cases.
Outlaries,
how ancient.
Justices
of the King's Courts in
Westminster-Hall,
how
created:
Their
Vestments.
Here we have a Sculpture of some Judges in their Habits, from Sir
Robert Grimbald
's Seal, and some monumental Effigies, with the Judges Decree in 1635. and a Remark at the End about the Collar of SS. That Justices of the King's Courts at
Westminster,
were anciently dignified with
Knighthood.
Their ancient yearly
Fees,
or Salaries. Of
Serjeants at Law:
The ancient Form and Order used in making them, from Sir
John Fortescue
's Book
De Laud. Legum Angliae.
The Manner of making three Serjeants at Law, of the
Middle Temple,
19th
Henry
VII. Others 13
Henry
VIII. Others 1
Edw.
VI. And others 19 and 20
Eliz.
Of the Serjeants
Feasts.
The Order of a Serjeant's Feast the 2 and 3 of
Phil.
&
Mar.
Their Writs of
Summons
; and their
Robes.
When they were first
knighted:
The Form of
Creating
them at this day. A Memorial of the said Ceremony by the Judges,
Anno
1635. A Discharge of the said State and Degree, to
Ralph Rokeby
; another Discharge to
Tho. Fleming,
made Sollicitor-General. Of settled Places for Students, call'd
Inns
of
Court
and
Chancery.
Of the
Inns of Chancery.
Of the
Inner Temple,
the
Buildings,
Orders for
Government
and
Learning
there; several Accounts of their
Feasts
at
Christmas; Orders
and
Exercises:
The
Officers
of this House: A Catalogue of the
Readers
of the
Inner Temple,
another of the
Treasurers,
and a third of the
Governors.
Of the
Temple Church;
with the
monumental Inscriptions,
and at that of Mr.
Selden,
here is (in this last Edition) a Copper Print of him inserted, graved by
Rob. White.
Next, we have three Pages of Sculpture, representing all the
Arms
painted in the Windows of the said Temple Hall. After this, an Account of three
Inns of Chancery,
belonging to the
Inner Temple
; which are
Clifford
's Inn,
Clement's
Inn, and
Lion
's Inn. So we come to the
Middle Temple,
and its Buildings; Orders for Government and Learning, with the Legacy of Mr.
Robert Ashley
's Books towards a Library. Other Orders for Government, Charge of Diet, Stipend of Officers,
&c.
as in the Time of King
Henry
VIII. from a MS. in the
Cottonian
Library. The State of the House at present, containing the Offices of
Servants,
the Admission and Degrees, Exercises, and Fines or Penalties of
Students;
with the annual
Wages
of all Masters or Members of the Society, and Under-Officers. A Catalogue of the
Readers
in the
Middle Temple,
from 17
Henry
VII. and of the
Treasurers
there. Then follow the Representations in Sculpture, for 6 Pages and a half, of all the
Arms
in the great
Hall
of this House, and a short Account of the two
Inns
of
Chancery
belonging thereto, which were
New-Inn
and
Strand-Inn.
Then we come to
Lincoln's-Inn,
and its Buildings; namely, the
Square, Library
and
Gatehouse;
the
Gardens,
and the
Terras
raised there, in 1663. An Account of the Portraits of the Prophets and Apostles, in the Window of the Chapel, and the Coats of
Arms
under them; with a Representation also in Sculpture of those Arms, in 4 Pages and a half. Next, of their Orders for Government in this House; Expences at their Solemnities, Revels, Grand
Christmas
; and of their
Readers;
with a Catalogue of them from 4
Edw.
IV. and another of their
Governors,
from 3 of
Henry
VI. ending with an Account of four famous Persons of this House, not mentioned in those Catalogues, who were Sir
John Fortescue,
Sir
Arthur Plantagenet, William Lambard,
and Sir
Henry Spelman.
This is followed with a Letter, by the Privy Council, to restrain building in
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields.
So after some Account of the Orders of the Society, their Rules of Exercise, and the two Inns of Chancery belonging to this Inn, which were
Furnival
's Inn, and
Thavye
's Inn; we pass to
Gray's Inn,
and the Account of its Buildings, with the planting of its Walks, Orders for Government, Exercise for Learning, Readers, and double Readers, Commons, Barresters and Apparel: Of the Chappel: Their Sports and Pastimes; Copy of the ancient standing Orders of this Society, as to their Commons, Chappel, Exercises, Degrees, and Chambers. After which, we have a Catalogue of the Readers of this House, from the 5th of
Henry
VIII. and of the Treasurers, from the 22d of the same Reign, and ten Pages of the Arms in Sculpture, which are in the Windows of the Hall and Chappel of the said Inn, ending with the proper Arms of the twelve several Inns of
Court
and
Chancery,
also in Sculpture. Then we have an Account of the Inns of Chancery belonging to
Gray's-Inn,
which are
Staple
Inn, and
Barnard
's Inn; and this is followed with the Judges Orders to be observed in all the four Houses or Inns of Court, made the 3d and 4th of
Phil.
&
Mar.
others made 1
Eliz.
and others the 16th. Others for better regulating the
Readings
in all the Inns of Court; others by the general Consent of the Judges and Bench of
Gray's-Inn
; others to be observed by the Inns of Court and Chancery, 36
Eliz.
An Answer to the former Orders by the Society of
Lincoln's-Inn.
Other Orders at Serjeants-Inn, 38
Eliz.
others, 1
Jac.
others agreed on by the Readers and Benchers of the four Houses of Court, 12
Jac.
Orders for establishing the Company of the Inns of Court and Chancery in their Exercises and military Discipline,
tempore Regis Jacobi.
Orders to be observed in the Houses of Court, subscribed by all the Judges 1627. Orders by the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, all the Judges of both Benches, and Barons of the Exchequer, by Command of the Privy Council, for the Government of the Inns of Court and Chancery, 6
Caroli primi.
Orders at the Council Table, 19
Mar.
1636. And further, in the last Editions, one Copy more of Orders, by the Lord Chancellor, and all the Judges and Barons of the Exchequer, by Command of the King, for the Government of the Inns of Court and Chancery, 16 of
Charles
II. Next, as in the former Editions, a Table of the mootable Days, in the Reading times, for the Inns of Chancery. Of the two
Serjeants Inns
; first of that in
Fleet-street,
with three Pages in Sculpture of the Arms in the Hall, as they were observed there, in 1599, by Mr.
W. Burton
; and another Page of the
Arms
there, as they were, before the Fire of
London,
in 1664. And lastly, in the next Page, the
Arms
(and Names also, as all the other Coats have over them) of those Heads of this House, who were Contributors to the new
Building.
This is followed with an Account of
Serjeants-Inn
in
Chancery-lane
; at the Conclusion of which, it appears, how a Lease thereof was granted to Sir
Anthony Ashley,
for three Lives; that of
Philippa
his Wife, afterwards married to
Carew Ralegh,
Esq
and two of his Servants; under whom the Judges and Serjeants then held it. Next, after a short Account of
Scroop
's Inn, which was an Inn for Serjeants, we have a Print, in one Page, of the
Arms
in the Hall Windows of
Serjeants
Inn, in
Chancery-lane,
as they were in 1664. The next Chapter gives us the
Inscriptions
on three
Monuments
in the
Chappel
of the
Rolls.
And the last Chapter is a Copy of a Letter from the Lords of the Privy Council,
Anno
1573, to the
Shireeves
of the several Counties in
England,
for easing them in their
Entertainment
of the Justices of Assize and Goal-Delivery, with
Diet,
in their respective Circuits. Thus, after a short
Index
to this first Part of the Book, we arrive at the last, by our Author, entitled,
CHRONICA SERIES
Cancellariorum,
&c. In which useful Tables of the said Lord Chancellors, Lord Treasurers, Judges, Barons of the Exchequer, Masters of the Rolls, King's Attorneys and Sollicitors, and Serjeants at Law, from the beginning of
William
the Conqueror,
Anno
1067, in distinct Columns, parallel with each other, down (in this last Edition) to the Year 1680, may be seen, in one View, as our Author observes,
"how the famous Men for Knowledge in our Laws stood Contemporary thro' all Ages since the Conquest; also, what great and noble Families have sprung from those Roots: and lastly, rectify the common Mistakes among young Students, in reading the ancient
Year-Books,
where they are apt to mistake the
Judge
for the
Pleader,
and the
Abbreviations
of Judges
Names
for their proper and perfect Appellations."
Our Author was at the Expence of Engraving the Heads or Effigies of some of the Chancellors and Judges, mentioned in these Tables; but they are differently bound up, sometimes before, sometimes after them, and sometimes interspersed in the Chronology, against the Pages where their Creations are mentioned. These Heads are those of Sir
John Clench,
etch'd by
Hollar;
Sir
Edward Coke,
graved by
D. Loggan
; Sir
Randolph Crew,
and Sir
Robert Heath,
by
Hollar;
the Earl of
Clarendon,
by
Loggan;
to which Chancellor, the first Edition of this Book being inscrib'd, his Print is often bound therein, at the beginning thereof; and further, which are not in the first Edition, Sir
Orlando Bridgman,
graved by
Faithorne,
which is in the second and last Editions; and Sir
John Vaughan,
by
White,
which is only in this last. So that the last Edition has, with Mr.
Selden
's Head before mentioned, three Cuts more than the first: But those in that, are, as must be expected, of more lively and perfect Impression. At the End of these
Tables,
we have, in one Page, a Continuation of the Catalogues of the
Readers
and
Treasurers
of the
Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Lincoln's-Inn,
and
Gray's-Inn
; which should have followed at the end of those Catalogues, in their respective Places, had what passes for this last Edition been entirely reprinted, but except the Title-Page at the beginning of the Book, and three Leaves at the end, continuing the Chronology, and Catalogues aforesaid, 'tis the same with the second Impression, and they are so much worse than the first, by how much the
Errata
of the Press in them are more numerous; however, this last Edition sells in the Shops, sometimes, for as much again as the first. And this is all we have here to remark of this Book, from our present Review of it, and the Opportunity we have had of collating the several Editions: What others have observed, we refer to below
Of these Editions we shall only add, That the
first
was published in 1666, that the
historical
Part consists of 332 Pages, and the
Chronology
of 117, when the Figures of the Pages are rightly corrected, ending at the Year 1665. The
second
Edition was printed 1671, has in the
historical
Part, like this last, 336 Pages; and in the
chronological,
117, ending at the Year 1671.
Ant. Wood
says,
"That of the first Impression, many Copies were burnt by the Fire of
London:
"
And that,
"in the
Chronica Series
are many Faults;"
which will not so much be wondered at, by those who have read how much of it was now first calculated, and in a manner guessed at, thro' the Defect of Registers, as that, for such a Space of Time, the Author should be able to settle so many Persons in their respective Places. Bishop
Nicholson
is of Opinion,
"That our first Enquiries after the
History
of the
Laws
of this Kingdom, ought to begin with the careful reading of
this
Book; which we shall find so accurately penn'd, and with so good a Mixture of Learning and Judgment, that it will almost do the Work alone: That he cannot give a better View of this most elaborate Treatise, than by telling the Reader, it fully answers its Title-Page; giving as compleat a History, as it was possible for one Man to furnish us with, of the Particulars therein mentioned: That under all these Heads, the Collections are many, and the Method exact; so that we have abundance without Superfluity; and all we can wish for, without the hazard of being cloy'd: That in the
Chronology,
if any thing hath escaped the Search of so diligent and curious a Writer, the Tables are so ordered, that every Reader's additional Discoveries are quickly marshall'd and tribed under their proper Columns: And lastly, That out of these, and
Rastal
's
Table
of
Years,
were stoln the
Chronica Juridicialia
;"
which is printed in 8o . 1685.
.
XXIX.
The
NATURAL HISTORY
of
STAFFORDSHIRE:
By
ROB. PLOT,
LL. D. Keeper of the Ashmolean Musaeum,
and
Professor
of
Chymistry
in the University of
Oxford. Fol.
Oxford 1686. Pages 450.
THIS Work, by the Title, seemingly confined to the remarkable Productions of
Nature,
only in
one
County; therefore, under that Consideration alone, particularly engaging to all ingenious
Natives
thereof, is nevertheless such an extensive Field of curious and instructive Matter, so various in its kinds, yet connected by such easy Transitions, and supported by such pertinent Parallels, as have rendered it of a more general or comprehensive Nature; so as to become a Pattern, tho' scarcely equal'd, to several
Writers,
who have attempted the Illustration of other Counties in the like manner, and may indeed be coveted by all
Readers,
who delight in
natural
Knowledge.
It is dedicated by the Author to King
James,
because of the Approbation his Majesty had shewn to his
History
of
Oxford
; and after his short
Preface,
we have the
Verses
of
T. Lane
to the said King
James
II. upon occasion of the Author's presenting him this Work: Also others to the Author himself, by Mr.
J. Norris,
in
English,
and
S. Welsted,
in
Latin.
After this, the Work is faced with a most accurate
Map
of the County; inscrib'd by the Author to the Lord Lieutenant thereof,
Charles Talbot,
Earl of
Shrewsbury.
It is graved on a large Sheet, folding in, by
Joseph Brown,
having the
Arms
of all the Gentry in the County display'd about the Margins, and such mutual
References,
that any Stranger, seeing a
Seat
in the Map, may most readily find the
Arms
and
Name
that belong to it; or knowing only the
Name,
shall as quickly find his
Arms
and
Seat.
Yet we have the further Convenience, for the less apprehensive Reader, of an
Explanation
prefixed, and an
alphabetical
List of all the
Parishes, Villages,
and
Houses
delineated therein.
As to his Method; that which he formerly prescribed himself in his
Natural History of Oxfordshire,
being approv'd of, he follows the same here; whereby the whole Work is divided into
Ten Chapters
; which are interspersed with
thirty-seven
Copper
Prints
of the chief
Seats
and
Views, Curiosities
of
Nature,
and
Antiquities
found in the County; each Print inscribed to the Owners of those Seats, or other eminent Natives of the said Shire.
Chapter
I. treats of what has been observable among them
in the Heavens and Air
; as, particularly, the Remark of the
Moorland
Inhabitants upon the
Sun-set,
in the Summer Solstice; also the
Mock-Suns
frequent in this County. Remarkable
Rainbows,
as, of the Moon, and
Halo's
of the Sun. Strange Effects of
Thunder
and
Lightning
; with an elaborate Digression upon
Fairy Circles
; which tho' he indulges so far the Accounts of
Remigius
and others, who impute the
same
to Wizards and Witches, as to recite them; yet, at last, more probably imputes them to Lightning. Then we come to his Remarks on Animals, especially on the mortal Effects of
Thunder
upon Crevices and Lobsters. Several strange
Meteors. Noises
in
the Air.
Extraordinary
Hail
Storms, and prodigious
Showers,
particularly of Frogs, Maggots,
&c. Prognosticks
of
Showers
and
Winds
; of the
Tornado
Wind; and uncommon
Echoes
; which, with an Experiment upon
Sounds,
and some short Observations on the
Comet
in 1681, ends this Chapter.
Chap. II.
Of the Waters.
This is introduced with a
Discourse
of nine Pages upon the
Effects
of
Air
on human Bodies. And, among many other Observations, some on Unction and Painting of the Body, to prevent the Depredations thereof, from
Roger Bacon.
The Choice of healthy Situations, with many Examples; which brings him to the Consideration of
Waters,
by which the Air is so much affected. Several Remarks on the pure Streams and
Waters
of
common Use
in this County, and particularly the refreshing Pool of
Madely,
mentioned by
Gervase
of
Tilbury.
Instances of Health in the
Moorlands,
from the Age of twelve Tenants who made up 1000 Years, and four, who made 360 Years. Then speaks of the more
unusual Waters
; their Discolourations, Prognostications of Rain and Dearth, Noisiness, Inconstancy of Flowing, and Intermissions; in Examples from
Hobbes
and
Cotton, Alex. Neckham, Will.
of
Newberry, Sylvester
the Poet,
&c.
Here we have a Digression upon the Question,
Whether Springs are supply'd from the Rains, &c. or from the Sea.
Observations on the Quantity of Water thrown out by perennial Springs. Sir
Chr. Wren
's Invention of the Rain-Bucket, to measure the Quantity that falls. Computations of what the greatest Rivers throw forth in an Hour, Day, Year. The many Examples favouring the Origin or Supply of Springs from subtertaneous Communications. Then proceeds to the
Rivers
and
Fountains
of this
County,
which have yielded any unusual Remarks; some running under ground, and rising again; some throwing up little Bones; some never freezing; some warmest in the coldest Weather; some salt, as the
Brine-Pits,
with the manner of
Salt-work;
some again are
Vitrioline
; some
Petrifying,
and some
Sulphureous.
Here we are led to the
Medicinal
Waters; among these, such as are of a
milky Nature,
and others
aluminous.
Some of Repute for curing the King's-Evil; some good for the Eyes; and some of noxious Quality, as the Coal-pit Waters which kill the Fish of those Rivers into which they fall.
Chap. III.
Of the Earths.
This begins with the Situation of the County, Nature, and Fertility of the Soil. K.
James
his saying of it for the Firmness of the Highways. A Remark upon some Pastures, which tinged the Teeth of Cattle, of a Golden Colour; and upon others, which changed the Colour of their Hides. A Pit that never held any Water when it filled all others. Deductions from Remarks upon some Buildings, tending to prove the Earth will be quite
level.
Of
Earths
that
vegetate
or grow up, and
Floating Islands.
Of turfing their moorish Grounds, and the rotten
Shining
Earth. Here we have many curious Instances of luciferous Bodies, animate, and inanimate. Their different
Kinds
of
Earths
and
Clays
; and how the
Potters
work the same. Of their
Earths
used by Painters in
Colours, Sulphurs, Bitumen,
and
Pit-Coal,
with the Extent of its
Mines.
Remarks on their
Damps,
and firing of Mines: Of Earthquakes there, thought to be caused thereby. Signs for finding of Coal: Of working it, and keeping it dry.
Chap. IV.
Of Stones.
The Causes of their Production; Observations on Salt in Stones, and such as best endure the Fire. Of
Limestone,
and the
Pyrites
; and the
Bishops Stones
near
Weeford,
why so called. Then we come to the
Iron
Ore, with the melting and working it; also the
Copper
Ores, and their Works; then to the
Lead
Ores, where we have an Account of a Leaden Coffin that swam in nine Inches Water, with the
hydrostatical
Reason for it. Hence we come to the
Quarries
and their Stones for Building, Grinding, and the Mills; with an Experiment giving reason to believe the
Loadstone
is to be found at
Rowley Regis.
Next of the Rocks, Cliffs, and Caves, which have any thing remarkable; their Alabaster, and the kind of Marble, whereof their
Chimney-pieces, Tombstones, Emery,
&c. are made. Also of their
Crowstones,
and transparent
Pebbles.
Chap. V.
Of Formed Stones.
And first of those resembling heavenly Bodies, as the
Selenites
or
Moon-stones,
more rationally called
Lapis Specularis,
found in this County; and the
Asteriae,
or
Star-Stones,
of different kind from any yet described, whose unaccountable Quality of moving towards one another in Vinegar is here observed to have been known 400 Years since, by the learned
Roger Bacon.
He speaks next of the
Thunder Stones,
as they are commonly called, found in those Parts, and others representing the Parts of Birds;
Crystalline
Stones; a kind of
Honeycomb
Stones, full of sweetish Liquor; many Stones resembling
Sea Fishes,
especially of the
testaceous
Kind. Of
Gold
and
Silver
growing like Trees, and other
Ores
also, into odd Figures. Stones also form'd like particular Vegetables, as the
Fungites,
likewise
Mineral Corals,
like Stumps of Trees, and the
Vertebrae
of Fishes; like Fruits and the Stones of them; Animals and their several Parts; Buttons, Barrels, Saddles, and some Plants found with
Rings
of Stone, Iron, and Copper naturally growing about them.
Chap. VI.
Of Plants.
Among which, none so remarkable for resembling certain Parts of the human Body, as the
Fungus Phalloides,
or
Phallus Hollandicus
of
Hadr. Junius.
After several uncommon Observations among the
herbaccous
Kind, he advances to some undescribed
Shrubs
; as the
White-Berried Elder,
Standard
Honey-Suckles,
and
Ivy.
A
Vine
changing its Fruit from Red to White, St.
Bertram's Ash,
with a narrower Leaf than usual, a yellow-leav'd
Yew Tree,
a blood-spotted
Birch,
yellow-leav'd
Thorn
; and among the Trees unnoted to be of
English
Growth, the
Sorbus Pyriformis,
and one kind of
Firr:
And among the Accidents of Trees, some of extraordinary speedy Growth.
Oaks
of vast Bulk and extensive Shade; more particularly Sir
Harvey Bagot
's
Witch-Elm,
growing at
Field,
within Memory; which was 120 Foot long, 17 Yards round at the Bottom, had 14 Load of Fire-Wood broke off in the Fall, 47 Load more of Fire-Wood cut from the Top, 8000 Foot of
Plank,
80 Pair of
Naves, &c.
in short computed to contain 96 Tons of Timber, after their Country way of reckoning; but, according to our Author, at least 100 Ton of neat Timber. With this is mentioned, as what might equal it in Height, the Oak which yielded a Plank above 25 Yards long, and near one Yard broad, of which was made the Table at
Dudley
Castle. From this we are led to the tall
Firrs
at
Norbury
; one of which was 47 Yards high; and thence, to what is observable in the
Roots
of Trees, as their embracing and lifting up great Stones; Trees of different Species uniting at the Roots, or in the Trunks, and some Trees growing out of the Bodies and Heads of others; but above all, those found buried under Ground in all Countries, are reckoned most unaccountable. Here we have an elaborate Dissertation upon those
subterraneous Trees,
by some call'd
Moss-wood,
with the Cause of Mosses, sinking of Hills, and raising of Valleys. Hence we pass to the internal Notice of what was most uncommon in Trees; as the
Cylindraceous
Cavities in an old Crab Tree here described, with the Cause; leading us to the strange Discovery of Animals in the Bodies of Trees, as
Field Mice,
which are superstitiously pegg'd up by the Country People here, to make
Nursrow
Trees, as they call them, to cure Swellings in their Cattle; and other Instances of their Superstition, in the Wood of the
Quicken
Tree, for walking Staves. Here ending his Remarks on
Whole Trees,
and their
Trunks,
with an Observation, that the Timber of this County is generally large and good, particularly the Woods in the Park of
John Offley,
Esq
whereof 1000 Trees might be chosen worth 8000 Pounds, and of these 100 worth 1500 Pounds; he proceeds to unusual Accidents in the
Branches, Fruits,
and
Leaves
of Trees; upon which last he accounts for the
Excrescences
by Insects, and the
Variegations
or Stripings in
Hollys, Maples, Ashes,
and
Oaks
he met with. From thence passes to
Fruit Trees,
as the large
spreading Apple Tree
at
Leigh,
having borne 50 Strike of Apples in a Year;
Pear Trees
blossoming at
Christmas
; another that blossom'd and bore twice a Year. The
Orange
and
Lemon
growing on one Tree, and in one Fruit; the Quantity of
Cyder
that might be made in one Parish; large Cherry Gardens, and great
Variety
of Fruits in the Gardens of
Rowland Okeover,
Esq
as 60 Sorts of Apples, 35 Sorts of Apricots, and other Plums,
&c.
with which Enumeration this Chapter ends.
Chap. VII.
Of Brutes.
Under which is comprehended
Birds, Insects, Fishes, Reptiles
and
Quadrupeds,
and of these only such as are undescribed by others, unnoted by
Willughby
and
Ray
to be
indaginae
of this County, or have had extraordinary Accidents attending them. And first he begins with
Birds
; among these he reckons a kind of Gooselegg'd
Swans,
and the black-bill'd
Goose,
with a Voice like a Bittern; an undescribed
Loon
or
Ducker,
crested, horned, and bearded; the
Eagle,
the
Shriek, Heathcock,
or Black Game,
Gorcock,
or Red Game, the
Martlet,
Ground
Martin, Brambling, Gross-beak, Heron,
and great
Loon:
but most remarkable is his History of the
Pewits,
and their breeding only upon the Estate of Sir
Charles Skrymsher,
at the old
Pewit-Pool
in the Parish of
Norbury,
and
Shebben-Pool
in the Parish of
High-Offley
; where they encreased in such abundance, that 50 Dozen has been taken at a Driving; which, at five Shillings a Dozen, the ancient Price, comes to twelve Pounds ten Shillings; but some Years the Profit of them has amounted to fifty or threescore Pounds: and we have here a Representation, in Sculpture, of
Shebben-Pool,
with the manner of driving and taking these Birds. Next he observes what has been extraordinary in the Colours, Limbs, Eggs, and Time of Production among Birds; as
Popinjays, Crows,
and
Sparrows
that were white; Cross-bill'd
Ravens
; a four-legg'd
Pewit,
and three-legg'd
Goose
; with the Opinions of
Fabricius
and Dr.
Harvey,
that such Deformities arise from
double yolked Eggs,
&c. Next we have Observations upon white yolked
Eggs,
and Eggs all Yolk. Of
Hens
and
Ducks,
that laid at the rate of three Eggs a Day, and of Birds hatching in the Winter. Then we come to flying Insects, as the winged
Glow-worm,
or
Lanthorn-Fly
; the white
Ear-wigg.
Of
viviparous
Insects,
Spiders,
and their Webs, with some
aquatic
Insects, undescribed; which leads to
Fishes,
and his Account of the
Burbot
or
Bird-bolt,
not before, or not well described. Of Fishes found in unusual Places. Of the uncommon Nature of
Eels,
that they are
viviparous,
travel from one Water to another, and the Account of their
equivocal Generation.
How various the Food or
Prey
of Fishes; how
voracious
some of them, and others restor'd to their Element after they had been swallowed up. The unusual
Magnitude
of Fishes, particularly a
Carp
weighing 15 Pounds, with
Scales
as broad as a Half-Crown:
Jacks
a Yard and half long. Thus passing from the Water to the Land Animals, he begins with the
Toad,
and how strangely some have been found excluded from both Elements in the midst of solid Blocks of Stone, and in the Bodies of sound Trees. Then we have an Account of an undescribed Land
Lizard,
a strange toothed
Rabbit,
uncommon Accidents in a
Hare,
and other Animals breeding their Young; and an odd Mixture in the Breed of
Dogs.
Of large
Boars;
the Reason discuss'd why
Castration
prevents
Horns
in some Animals, and enlarges them in others. Of uncommon Accidents in Sheep, Deer, Cows, Oxen, Horses, as to Heading, Breeding, Superfoetation,
&c.
Of
Hair Balls
found in the Stomachs of such Animals; and
Shining Tallow:
Concluding with a Description of the true
Hippomanes,
or Forehead Flesh of a new foaled Colt, so famous among the Ancients in
Philtres
or
Love-Potions
; and an Account of the Jawbone of an
Elephant,
found in this County.
Chap. VIII.
Of Men and Women.
Beginning with an Account of one who was neither. Of Men getting Children at 104 Years of Age. Of
Longing
in Women, and dismemdering the
Foetus
like the Object which gave the Fright. Some who had all the
Signs
of
Pregnancy,
without being with Child; others having a Child without the Signs. Of Children born with Teeth. Monstrous and imperfect Births. Of the Persons born in this County, who were eminent
Churchmen, Lawyers,
and
Authors,
or for their
Valour
by
Land
and
Sea,
and for
numerous Offsprings.
Remarkable Customs relating to
Births,
as
Borow-English,
or Descent of Lands to the
Youngest
before the
Eldest
born, with the Reason presumed to be, that where this Custom remains, the Places were anciently liable to the Privilege granted also in
Scotland,
by King
Evenus
or
Eugenius,
to the
Lords
of
Mannors,
that they should have the first Night's Lodging with their
Tenants
Brides; so that
eldest
Sons being supposed all
Bastards,
and of the Lord's begetting, they settled their Lands on the
Youngest,
as more likely to be their own: But how common this Custom was all over
England,
may be seen by the Tax afterwards gathered instead thereof, called
Marcheta Mulierum,
in
Bracton.
Nor was the Privilege of
Lotherwits
or
Lierwit,
expounded in
Fleta,
to import the same as
Mulcta Adulteriorum,
and remaining here to this day, much less lewd or immoral, being a Liberty of taking a Compensation for Bastards, got or born in the Lordship, nay also out of the Lordship for 1
l.
19.
s.
11
d.
paid to the
Lords
; and further, here was an
Oak
in
Knoll-Wood,
which had such a superior Privilege of
Fornication,
that if a Bastard was sworn to be begot under its Shade, neither the
Bishop
nor
Lords
of the
Mannor
themselves could take any Cognizance of it. After these Births, we have some Remarks upon
Christnings,
or
Christian Names,
how they ran much upon
Ralph
and
Walter,
from two famous Earls who lived in the County; and how some Families christned their eldest Sons of the same Name for many Generations. Having done with the Births of Infants, he proceeds to remarkable Passages in
Childhood
and
Youth,
as the Impostures of
William Perry,
the Boy of
Bilson,
who counterfeited himself bewitched or possessed; whereof there is a Pamphlet printed in 1622. And this Story brings in other Instances of
imitating Sounds
and
Motions,
whereof the
involuntary Imitations
of
Donald Monro,
are most strange. Next we advance to uncommon Accidents and Qualities in adult Persons, and first of Women. Some who yielded great Quantities of
Milk,
and the medicinal Virtues of Women's Milk. One who
slept
14 Days and Nights; and another 7 Days. A Man who
fasted
14 Days; and another in
Scotland
30 or 40 Days together. And here is a Copy from a
Record
in the
Tower,
of a
Pardon
granted 31
Edward
III. to
Cicely de Rygeway
(who was condemned at
Nottingham,
for killing her Husband) because she had fasted forty Days without Meat or Drink,
&c.
Of
deaf
Persons understanding People by the Motion of their Lips. Of a Lady who had a Pin squeezed out of her Arm, which she never could account for, yet parallel'd with like Instances. Of strange Deliverances from
Murder
and
Hanging
; particularly of
Judith de Balsham,
who having been hang'd from nine a-Clock on
Monday
Morning, till Sun-rising on
Tuesday,
according to the Sentence passed, yet lived after it, and had a Pardon thereupon granted, 48th
Hen.
III. which is here recited. And of a
Swiss,
who was hanged 13 times, yet could not by that kind of Execution be put to death. Next we come to Men eminent for their extraordinary
Strength,
excessive
Stature,
and
Pious Works;
others who had their want of
Sight
wonderfully supply'd by the Perfection of their other Senses; strange Instances of
Longing
in Men, as well as Women; and other uncommon Distempers. Of Men that never
spit.
The strange Force of
Custom
in some
Fools,
especially one, who being removed from a Place where he had heard a Clock constantly strike, would repeat the Strokes punctually every Hour when he heard it not; and of the
Artificial,
learn'd to become a
Natural
Clock, as Dr.
Willis
has related. Here is another Instance of a
Fool,
whose strange Sagacity exceeded the other telling not only the Changes of the Moon, Times of Eclipses, and when
Easter
and
Whitsuntide
fell, or any other
moveable
Feast, but at what time they had, or should fall, at any distance of Years, which could receive no Help from the
Force
of
Custom:
From the Imperfections of Men, we have a Transition to their
Vices,
which brings in the dreadful Judgment upon
John Duncalf,
who having stole a Bible, had his Hands rotted off, according to his Wish, if that Theft were true; from the
Narrative
of this Judgment published by Mr.
Ja. Illingworth
and Mr.
Newey.
This is followed with some wonderful Escapes from
Death
in this County, particularly that of King
Charles
II. after the Battle of
Worcester,
who found an
Asylum
at
Bentley,
and afterwards conferred several Honours on Col.
John Lane,
as the
Letters Patent
here exemplified, concerning the same, do testify. Here is likewise an Account of the Preservation of his Followers; and by whose means his Majesty's
George
came safe again to his Hands. From Men solitarily considered, we proceed to some Remarks upon them jointly, in Examples of Men extremely alike, or
resembling
each other, particularly Dr.
Hen. Fairfax
and his Brother. Of Bishops twice married. Remarks on many Families of one Name, and marrying among themselves. Of some odd Customs; as at
Guosall
; where the Civil Law Judge determines according to a Jury;
Moseley
's
Dole-penny
at
Walshall.
The Society of
Free-Masons
in the
Moorlands
of this County; with some curious Remarks thereon; particularly on a fabulous MS.
History
of the said
Craft
; their Lodges and Rules, with the Notice of an Act 3
Henry
VI. abolishing this Society, and adjudging the holding of their Congregations to be Felony. The Custom at
Brewood,
&c. of adorning their Walls with Boughs and Flowers. Many Examples of extream
old Age;
many aged Persons living together, five and six Generations at a time. Examples of several unaccountable
Warnings
of Death in some Families, by divers kinds of Noise. Remarks on the frontal
Sutures
in some
Skulls,
and of some large human Bones: which, with an Omission or two in the Articles of
valiant
Men, and those famous in the
Law,
finishes this Chapter.
Chap. IX.
Of Arts.
These are treated of after his former Method; first, of such as relate to the
Heavens
and
Air
; next, of
Fire
and
Water-works
; thirdly, tending to the Improvement of
Earths, Stones,
or
Plants,
and lastly, respecting
Men
or
Women.
To this purpose he begins with an Account of a new Sort of
Dyals,
and a
Dyal Quadrant;
with an Experiment proving the Force of the Rarefaction of
Air.
The
Arts
relating to
Fire
are, those of burning
Turf, Earth,
&c. for the fertilizing of Lands, and for certain
Iron-works,
at the Anvil and Forge; particularly of the Difficulty and Ingenuity of making Frying-pans and that there were but two Masters of this Craft in the Kingdom. An improved Way of burning
Tiles.
Prince
Rupert
's Dexterity in shooting with
Fire-Arms,
exemplified in the two famous Shots he made successively, thro' the Weather-cock of St.
Mary
's Church-Steeple, at
Stafford,
with a screw'd Horseman's Pistol, at threescore Yards distance, before King
Charles
I. Among the
Water-works,
we have some Account of remarkable
Mills,
and
Mill-dams
; of Brewing and Fining of
Ale
; and in the Pleasure-Gardens, of
Fountains, Canals,
&c. Of Arts relating to the
Earth,
we have here those of the
Agriculture
used in this County: and of those concerning
Stones,
what is most observable in Architecture, both publick and private; with some copious Remarks upon the Building of
Churches,
especially
East
and
West.
Next of the
Bridge
at
Burton
upon
Trent
; and after that, of the Hardening and Softning of
Iron,
for the making of several kinds of the said Hard Ware, with many Instances of curious Improvements therein, and the ways used to keep them from Rust. Then follow some Arts relating to
Plants,
as the improving of
Ropes,
made with
Hemp
and
Rushes
; preserving of
Beer
with
Heath
instead of
Hops
; and making Malt of
Oats.
After these, the Arts relating to
Shrubs
and
Trees
; as to the sowing of
Acorns,
making
Furze
Hedges, planting of
Vines,
forming of
Topiary
Works, Arbors, and other like Curiosities in Gardens, Parks and Groves; with the managing of their
Woods,
as to Brushing, Fencing, Barking, Felling,
&c.
and the Excellency of some
Joyners
and
Turners
Work thereon: also their Management of
Fruit-Trees.
Thus we come to their Arts concerning Animals; beginning with Bees and Bee-hives An Instrument to match
Game Cocks:
Device to prevent
Hogs
from
rooting
; and to cure some Distempers in Cattle; a new invented
Bridle,
or
Gag
for
scolding Women
; and a
Sledge
for Smiths. Improved
Barrels
for Drink; in
Cookery
potted
Otters
tasting like
Venison
; and to punish
Misdemeanors,
a Pair of
Finger-Stocks.
Lastly, some odd kind of Pictures upon an indented Board, which beheld directly, appear confused, but obliquely, the Pictures of a King and Queen: also some curious Cut-work, in Paper, with Scissars, of Col.
J. Lane
's Tomb, Trophies, Inscription,
&c.
And Part of a
Greek
Chapter which, laid on a black Ground, was as legible as the same in a printed Testament.
Chap. X.
Of Antiquities.
And these, not so much of Persons or Actions, as of
Things
; such as are remote from the present Age, whether found under Ground, or whereof there yet remain any Footsteps above it; as ancient
Medals, Ways, Lows, Pavements, Urns, Monuments
of Stone,
Fortifications,
&c. whether of the ancient
Britains, Romans, Saxons, Danes,
or
Normans.
Beginning with the Author's Reasons, why the original Inhabitants of this County might be
Iceni,
and the notable
Remains
of some ancient
British
City near
Wrottesley,
of great Extant, being about three or four Miles round; with some Ruins of
Fortifications
presumed also to be theirs. Of their
Arrow Heads
made of
Flints,
found here. Other Antiquities also of
British
Origin; and particularly the Place where
Litchfield
now is, so called from the
dead Bodies
of St.
Amphabale
's Companions, who were martyr'd there. Of
Roman
Antiquities, the most considerable in these Parts are, their
publick Ways;
which here, with some other of their Antiquities also, are copiously treated of. The
Saxon
and
Danish
Antiquities are still more largely discuss'd, in relation to the building or destroying of several Towns, Fortifications,
&c.
in the County. Here speaking of the
Customs
and
Utensils
of the
Danes,
which obtained among these People, we have a large Account and Sculpture of the
Staffordshire Cloggs,
or little square Logs of Wood, which by the Notches and Incisions upon them, supplied the Use of
Almanacks
; with many Remarks upon the Symbols thereon, and the Computations relating thereto; ending, as to this
Danish
Part, with the Account of the famous Lady
Godiva,
who rode through
Coventry
naked, to obtain many Privileges, for the Inhabitants, of her Husband
Leofric,
Earl of
Mercia
; she dying at his Village of
Bromleyg
in this County, according to
Knyghton,
tho' buried at
Coventry.
To these are added, some old Customs, whose Originals being obscure, might commence as high as those Times: such as the Service of the Lord of
Essington
to the Lord of
Hilton,
round whose Hall-Fire, he was to drive a Goose every New-Year's-Day three times,
&c.
while
Jack of Hilton,
a whimsical kind of
Aeolipile,
being a little brazen Image, in an impudent Posture, filled with Water, is blowing the Coals. Their merry Custom of the
Hobbey-Horse Dance,
&c. at
Abbots Bromley
had a good useful End in it; but the Custom at
Tutbury
for the King of the
Minstrells
to arrest all the Musicians in the said Franchise, who refused to do the yearly Services, according to the Charter of
John
of
Gaunt,
for which they had a Bull, given by the Prior of
Tutbury,
amidst all the Harmony thereof, seems to have been attended with much Discord, which produced an Alteration according to the modern Ceremonies used in these their musical Meetings, which yet are not void of Tumult and Mischief. That other Custom at
Tutbury,
of finding a
Flitch of Bacon
for every married Man, who took the Oath a Year and a Day after his Marriage, That he had never wished to change his Wife, but would have taken her before all other Women had she been single; whereby Sir
Philip de Somervile
held
Whichnovre,
and other Manors; had a good Encouragement in it to the making of mature Elections, and being contented with those they made; and was parallel'd by that Custom also instituted at the Priory of
Dunmow
in
Essex,
by the Lord
Robert Fitzwalter, temp. Hen
III. which Ceremony is also here recited, from the History of that Baron, printed 1616 Then follows an Account of some other Antiquities, as the Donation of
Heyley
Castle to
Hen. de Aldithleg,
and the Advowson of
Penckridge
Church to the Archbishops of
Dublin,
by King
John
; which, with the founding of some other old Structures, also the Account of an Entrenchment, anciently the Seat of the
Cockains,
a monumental Stone in Memory of the Death of
James
Lord
Audley,
and the mention of a few more eminent Persons, omitted in their proper Place, concludes this elaborate and curious History of
Staffordshire
; and how grateful soever our Au
hor's Acknowledgments throughout the same appear, for his Encouragement therein, he yet ends with informing us, he is
"pretty fully resolved never to publish any more of these Histories, tho' I think, says he, I was never so fit as now, unless commanded by a Power that I must not resist."
To the Work he has joined a useful
Index,
also his
Proposals
for
Subscription
; which are very reasonable, no more than a Penny
per Sheet,
a Penny each
Plate,
and the
Map
Sixpence; which for each Copy, he guesses will amount to about ten or twelve Shillings: and the whole ends with a
List
of the said Subscribers.
XXX.
A
Collection
of ROYAL GRANTS
from the beginning of King
HENRY VIII.
to the latter end of King
WILLIAM III. Extracted from the
Patent Rolls,
and other
authentic
Instruments in the
Offices
of
Record.
MS. Large
Folio.
Pages 260.
THIS Collection, made about the Beginning of the Reign of our late Queen
Anne,
by a Gentleman lately dead, as we have some Reason to believe, who was well acquainted with the Records of this Kingdom, and the Pedigrees of the most eminent Families in it, begins with
Abstracts
from the
Patent Rolls
of
Grants,
which were made by King
Henry
VIII. from the
first
to the
thirtieth
Year of his Reign, extending to Page 32: which is followed with a long Recital in
Latin,
of many other
Grants,
in the same Period, of
Abbey Lands,
&c. to whom, and where also demised, as far as Page 68; concluding with the said King's
Grants
to the Lord Chancellor
Audley,
of
Duke's Place,
&c. copied from the
Exchequer,
to Page 76. So we come to the
Grants
of the Reversions of
Mildenhall, Marlborough,
&c. made by King
Edward
VI. in the first Year of his Reign, to his Uncle,
Edward,
Duke of
Somerset
; whereof we have here two large Copies in
Latin,
to Page 135. Next we come to an Abstract from some Patents of several
Grants,
made by Queen
Elizabeth
in the 38th Year of her Reign, as far as Page 152. Hence we descend to a Copy from the
Hanaper
Books, of the Entries of all
Perpetuities, Charters, Licences, Grants,
and
Confirmations
which passed the
Great Seal,
from the Restoration of King
Charles
II.
Anno
1660, down to
Michaelmas
1696, to Page 224. Whereunto is joined the like Copy or Abstract of all the
Leases,
which passed the
Great Seal,
during the same space of Time: The whole ending at Page 260, with one to
Thomas
Lord
Raby
of the
Post Fines
for 48 Years; and another to
Thomas Harley,
Esq
of certain Mines, Lands,
&c.
in the County of
Radnor
for 42 Years
The whole, tho' two or three Leaves may be wanting at the end of some of the Reigns, is a very useful Collection; giving great Intelligence in a little Compass; as it respects the
Properties
and
Privileges
of so many hundred
Persons,
to whom the said Grants of Lands, Tenements, Leases,
&c.
were made, with the particular
Times
when, and the
Places
where they lay; to what
Abbeys, Priories,
&c. they belonged; for what
Consideration,
and by what
Rents,
or
Rights
they were held; and into what
Court
those
Rents
were payable. All which Particulars, must render the
Collection
most readily instructive, as in divers other Enquiries, so in the
Pedigrees
of many Families of Distinction, and the
Aera
of many
Tenures
: the Authority of Titles, Right of Conveyances, Valuation of Estates; and to all Writers of particular
History
in the said Periods, as well
Personal
as
Topographical,
or the
Antiquities
of the several
Counties
of
England.
It is preserved in the same Hands with that MS. which we described in our last Number.
.
XXXI.
A Collection of curious
Discourses,
written by Eminent
ANTIQUARIES,
upon several Heads in our
ENGLISH ANTIQUITIES, and now first publish'd by THOMAS HEARNE, M. A.
Oxford.
1720. 8
vo.
Pages 327; besides a long Preface.
THE
Publisher
of these
Discourses
shews us in his
Preface,
that Experience and Practice are better helps in the Study of
Antiquities
than General Rules; yet that these are to be regarded, and better Accounts of our Antiquities to be given. Next he commends the
Baroccian
Collection of
Greek
MSS. and Dr.
Langbain
's noble Design of publishing divers Volumes of Fragments, which requir'd Assistance; and that the Clergy ought to have better Provision to enable them for such Public Services. That the
Polyglott
Bible is a noble Instance of what shou'd be expected from
Joint Labours
; requisite also in our own
History
and
Antiquities.
That such
Societies
ought to have
stated Meetings,
and
write
upon
intricate Subjects,
as these
Antiquaries
did. Further of the said
Society,
and this Collection; and how they were summon'd to give their Opinions; with a
List
of the Members at one of their Meetings, 41
Eliz.
Remarks upon some
Roman
Coins and Antiquities. The Neglect of our Historians herein, and Praises of Dr.
And. Pern.
Some Obscurities in these Discourses observed, and why our Ancestors hid their MSS. under Ground, and in old Walls; with an Example from Sir
Thomas Elliot
's
Dictionary,
in the Word
Britannia,
and the
Etymology
thereof. That the Antients were more exact than the Moderns in noting the Bounds of Places. That the
Saxons
imitated the
Romans
herein. Whence the Division of
Shires
is ascribed to
Alfred
; and why he is called the Founder of
Oxford
University. Of King
Edward
the Confessor's Chappel at
Islip
; with a
Sculpture
thereof. Also concerning the Minister of
Ashdon
in
Essex.
Of other Ancient Structures in
Oxfordshire.
Of King
Offa
's Buildings there. Remarks upon Castles in
Coats
of
Arms
; upon other Military Buildings, and upon the Efficacy of
Bells,
with the Names of those of
Osney.
The difficulty of procuring a perfect
List
of the
Society
of
Antiquaries,
and their
Dissertations.
An Account of some MS.
Collections
made by
Francis Tate
the Antiquary, in the Hands of
John Anstis,
Esq
the Heads of which are here recited. Praises of the said Mr.
Tate,
by Mr.
Selden
; how well he was vers'd in
Domesday
Book. His Explanation of the abbreviated Words therein, with a Copy thereof here represented, from a
Copper Plate
in one Page. A complete Edition of
Domesday
Book much desired. Remarks upon our ancient
Tournaments.
Further Praises of Mr.
Tate
's Skill in the
British
as well as
English
Antiquities, and of his Acquaintance with the learned Mr.
Jones.
The Publisher's Acknowledgment to
John Bridges,
Esq
for his Communications. And his Addition of two Discourses in this Work, from his own Collections; which, with his Observation to us how careful he has been, not to vary from his MSS, finishes this
Preface
of 134 Pages.
After the Table of Subscribers, the first Discourse in this Collection is entitled, The
Antiquity of the Laws of this Island,
written by
W. Hakewill
(of
Lincoln's-Inn,
Esq
) which is followed by another anonymous
Discourse
on the same Subject. Next we have four Discourses upon
Sterling Money,
by Sir
Tho. Lake,
1590,
Francis Thynne,
(
Lancaster
Herald) Mr.
James Ley,
(afterwards
Earl
of
Marlborough
) and
Anonymous.
Five Discourses upon the
Antiquity of Shires in England,
and the Reason of such Division; written by the Deputy-Chamberlain of the Exchequer, Mr.
Arthur Agard,
1591, Mr.
Thynne,
Mr.
Tho. Talbot,
(Clerk of the Records in the Tower) Mr.
Richard Broughton,
and Mr,
James Ley.
Two Discourses of the
Antiquity of Terms,
for the Administration of
Justice in England,
by Mr.
Joseph Holland,
and
Fra. Thynne. Of the Antiquity of Cities
in
England,
by
Jos. Holland.
Three Discourses on the
Dimensions of the Land
of
England,
by the said Mr.
J. Holland,
Sir
John Dodderidge,
and Mr.
Agard,
1599. Six Discourses on the
Antiquity, Office, and Privilege of Heralds
in
England,
by Mr.
Leigh,
Mr.
Camden,
Mr.
Whitlock,
1601, Mr.
Jos. Holland,
Mr.
Agard,
and
Anonymous.
Four Discourses
on the Antiquity and Privileges of the Houses or Inns of Court and Chancery,
by Mr.
Agard,
Mr.
Thynne,
Mr.
Holland,
and Mr.
Whitlock.
Two Discourses
upon the Knights who were made by Abbots,
by Sir
Francis Leigh,
(Knight of the
Bath
) and Mr.
Francis Tate
(afterwards one of the
Welsh
Judges.) Four Discourses
of the Diversity of the Names of this Island,
by Mr.
Camden,
Mr.
Holland,
Mr.
Agard,
and Mr.
Oldsworth,
1604.
The Etymology, Antiquity and Privileges of Castles,
by Sir
Rob. Cotton
; and
of Towns,
by the
same
Hand, (42
Eliz.
)
Of Dimension of Land,
by the
same. The Antiquity of Motts and Words, with the Arms of Noblemen and Gentlemen of England,
by the
same. Of the Antiquity of Arms in England,
by Mr.
James Ley. Foresta,
by the
same.
The
Antiquity of the Chancellor of England,
by Mr.
Ley.
Of
Epitaphs,
by the
same. Of Motts,
by the
same. The Etymology and Original of Barons,
by Mr.
Camden.
Mr.
Tate's Questions about the ancient Britons.
Mr.
Jones's Answers.
Two Discourses
of the Office and Duty of an Herald of Arms in England,
by
Francis Thynne,
1605, and Sir
John Dodderidge,
1600. After which follows an
Appendix
by the Publisher, of
eleven
Papers, which are Sir
James Whitlock
's Epitaph; Mr.
Camden
's Will; A Letter of
Degory Whear
to
Mic. Oldsworth
; A
Greek
Fragment about the Places assigned for the Souls of the Just and Unjust; Dr.
T. Smith
's last Letter to the Publisher; Archbishop
Laud
's Letter to Mr.
J. Greaves
concerning the Gift of his Grace's
Coins
to
Oxford
; Mr.
Tim. Nourse
's Donation to
Oxford
; A Note of the
Divinity-School
and
Ancient Library
in
Oxford
; Dr.
Langbain
's Collections thereupon; A Letter about the Forfeiture of
Bristol Bells
; Lastly, A Note about the
Bells
of
Osney,
and their Names. Then follows the
Index
; and the whole Book is concluded with a
Catalogue
of the Publisher's Works hitherto printed, in which is inserted an Account of
John Morwen,
with a Recital of his long
Latin
Epitaph on
Steph. Gardiner,
Bishop of
Winton
; which was first printed in 1555.
The End of Number
III.
XXXII.
The Book of the
ORDRE
of
CHYVALRY
or
KNYGHTHODE,
translated out of the Frensshe and imprinted by
William Caxton.
Quarto, without Date.
THIS thin Volume, of about one hundred Pages, is perhaps one of the scarcest Books now remaining of that our first Printer; seeing it has so little occurred to those who have attempted to give us any Catalogues of his Publications. Tho' no Date when it was printed is express'd, yet may it be guessed at within a Year over or under, by supposing it in 1484; from the short Reign of that Prince to whom it is inscribed at the End, as will presently appear. It is printed with large
initial
Letters at the Beginning of the Chapters; with only one Sort of
Points,
which are oblique or leaning Dashes; some double or
united Types,
as in his other Books, which we have hitherto observed; also with
Signatures,
but no
Catch-words
at the Bottom of the Leaves, nor any
Numbers
on them at Top. And is divided into
eight Chapters.
The
first,
shews how a Knight, who was a Hermit, bestowed this Rule or Order of Chivalry upon a Squire. The
second,
treats of the Beginning of Chivalry or Knighthood. The
third,
of the Office of Chivalry.
Fourth,
Of the Examination that ought to be made to the
Esquyer,
when he will enter into the Order of Chivalry.
Fifth,
In what manner the Squire ought to receive Chivalry.
Sixth,
Of the
Sygnefyaunce
of the Arms belonging to a Knight.
Seventh,
Of the Customs that appertain to a Knight. And
eight,
Of the Honours that ought to be done to a Knight. By all which it will appear how different the Honour, the Profession, the Qualifications, required in Knights anciently, were from those for which they have been created in latter Times.
At the End we have the Printer's Rehearsal in these Words:
"Here endeth the Book of
the Ordre of Chyvalry;
whiche Book is translated oute of
Frensshe
in to
Englysshe,
at a Requeste of a gentyl and noble Esquyer, by me
William Caxton,
dwellynge in
Westmynstre,
besyde
London,
in the most best wyse that God hath suffred me, and accordynge to the Copye that the sayd Squyer delyvered to me; whiche Book is not requysyte to every comyn Man to have, but to noble Gentylmen, that by their Vertu entende to come and entre in to the Noble Ordre of Chyvalry; the whiche, in these late Dayes, hath ben used accordyng to this Booke here to fore wreton on, but forge en, and thexcersytees of Chyvalry, not used, honoured ne excercysed, as hit hath ben in auncient Tyme; at which tyme the noble Actes of the Knyghts of
Englond,
that used Chyvalry, were renomed thurgh the unyversal World. As for to speke to fore thyncarnation of
Jesu Cryste
; where were there ever ony lyke to
Brenius
and
Belynus,
that from the
Grete Brytayne,
now called
Englond,
unto
Rome,
and ferre beyonde, conquered many Royammes and Londes; whos noble Actes remayne in thold Hystoryes of the
Romayns.
And syth the Incarnation of oure Lord, behold that noble Kyng of
Brytayne,
Kyng
Arthur,
with al the noble Knyȝtes of the
Round Table,
whos noble Actes, and noble Chyvalry of his Knyghtes, occupye soo many large Volumes, that is a World, or as thyng incredyble to byleve. O ye Knyghts of
Englond!
where is the Custome and Usage of noble Chyvalry that was used in tho Dayes? What do ye now, but go to the
Baynes
and playe at
Dyse?
And some, not wel advysed, use not honest and good Rule, ageyn alle Ordre of Knyghthode. Leve this, leve it, and rede the noble Volumes of Saynt
Graal,
of
Lancelot,
of
Galaad,
of
Trystram,
of
Perseforest,
of
Percyval,
of
Gawayn,
and many mo: Ther shalle ye see Manhode, Curtoyse, and Gentylness. And loke in latter Dayes, of the noble Actes syth the
Conquest
; as in Kyng
Richard
's Dayes,
Cuer du Lyon; Edward
the
Fyrst,
and the
Thyrd,
and his noble Sones; Syre
Robert Knolles
; Syr
Johan Hawkwode
; Syr
Johan Chaundos,
and Syre
Gaultier Manuy
; rede
Froissart.
And also behold that vyctoryous and noble Kynge
Harry
the
Fyfthe,
and the Captayns under hym; his noble Brethren; the Earl of
Salysbury, Montagu
; and many other, whoos Names shyne gloryously by their vertuous Noblesse and Actes that they did in thonour of thordre of Chyvalry. Allas, what do ye, but slepe and take ease? And ar al disordred fro Chyvalry. I wold demaunde a Question yf I should not displease.
How many Knyghtes ben there now in
Englond,
that have th Use and thExcercyse of a Knyghte?
that is, to wete, that he knoweth his Hors, and his Hors hym; that is to saye, he beynge redy at a Poynt, to have al thyng that longeth to a Knyght, an Hors that is accordyng, and broken after his hand; his Armures and Harnoys mete and fyttyng, and so forth,
et cetera.
I suppose, and a due Serche shold be made, ther shold be many founden that lacke; the more Pyte is. I wold it pleasyd our Soverayne Lord, that twyes or thryes in a Yere, or at the lest ones, he wold do crye
Justes
of
Pees,
to thende that every Knyght shold have Hors and Harneys, and also the Use and Craft of a Knyght, and also to tornoye one ageynste one, or 2 ageynst 2, and the best to have a Prys, a Dyamond or Jewel, such as shold please the Prynce. This shold cause Gentylmen to resorte to thauncyent Customs of Chyvalry, to grete Fame and Renoumee; and also to be alwey redy to serve theyr Prynce, whan he shalle calle them, or have nede. Thenne late every Man that is come of noble Blood, and entendeth to come to the noble Ordre of Chyvalry, rede this
lytyl Book,
and doo thereafter, in kepyng the Lore and Commaundements therein comprysed: And thenne I doubte not he shall atteyn to thordre of Chyvalry,
et cetera.
And thus this lytyl Book I presente to my redoubted, naturel, and most dradde Soverayne Lord, Kyng
Rychard,
Kyng of
Englond
and of
Fraunce
; to thende, that he commaunde this Book to be had, and redde unto other yong Lordes, Knyghtes, and Gentylmen within this Royame; that the noble Ordre of Chyvalrye be hereafter better used and honoured, than hit hath ben in late Dayes passed. And herein, he shalle do a noble and vertuouse Dede; and I shalle pray Almighty God for his long Lif and prosperous Welfare, and that he may have Victory of all his Enemyes, and after this short and transitory Lyf, to have everlastyng Lyf in Heven, where as is Joye and Blysse, World without ende.
Amen.
"
XXXIII.
The Workes of
Sir THOMAS MORE,
Knyght, sometyme Lord Chancellour of
England;
written by him in the
English
Tonge. Printed at
London
at the Costes of
John Cawod, John Waly,
and
Richard Tottell,
Anno
1557. Fol. Pages 1458, besides Tables,
&c.
THO' Sir
Thomas More
suffer'd Death for maintaining the Supremacy of the Pope over that of his Sovereign, as may be read in these
Works,
and in the many Accounts of his
Life,
set forth by the
Roman
Catholics, who have much magnified him for his said Writings and Sufferings; yet are there many things in this Collection of his
English
Works observable to all Readers, who are even not attach'd to his own Persuasion, as it is one of the most copious Exemplars we have in Print of the best
English
Stile in those Days, and contains some curious Pieces or Parcels of
Civil,
and many of
Ecclesiastical
History, relating to the Times of our
Reformation:
and, overlooking the superstitious Adherence to his Cause, with some sophistical Arguments necessary to support it, is fraught with many Testimonies of virtuous Learning, fine Genius, and good Morals for the universal Conduct of Life.
The Book was collected together and published from the Author's printed Copies and Manuscripts, by his Nephew
William Rastell,
Serjeant at Law, and dedicated to Queen
Mary
; that it might forward her Majesty's
most
Godly
Puspose, in purging this her Realm of all wicked Heresies.
After the Table of Contents, and a tolerable good Index, the Collection commences with some Pieces of our Author's Poetry, which he wrote for his Diversion, in his younger Days. As, the Merry
Jest,
how a
Serjeant
would learn to play the
Frier
; containing some good Reproofs of those who act out of their Sphere. Then follow his
Verses
to explain the
Images
in some
Pageants,
which he devised in his Father's House; describing the several Stages and Consequents of Life. After this, we have his rueful
Lamentation of the Death of Queen Elizabeth,
Wife of King
Henry
VII. in
Feb.
1503. Next come his Prefatory Verses before the
Book of Fortune:
These Verses make about four Sheets. Hence we pass to his Works in Prose; beginning with
the Life of John Picus, Earl of Mirandula, an Italian Nobleman,
of great Virtue and Learning, who died in 1494, aged 32; with several of his Letters, and his Verses, translated from the
Latin,
and dedicated to his beloved Sister
Joyeuce Leigh.
After this, we have
the History of King Richard
III. written by our Author when he was one of the Under Sheriffs of
London,
about the Year 1513, but unfinished, and published before, in the
Chronicles
of
Harding
and
Hall
; tho' very corruptly, and much varying from his own Copy whence this is printed. The next is a long Treatise
on the four last Things,
Death, Dome, Pain, and Joy; with several Chapters on Pride, Envy, Wrath, Covetousness, Gluttony, and Slouth; composed after he was knighted, of the Privy Council to King
Henry
VIII. and Under-Treasurer of
England,
about the Year 1522, but unfinish'd, and we presume never before printed; but that which succeeds, it was as we are informed, the Year after it was written; entitled, A
Dialogue
of Sir
T. More,
then Chancellor of the Dutchy of
Lancaster,
wherein is treated
of the Veneration and Worship of Images
and
Reliques
; praying to
Saints,
and going on
Pilgrimage,
with many things touching the Sects of
Luther
and
Tyndale,
begun by the one in
Saxony,
and labour'd to be brought by the other into
England
; made in the Year 1528. This is a large Treatise, in four Books, divided into many Chapters, and illustrated with many pleasant Examples, Tales,
&c.
with which he had a Memory plentifully furnished, and a Talent happily constituted to apply them. To some, who made Objection thereat, we find his Answer was,
"That for a Layman to tell his Mind merrily, might sometimes better become him, than seriously and solemnly to preach."
His next Treatise is,
The Supplication of Souls,
written 1529, against a famous little Tract, call'd,
The Supplication of Beggars;
(written by
Simon Fish
of
Gray's-Inn,
which was very Instrumental to the Reformation, and is reprinted in
Fox.
) To that follows,
The Confutation of Tyndale's Answer,
(to the
Dialogue
aforesaid) made 1532, by our Author. In the Preface hereof, we have a large Account of many late Books, and their Authors, whom Sir
Thomas
calls
Heretics.
Then we come to
Tyndale
's Preface, divided, with our Author's Answers to the several Particulars alternately; which ends the
first
Book: but the
first Part
of the Work contains 3 Books. The
second Part,
written 1533, after he had given over his Chancellor's Office, begins at the fourth Book: It contains
Tyndale
's
Defence
for his
Translation
of the
Testament
; with our Author's
Answers
to the several Parts interfering, as before; and herein, having consider'd
Tyndale
's Church, to the End of the
seventh
Book, we come in the
eight,
to our Author's Confutation of
Barnes
his Church in the same manner: The
ninth
Book is a Summary of the rest, was not printed before, and appears at the End to have been left unfinished. This Work is succeeded by
a Letter
of our Author, written at
Chelchith
(or
Chelsea
) in 1533,
against the little Book of John Frith upon the Sacrament
; and both concluded with a long
Apology,
written and published also the same Year, in Answer to the Objections which were made, more especially to these his last Writings, against his said three Antagonists. These Pieces of his, producing a large Treatise against him, call'd,
Salem and Bizance,
he writ the same Year his
Debellacion of Salem and Bizance.
The same Year he wrote his
Answer to the first Part of the Poisoned Book, which a nameless Heretic named the Supper of the Lord.
His Postscript to this Treatise ends with this Allusion;
"Of all my Adversaries, could I never hitherto find any one, but when he catcheth once a Fall, as each of them hath caught full many, there lyeth he, still tumbling and toltring in Mire, and neither Spur, nor Bridle can one Inch prevail, but, as tho' they were not fall'n in a Puddle of Dirt, but rubbed and laid in Litter under the Manger, at their Ease, they whine, and they bite, and they kick, and they spurn at him that would help them up."
His next Performance is entitled,
A Dialogue of Comfort against Tribulation,
made by an
Hungarian
in
Latin,
and translated out of
Latin
into
French,
and out of
French
into
English,
in 1534, when he was Prisoner in the
Tower
of
London.
And this is followed with
a Treatise to receive the Blessed Body of our Lord sacramentally and vertually both,
written in the same Year and Place. The next is, a
Treatise Historical, containing the bitter Passion of our Saviour Christ, after the Course and Order of the four Evangelists
; with an Exposition upon their Words, taken mostly out of the Sayings of sundry good old holy Doctors,
&c.
This copious Treatise was also written in the same Year and Place aforesaid; 'tis mostly taken from
John Gerson's Monatesseron
; but is unfinished, the Author now being denied the Use of Books, Pens, Ink, and Paper. Yet here follows,
His Godly Instructions, Meditations, and Prayers,
in
Latin
and
English,
written with a Coal, both before and after his Condemnation, which was on
Thursday
the first of
July,
1535,
Anno
27
Hen.
VIII. and he was
beheaded
on
Tower-Hill
the
Tuesday
following. The rest of the Volume consists of his
Letters,
&c. written at sundry times on divers Occasions, beginning with his Letter from the Court at
Woodstock,
to his Wife the Lady
Alice
at
Chelsea,
in 1528, the Year before he was Lord Chancellor, containing Consolations to her for the Loss she had there by Fire. Next we have his Epitaph, written by himself in
Latin,
in 1532, soon after he had laid down his Chancellor's Office; which he caused to be inscribed upon his Tomb, which he had erected in
Chelsea
Church, while he was Lord Chancellor; with a Translation of it. Then follow four Letters which he wrote after he had given over the Office of Chancellor, and before he was imprison'd,
viz.
Three to Mr
Tho. Cromwell
of the King's Privy Council, and one to King
Henry
VIII. all in the Year 1533. Next we have his Letters,
&c.
wrote while he was Prisoner in the
Tower,
beginning with his Letter to his eldest Daughter Mrs.
Margaret Roper,
upon his refusing the Oath. Another to his said Daughter, written with a Coal. His
Answer
to a Letter of hers, which seemingly persuaded him to take the Oath, that she might get the Liberty she did obtain of Access to him. Her Answer thereunto. His Letter to all his Friends, written with a Coal; with two Stanza's upon Fortune. Lady
Alice Alington
's Letter to Mrs.
Margaret Roper.
A long Answer by her or her Father to the same. His two Letters to Doctor
Nicholas Wilson,
also Prisoner in the
Tower,
1534. His Daughter
Roper
's Answer to a Letter of his, when he was shut up close Prisoner, 1534; with his Answers both to the same and another she had sent him. His Letter to Mr.
Leder,
a virtuous Priest, the same Year. Two more of his Letters to his Daughter in 1535. His
Latin
Epistle to Mr.
Anthony Bonuyse,
Merchant of
Luca,
in
London,
his old Friend, written with a Coal the same Year: with the Translation. His last Letter was to his Daughter
Roper,
the Day before his Death, containing his Blessing to, and desires to be recommended to the Prayers of her, and his other Friends and Relations.
XXXIV.
The
BREVIARY OF BRYTAYNE, &c.
contayning a learned Discourse of the Variable State, &c. thereof, under diverse, as well natural, as forren
Princes:
With the
Geographical Description
of the same; such as neither by elder nor later Writers, the like hath been set forth before. Written in
Latin
by
HUMFREY LHUYD,
of
Denbigh,
a
Cambre Britayne,
and lately
englished by THOMAS TWYNE,
Gent.
Octavo. 1573. 94 Leaves.
THIS much-commended Book is dedicated to
Edward de Vere,
Earl of
Oxenford,
Lord Great Chamberlayne of
England,
by the
Translator,
who tells his Lordship, at this time but in the Flower of his Age,
"that hereon when your Honour shall be at leisure to look, bestowing such Regard as you are accustom'd to do on Books of
Geography, Histories,
and other good Learning, wherein I am privy your Honour taketh singular Delight, I doubt not, but you shall have cause to judge your Time very well applied. And so much the rather, for that in the Study of Geography, it is expedient, first to know exactly the Situation of our own home where we abide, before that we shall be able to judge how other Countries do lie unto us, which are far distant from us; besides, that it were a foul Shame to be inquisitive of the State of
Foreign
Lands, and to be ignorant of our
own.
"
Then follows the Translator's
Preface
; in which he acknowleges the Assistance of Dr.
Yale,
for the Translation of some Names, especially in the
British
Tongue; and the Faultiness of the
Latin
Copy which was printed at
Cologne.
He also apologizes for his Translation of the Title, as above, it being called by the Author,
Commentarioli Britannicae Descriptionis Fragmentum,
that is literally,
A Fragment of a little Treatise of the Description of Britain,
which he thinks not much beside the Meaning of the Title he hath given it. Next we have other Commendations in Verse, namely by
T. Brown,
Prebend of
Westminster, Ed. Grant,
Schoolmaster of
Westminster, Lodowick Lhuyd,
&c. Lastly concludes his Preface with a Commendation of the Author, which for Brevity we refer to, having a Character more Modern, here to subjoin
In the Copy of this Book now before us, which had been the late Mr.
Hearne
's of
Oxford,
he has written as follows:
"This is a very rare Book and the Translation is done admirably well; and therefore the Encomiastick Verses are deservedly put before it. I have seen a very imperfect and miserably shatter'd one, go at a considerable Price in an Auction."
. Nor is the Translator unattended with Verses by his Brothers
Laurence
and
John Twyn.
After an Alphabetical Table, we have the Author's
Epistle
to
Abraham Ortelius
of
Antwerp,
wherein we observe, he was now suffering under a dangerous Fever. Yet that he had here sent him his Description of
Wales
and of
England,
with the ancient Names, and another
England
; besides certain Fragments written with his own Hand, probably for his great Book of
Geography.
This Epistle is dated from
Denbigh, Aug.
30, 1568, and subscrib'd yours, both living and dying,
H. Lhuyd.
After a Table of near seventy Authors used in this little Work, our learned Antiquary begins it, with his Notice of the Promise he had made to his Correspondent aforesaid, of sending him the Geographical Description of
Britain,
with the most ancient Names, as well
Latin
as
British
; wherein, because he finds he must disagree from the Opinions of others, he has thought it expedient, first, in a few Words, to disclose the Effect of his Purpose, and by what Arguments and Authorities he is moved to change or ascribe to others, the Names of some Countries, Towns, Rivers, and other Places. But before he takes this in hand, enters upon some Explanation of the
British Tongue,
touching the signification of the Letters, and manner of pronouncing the same: The Ignorance of which Tongue having driven many notable Men to such shifts, that endeavouring to wind themselves out of one, they have fallen into many. After this he begins with the
Etymologies
of
Britain
; shews their Errors who have darken'd all the Names of Places and Men with those of
Latin
Derivation; whereof
Robert Coenalis
is particularly arraign'd; so proceeds to confirm Sir
Thomas Eliot
's Observation out of an old Manuscript that
Britain
was anciently written
Prytannia,
as if it were derived from
Pryd
signifying Comeliness or
Beauty,
and
Cain,
or
White,
with the first Letter sunk for smoothness in Conjunction. After this he takes occasion to chastise
Polydore Virgil
the
Italian,
and
Hector Boethius
the
Scot
; whereof the first, in his
History of Britain,
mainly sought not only to obscure the Glory of the
British
Name, but also to defame the
Britains
themselves with scandalous Lyes; and the other, in attempting to raise the
Scots
out of Darkness, attributes whatever he finds the
Romans
or
Britains
have done worthy of Commendation in this Island, all to his Countrymen. Yet does he also believe that
Brutus
came into
Britain
with his
Trojans,
and took upon him the Government thereof; whence they might also be called
Britains.
Then he proceeds to the
Division
of
Britain
into
Lhoegria, Albania,
and
Cambria
; so to the Entrance of the
Saxons,
and by whom the Country was called
England,
and the People
Saison.
But now returning to treat more particularly of
Lhoegr
or
England,
he begins first with
Kent,
and having given an Account of the ancient Names of Places in this and other Counties, to
fol.
35, where, having also reproved
Sleydan
's partial Abridgment of
Froissart,
and ended with the Descent of the
Stuarts,
he begins, as in a
Second Part,
with these Words:
"Now that we have wander'd over all
England
called
Lhoegr,
let us next in Order proceed to the second Region of
Britain,
which, of our Countrymen, is called
Albania,
of the Inhabitants,
Scotland.
"
Here he observes, That there was never any Writer of Name, that made mention either of
Scots
or
Redshanks
before
Vespasian
's Time, about the Year of our Lord's Incarnation 72, when
Merrigus
or
Arviragus
reigned in
Britain.
And that they cou'd not be called by the
Romans, Phichtiani,
for painting their Bodies, since they were called by that Name before they were ever known to the
Latins,
and were the
Britains
whom
Caesar
and others report to have painted themselves
blue
with the Herb
Woad,
that they might appear more terrible to their Enemies. Then having given us the Original of the
Scots
and
Redshanks,
and sharply corrected
Boethius
for his many Falsities, he proceeds, in the like Manner as he had done of
England,
briefly to describe or explain the Names of several principal Places in
Albania
or
Scotland,
and the circumjacent Islands; so passes to the third Part concerning
Wales,
upon which our Author is most copious, as well in describing the Manners of the People, and the Characters of some of their most ancient Worthies, as the ancient Names of the Places: Interspersed with many learned Authorities, curious Observations, and critical Remarks. Of which, we shall mention only his Reproof of the
Golden
Number,
his Description of
Wenefride
's Well; with other Censures again of
P. Virgil
and
William Petit
the Monk, and lastly of
Gildas,
for his hard Character of the
Britains
; as if he was to be regarded merely as a Preacher
"whose Custom is, very sharply to inveigh against the Faults of their Hearers: Wherefore, if we seek Authorities out of Sermons as
Polydore
hath done; what Parish, what Town, what Nation, or Kingdom may escape Infamy? What hath
Bernard
written of the
Romans?
Thus surely, terming them impious, unfaithful, seditious, dishonest, traiterous, great Speakers, but little Doers. These Things are by
Divines
spoken in the Pulpit, according unto their Manner, that the like Faults may be amended, and the Life reformed; not that the
Romans
or
Britains
were such indeed. Neither is there any Man, unless he be a shameless Sycophant, that lyeth in wait for all Occasions to dispraise and accuse, which will go about, by wresting of Sentences forth of the Sermons of Preachers, slanderously to tax, and infamously to note any whole Covent, Shire, City, or People. Wherefore, let such idle and ill-disposed Slanderers leave off, and suffer the true Renown of
Britain
to appear to the World. Neither judge me good Reader, of too sharp a Tongue; seeing (so God help me) neither Envy of any Foreign Name, neither Thirst of Vain-glory, neither Hatred of any Nation, but alone the Love of my Country, which is evil spoken of undeservedly, and desire to set forth the Truth, have provoked me to write thus much."
Then follows a short and modest Conclusion, after which, the whole is ended with certain
Welch,
or rather true
British
Words converted into
Latin
by the Author, and now translated into
English.
XXXV.
A Treatise of the
CORRUPTION
of
SCRIPTURE, COUNCILS
and
FATHERS,
by the
Prelates, Pastors
and
Pillars
of the
CHURCH
of
ROME,
for maintenance of
Popery
and
Irreligion.
By
THOMAS JAMES,
Student in Divinity, and Chief Keeper of the
Public Library
in
OXFORD,
&c. With a sufficient
Answer
unto
JAMES GRETSER
and
ANTONIE POSSEVINE Jesuits, and the unknown Author of
The Grounds of the Old Religion and the New.
Divided into V. Parts. Lond. Quarto. 1612.
THE Learned Author of this Work, in his Dedication to
George Abbot,
Archbishop of
Canterbury,
tells him,
"he has written this Book in
English
for the Benefit of his poor seduced Countrymen, who are persuaded by the Priests and Jesuits that there is no such Matter, and that their Books are freest from Corruption, and Minds from Falshood; that Protestants are guilty of this Crime, and sundry others. But as St.
Austen
observed of
Hereticks,
that they were shameless and impudent, without Foreheads, not caring what they said: So it is with the
Papists
; they do not only impudently deny, but wickedly translate the Crime from themselves unto others. For if forging false
Treatises,
or Corruption of the True; changing of
Scriptures,
or altering of Men's Words, contrary to their Meaning, be certain Notes of Heresy, how heretical then must the
Church
of
Rome
be, wherein this
Doctrine of Corruption
is both openly
taught
and
profess'd?
As their
Indices Expurgatorii;
the
Printing
of the
Fathers
Works at
Rome,
and the Evidence of the Fact doth plainly declare. All which is plainly shewed in this small Treatise, and whatsoever else doth tend thereunto."
Then he observes how his said Patron, the Archbishop, had long since in his Book against
Hill,
begun to discover this devilish Policy of the common Adversary, and his Grace's Example has encouraged him to proceed therein, and embolden'd him to consecrate his Labours with himself, wholly at his Grace's Disposition.
After this Address, which gives, in this Part we have here extracted, a Glimpse of the Contents of the Work before us, we have an ample
Advertisement to the Christian Reader,
wherein he tells him, that
"having fully travelled this vast Wilderness of Sin, I have thought it my Duty to leave certain
Land-Marks
behind me, for their Direction which shall come hereafter."
The whole Book is resolved into
five Parts
: The
First
shews,
The Bastardy of the False Fathers,
and in this Part these few Things are to be noted, That there are 187 several Treatises, here distinctly produced, which are shrewdly suspected, if not plainly convicted of Forgery by the
Papists
themselves. That our Author follows herein the Judgment of their most esteemed Writers, such as
Bellarmine
and
Baronius, Possevin
and
Gretser, Sextus Senensis, Angelus Roccha, Pamelius,
and sundry others; sometimes, tho' seldom, citing
Erasmus,
or following his Censure, because the
Papists
say he was an
Apostate
; tho' he defended the Religion, then openly maintain'd, against
Oecolampadius, Melancthon, Martin Luther
and others; was accounted in the bosom of the Church, and saluted by the Name of Son, by
Adrian
VI. and
Leo
X. And however he was accused for a
Lutheran,
seeing his Apology satisfied the Pope in his Lifetime, why should the
Papists
traduce him being dead? Tho' he were in Heart and Profession a
Papist,
God made him write against the Abuses of Popery, rather than against the Religion itself, as himself says. But leaving him, let them consider the rest who were inflexible
Papists,
and see here how the best of them are driven to censure these Treatises, yet enforced to make use of them, abusing the simple Reader, by the frequent Citation of
Clement, Cyprian, Ambrose, Augustine, Hierome,
and the rest, when no one Scrip of their Writings is alledg'd; yet
Cocceius
their Master has been bold to set down the Age when every one of these Fathers lived, to those bastard Treatises, which themselves never saw. Our Author begins his said
Catalogue,
in this first Part with
Abdias,
who lived in the Time of St.
Paul,
and ends it with
Isodore,
who flourish'd not long after St.
Gregory
; yet, in this Part, he comprises not all the Treatises of the Fathers who lived within the Six Hundred Years, condemned by
Papists,
nor many more detected by the
Protestants,
but only those he finds cited by the
Papists
in their Books of Controversy; especially when they are alledg'd to gain Credit with the simple People; which they well might do, since some Learned Men here named have been deceived, to cite thefe Forgeries, as the Works of the Fathers, who lived before
Luther
's Time, so they cou'd not be forged by
Protestants,
who according to the Opinion of the
Papists
derive their Origin from him. And as to their being cited sometimes by learned
Protestants
also, 'tis but reasonable, as one side has used them for their Convenience, that they shou'd be as free for the other. After this
Catalogue,
which comprehends 71 Pages, we have a List of the
Names
of the
Author
's whose
Books
are cited; and a brief
Table
wherein is declared, the
Use
that
Papists
make of these
Bastard Treatises:
With another
Table,
shewing who they were
written by,
or
ascribed to,
and the
Characters
of them. Thus we come to
Part II.
Of the Corruption of the True Fathers,
wherein is the greater Danger, because it may spread farther before espied. And here our Author takes the Word
Fathers
in a large Sense, extending it as far as
Gregory de Valentia
does, unto the best learned of all Ages. His Observations are taken from the most learned
Protestants,
and particularly his chief Encourager the learned Dr.
Bilson,
Bishop of
Winchester.
Further, this Part contains, 50 Proofs of corrupted Places in these Ecclesiastical Writers. In the 26th Proof, there is a Story rehearsed by our Author of Bishop
Jewel,
who citing St.
Gregory
's
Epistles
in a Visitation Sermon, at
Abingdon
in
Berkshire,
was defamed for corrupting his Author's Sense; which caused all the MS. of that Father to be search'd, whereby it was found, that the
Popish
Editions only were corrupted, that the Bishop had quoted the genuine Sense, and that those who charged such Corruptions upon him were themselves most guilty of them. Our Author concludes this Part, with his Wishes for a
Protestant
Edition of the Councils; and observes, that Dr.
Ward,
Master of
Sidney-Sussex
College, in
Cambridge,
had bestowed many Years Pains in this way, and that his Endeavours wou'd tend to excellent Purposes, if he might be prevail'd on to publish them; but if any Thing keep him back, it is an humble Conceit he has ever had, to think himself so much the less able, the more sufficient others esteem him. This Part is comprised in 103 Pages, and has in another Page, The
Names
added, of the
Authors
and
Pages
corrupted.
Part III.
The Variety and Contrariety of the
Popish
Bibles, commonly called the
Vulgar
Bibles in
Latin. Our Author's Motives for publishing this Part were, first, because it is a Matter of Faith to appoint what is Scripture, and what not, to shew that the Pope may err in Matters of Faith.
Secondly,
Because
Papists
object to us our different Translations of the Bible, to shew their own gross Errors and Absurdities, in setting forth their two
Hierome
Bibles, authoriz'd by two Popes within two Years.
Thirdly,
To vindicate his
Bellum Papale,
wrote against those two discording Editions, from some Objections to the same, lately publish'd by
James Gretser.
In this Part it further appears, These Bibles were set forth by Pope
Sixtus
in 1590, and Pope
Clement
1592. And what Sentences or Words were
added
by Pope
Clement,
which were not in the Edition of
Sixtus:
Also the Sentences or Words
left out
by
Clement,
which were in the Bibles of
Sixtus
; with the
Contradictions
of one against the other: Errors in
Numerical
Computations; Transposition of
Names,
and other Alterations of the Sense: To which follows, An
Apology
or Defence of the
Bellum Papale,
publish'd by our Author against those Bibles, 4to, 1600. In which he tells us, how he came to engage himself against those Editions; recites the pompous Inscription set up in the
Vatican
in Honour of
Sixtus,
upon his said Publication, with the Apologies of some Jesuits for the Errors therein; as
Baldwin,
Dr.
Norrice,
and Dr.
Bishop
; also some Answers to
Gretser
's Allegations against our Author: With an Account of
Arias Montanus
's
Apology,
for his Integrity in setting forth the King's Bibles, containing the whole History of his Troubles in the Progress of that costly Work; the Copy of which was found at the Sack of
Cadiz,
and by Dr.
Rives
reposited in the Library at
Oxford
; this with a rehearsal of some Sentences that are yet found uncorrected, or rather added unwarrantably to the Vulgar Bible; also some further Answers to his Antagonist, and a Character of him, concludes this Part in 59 Pages.
Part IV.
Of their condemning the Fathers.
For tho' the
Papists
do much boast of their Fathers, and vulgarly seem to value their Writings, yet it is found that none are more injurious to their Works or their Worth,
"using them as Merchants do their casting Counters; sometimes they stand for Pounds, sometimes for Shillings, sometimes for Pence, sometimes for nothing, according as they be next and readiest at Hand to make up their Accounts."
In this Part, our Author acknowledges himself much indebted to the Second Part of the Dean of
Winchester
's Apology, and to
Sam. Huberus
in his
Anti-Bellarminus.
And having proved these Assertions, he proceeds, to lay open the Mystery and Abuses of the
Indices Expurgatorii;
shews you the Original, Nature, Use and Corruption of this
Inquisition
; the Officers, Inquisitors, Commissaries, and Public Notaries, concerned in these
Indices of Books to be forbidden, or purged from whatever impugned the Church of
Rome. And here he commends the Treatise, written by
Gabriel Putherbeus, De tollendis Libris malis,
1549, as what has discovered the Wickedness of their Bishops, Priests and Monks, better than any Work our Author knows. In the latter end of this Part, we have a
Table of the Divinity
Books, first set forth and approved, then censured by
Papists.
This Catalogue contains 323 of their said
forbidden Books,
which are often noted in what Parts they have been purged: Among them there are some of our own Authors; as
Alcuinus,
whose Book
de Trinitate, ad Carolum Regem,
printed in
Bibl. Patrum,
is falsely by
Sextus Senensis
and others, attributed to
Calvin
; tho' indeed their Names are one, by a
Metathesis
and Change of the Letters. Whereas Copies of it, written above 500 Years ago, were to be seen in the
Prince's Library
at St.
James's
and elsewhere. St.
Adhelm
Bishop of
Sherburne
has also incurred the
Roman
Censure; and the
Summes
of
Richard Fitz-Rauf,
Archbishop of
Armagh,
against the
Armenians,
with his other Treatises, are caution'd against, as printed Anno 1511, by
Possevine
; and in Bishop
Fisher
's Book
de Fiducia Dei,
the
Papists,
finding some Points against them, have pretended it was printed by some
Heretic
in his Name, and even by
Calvin
according to
Gregory Capuchine.
A silly shift; for the Book was printed at
Cologn
in 8
vo
1556, shortly after his Death; and since then no such Matter was ever heard, till of late Years.
"A very likely Matter (says our Author) that the
Papists
wou'd suffer such a piece of Knavery to lie buried so long. Again, what reason have
Protestants
to counterfeit such a Book in a
Papist
's Name? Seeing their
Indices of Books forbidden, and to be purged,
do furnish us with a sufficient Number in this kind; without any Labour of ours. So much the more are we kindly beholden unto them, first for sending us unto the best
Books,
by their
Catalogue
of Books prohibited, and secondly, for directing us unto the best
Places
to be read in those Books, by their
Indices Expurgatorii.
"
Nay,
Gildas Sapiens
was not so
wise,
as to see that his Works shou'd come to be censur'd at
Rome,
for otherwise he wou'd to be sure have prevented them, and retracted his Opinion. Much less cou'd
William
of
Occham
's
Dialogues,
his
Works of
90
Days,
and his
Writings
against Pope
John
XXII. escape the
Catalogue
of
Books forbidden:
Besides some others o
our Countrymen in this Table also mentioned. At the End of which we have a little Summary of the Uses thereof, under the Consideration of what
Popes, Patriarchs, Bishops, Cardinals, Fathers, Saints, Martyrs,
&c.
Councils, Liturgies, Prayer-books, Bibles,
&c. are censur'd therein; also by what degrees Books have been corrupted; with what Opposition; the Inquisitors being still at odds with us and themselves; what
Popish
Authors, through all Ages, have maintained the Truth of our Religion; what Books and Editions are to be read by Protestants: lastly, what is constantly denied by the Papists, That the Text of the Fathers Works is commanded to be purged in their several
Indices Expurgatorii,
and plainly proved in this
Table,
by the Mark of a Hand in the Margin. In this Table, our Author doubts not but many Writers have slipped his Pen, Wherein he desired not Exactness, but to give you a Taste only of that sour Fruit, which they have grafted upon other Mens Stocks. He has cited nothing without a sufficient Author or Authority. And as for the Books of Law, Physick, and the Arts, which the Papists have thus mangled and disfigured, they are reserved for some other time, this Part ending at p. 102.
Part V.
A Remedy against all Popish Corruptions.
Herein the Author shews how vain it is to find out the Diseases in Books, without we endeavour to find out the Remedies also. This last Part, containing 27 Pages, begins with an Account of the sundry Ways how Books are depraved and corrupted, and three Ways proposed for reforming the same. That the Discovery of false Treatises, in the Name of the Fathers, has in part been made by the Bishop of
Winchester,
Dr.
Reynolds, Abraham Scultetus,
and especially Master
Robert Cooke
of
Leedes.
How the Corruption of the true Fathers is to be known; and that those Places purged by the Inquisitors are to be restored as fast by the Protestants. Of a Catechism to be framed for us out of their Writings: and how Papists are to be answered by Papists. The Collations of this kind by Mr.
W. Crashaw,
of the
Temple,
commended. How the
Romish
Falsifications might be shortly discovered, by dividing the Examination among many Divines. The Profit of Collating printed Books, with the
Indices Expurgatorii.
Their late corrected Editions to be considered and suspected. Of their pretended Discovery of lost Writers in Caves, Mountains,
&c.
The Popish Editions of the Fathers to be compared with ancient MSS. How the Fathers Works were corrupted before, and since Printing; the Ways of correcting them. Our Universities and private Libraries well stor'd with MSS. notwithstanding the great Consumption of them in
England.
An Exhortation to private Men not to monopolize, but communicate their MSS. seeing that how commendably soever they preserve them, little Use can be made of them, nor their Authorities safely vouch'd, since they are not always to be seen, while such Owners are living; and, when they die, may easily miscarry, by falling into the Hands of such as regard them not; by whom, as one merrily said,
Monyscripts
are more pored upon than
Manuscripts.
That the Neglect of the Fathers has proceeded from the false Editions of them; and that there would be an End of Controversy, if their Works were truly printed. An Objection from the divers Readings of ancient MSS. Another against the Antiquity and Integrity of Copies; with Answers. The Satisfaction of small Differences in Copies. Our
English
MSS. highly esteemed beyond Seas. Our Founders of Colleges careful to furnish their Libraries with rare MSS. maintaining divers Scholars abroad, to compare, transcribe, or procure Originals. That
Richard Dunelmensis,
Founder of
Duresme
College, now called
Trinity
College, bestowed many thousand Pounds
per Annum
in Books, and most of his Books upon the Library he erected in that College, who, for his exceeding great Love of Learning, did well deserve the Name of
Philo-biblos:
See his Book,
De Amore Librorum,
printed at
Oxford
1598.
De eo dictumerat, quod haberet plures Libros quam omnes Pontifices in Anglia.
Which Title and Character, since his Time, is most justly to be given to Sir
T. Bodley,
whose great Munificence has far surpassed the Bishop, having stored his Magazine, as our Author observes, with
eleven
or
twelve thousand Volumes
; whereof the greatest part are in
Folio,
in all Sciences and Languages, and frequented by Scholars of all Nations. Here follows the Confession of his Adversaries,
Possivine
and
Costerus,
of the Goodness and Plenty of our Books; the Way of discerning corrected Copies, and to know if they be ancient or not. That those which are written in a set Hand, with great Letters, or in the
Lombard
or
Saxon
Characters, are of great Antiquity; how far later MSS. to be esteemed of. The Objection, that it is a tedious and needless Work to collate the Fathers Works, with MSS. answered. The Benefit likely to arise of a general Collation. Commendations of Erasmus, and wherein defective, in his Animadversions upon the Fathers Works. That he gave the first Alarm of their barbarous corrupting the Fathers, for which his very Name is in
Maledictione.
Exhortation to our wealthy Stationers to print the Fathers Works; such as Mr.
Geo. Bishop,
Mr.
Bonham Norton,
and Mr.
John Norton,
who have been chosen Aldermen of
London.
That the Charge of Printers and Stationers ought to be well recompensed. They are compared to our Merchants-Adventurers. Why, the Hazard being alike in most Books, they should seek rather to deserve well of the ancient Fathers. The Bible compared, revised, and printed this Year, 1611. St.
Chrysostom
's Works, with several other of the
Greek
Fathers, likely to be printed at the unspeakable Charge of the learned and judicious Provost of
Eton
College, and Warden of
Merton
College in
Oxford,
Sir
Henry Savile,
well seen in the best Languages, and most of the Liberal Arts. The
Latin
Fathers, more urged in all Controversies, should be the sooner correctly printed. The Collation and Revision of the Fathers Works, a good Inducement to the printing of them. The Use that is made of the MSS. indifferently, both by Protestants and Papists; whereof, tho' much remains to be spoken, our Author, like a weary Traveller, here takes up his rest; which indeed he might well need, having gone through such a Variety of Books, as this Work does manifest; and really held it, as
Baronius
pretended to do, a Religion, to say nothing which he could not prove, and to prove nothing but out of certain, known, and sufficient Authors. At the End of his
Advertisement
mentioned at the beginning, there is an
Appendix,
shewing first, how there are Scribes diligently employ'd in the
Vatican
Library, to transcribe Acts of the Councils, or Works of the Fathers; that they can imitate their Copies exactly; that it is feared they alter and change at the Pope's pleasure; and that these Transcripts in time may be vouched for ancient MSS. And this is more to be feared, if there is an
Index Expurgatorius
for purging of MSS. as well as printed Books.
Secondly,
That the unknown Author of
the Grounds of the Old Religion, and the New,
so often mention'd in this Work, is now known to be one
May,
a Priest, a Man neither immodest nor unlearned, yet foully mistaken in sundry Points of his Answer to Mr.
Crashaw
's first
Tome
of,
Romish Forgeries and Falsifications.
What we have lastly to observe, is, That at the End of the whole Book, there is a
Table
of the
Authors
mentioned in this
Treatise,
with the particular
Editions
made use of throughout the same.
XXXVI.
The
YOUNGER BROTHER'S APOLOGIE,
or, a Father's Free Power disputed, for the Disposition of his Lands, or other his Fortunes, to his Son, Sons, or any one of them: As right
Reason,
the
Laws
of God and Nature,
the
Civil, Canon
and
Municipal Laws, of this Kingdom, do command.
Quarto.
Oxford,
1634. Pages 56.
THIS scarce Tract is dedicated by the Author to all
Fathers,
and
Sons
of
worthy Families,
whom Virtue, Birth, and Learning, have justly stiled
Gentlemen.
And in the said Address has these Asseverations;
"Not upon the least Presumption of a Self-sufficiency to confront thereby any received Custom (if any such be) nor to diminish the natural Reverence due by
younger Brothers
to their Elder, nor to enkindle Emulation in Families, nor to innovate any thing to the Prejudice of public or private Quiet (which none I hope will be so ill-affected as to suppose) neither mine inoffensive Zeal for younger Brothers, among who I am ranked one; nor the absolute Consent of Imperial and Ecclesiastical Laws, which I, having a little studied, not a little respect; nor the particular Honour I bear to the Usages in this Point of our ancient
Britains,
from whom I am descended; nor desire to maintain and justify an Act in this kind, done by a Friend, whom I must ever reverence; nor yet the hope of bettering my private Fortunes, which moves Men much in these our Times, hath drawn me to this Undertaking: But principally the singular Respect, which, as a Patriot, I bear to the Glory and Good of
Gentlemens Houses,
whose best Original, surest Means of Maintainance, and principal Ornament, is Virtue, or Force of Mind; the want whereof is a common Cause of Ruin. The
free Power
therefore of
you,
who are
Fathers,
is here in some special Cases argued and defended, to give you occasion thereby to consider, with the clearer Eye-sight, for the Establishment and Continuance of Families. Here also the natural Rights of
us
that are
Children,
be so discoursed and discussed, as that we
younger Brothers
may have Cause and Courage to endeavour, by virtuous Means, to make ourselves, without the least wrong to any, capable, if need shall be, of the chiefest Uses. And both and all, are so handled, as that no Offence can reasonably arise in any respect, much less for that the whole is conceived and written in Nature only of an Essay or Probleme; to which I bind no Man to afford more Belief than himself hath liking of, being free to refute the whole, or any part, at his pleasure, as he feels himself able or disposed."
In the Conclusion of this
Epistle,
the Author observes, that nothing in this
Apology
is defended but by Authority, Reason, and Example, nor any Person taxed, or particular personal Vices; nevertheless, if he has not performed as well as he desires, or the Cause deserves, he hopes, that for his good Intention he shall be conceived well of: and subscribes the two Letters of his Name,
J. A.
The Work is divided into
ten Chapters,
whereof the first shews the Occasion of writing this
Apology,
to prove that a Father may, in some Cases, make any of his Children his Heir, or freely dispose his worldly Estate to which of his Sons he pleases, leaving to the rest a Competency; and do an Act which may be just, according to the Law of God, of Nature, and of Nations. The 2d Chapter maintains, That the Grounds of all good Constitutions being in Nature, yet she neither before nor after the Law of Propriety establish'd, did command that
all
should be left to any
one
more than
another:
herein is also shewn the happy
Community
of all things in the primitive Ages; and that
hereditary Succession
or Title to Parents Lands or Goods, was not in use till Nature came to be depraved. 3. That the Breach of some written Laws of God, upon Warrant of the primary. Law of Nature, is without Sin; and that therefore there can be no such Right in
Primogeniture,
which is not in the Father's Power to avoid, tho' there were a Precept to the contrary, as there is not. 4. That Nations beginning to devise sundry Forms of settling
Inheritances,
the
Romans
especially therein respected the free Power of Fathers; the Right of Children to their Fathers Estates, beginning only at their Father's Death. 5. That the present Custom of our Country, of giving
all,
or
almost all,
to the
Eldest,
was never so begun that it meant to exclude just Remedies for such Evils, as should grow out of the Abuse of that Custom, when it may make Fathers guilty of their Sons Faults, and of their Families Ruin. 6. That it is no Offence before God, for a Father, being Tenant in
Fee-simple,
to disinherit the Eldest, or to parcel his Estate upon Cause; and that extream Vices of
Heirs apparent,
together with the fewer Means, which younger Brothers have now to live on than heretofore, crieth out against the contrary Opinion. 7. That Fathers, being Tenants in
Fee-tail,
may likewise without Scruple of Conscience, discontinue the
State-tail
upon Cause, and devise the same at their reasonable Pleasure. 8. That
Unthriftiness
is one known Name of many hidden Sins, and is alone a sufficient Cause of
Disinherison,
proved by the Law of God and Man, 9. The main Points of the Premises exemplified in divers particular Facts, as well of Princes as of private Persons. 10. That the Law of natural Equity and Reason, confirm just
Disinherison
; and that the riotous Lives of eldest Brothers deserve that vehement Increpation, with
which
the Author closes up this Treatise
Before we part with this Subject, we shall here take the Opportunity we have, of referring to a couple of scarce Tracts, more ancient than this above recapitulated, which have some Parts or Chapters in them relating thereunto. The first is called
Newnam's Nightcrow, a Bird that breedeth
Braules
in many
Families
and
Housholds:
Wherein is remember'd that kindly and provident Regard which
Fathers
ought to have towards their
Sons;
together with a Disciphering of the injurious Dealings of some younger sort of
Stepdames. Quarto. 1590. Pages 50. This Pamphlet is dedicated to
Thomas Owen.
Esq
Serjeant at Law, by the Author
John Newnam:
Is divided into
Two Parts,
and each into five Chapters, The first Part is concerning
Fathers;
shewing chiefly how the Virtues or Vices of their
Children
proceed mostly from their Examples. And the second Part, upon
Step-mothers,
ends with two Chapters under these Titles,
That disinheriting of the
eldest Son,
without very great
lawful Cause,
is an Act very wrongful and ungodly. That Procurers and Counsellors of Disinherison, and all wrong doing, ought to make or procure Restitution.
But as strong Arguments as there are herein, against the disinheriting of Heirs, tho' several Crimes are produced, which they being convicted of, it is allowed; yet they seem match'd in that other Pamphlet we mention'd, which is a Dialogue, entitled,
A Work worth the Reading: containing five Questions very expedient, as well for
Parents
to perceive how to bestow their
Children
in
Marriage,
and to dispose their
Goods
at their
Death,
as for all other Persons to receive great Profit by the rest of the Matters herein expressed:
Newly published by
Charles Gibbon,
and
dedicated
to the Right Worshipful Sir
Nicholas Bacon.
Qo . 1591. Pages 60. The second Chapter of this Tract is upon the Question,
Whether the Father may lawfully disinherit his First-born
; where, tho' there are Arguments produced on both sides of the Question, yet we are induced to discard a leud lavish Reprobate of an
eldest Son,
a riotous Spend-thrift, which is a Character less criminal than those produced by the former Author, for a
younger
that is dutiful, virtuous, and prudent. For that
"a wise Man will alter Custom after Discretion, and dispose his Wealth according to Wisdom."
And a little further,
"Goods are the Gift of God; and he hath appointed us not to do as we list with them, like
Lords,
but to dispose them well as his
Stewards:
Therefore we ought to bestow them on such, where he that gave them may be glorified;"
according to the Apostle's Command, which is here cited. Thus much may suffice in this Place, if not to satisfy the Reader, yet to inform him where he may meet with further Satisfaction upon a Subject of this important and universal Concern.
.
XXXVII.
SCOT's
Discovery of
WITCHCRAFT:
Proving the common Opinions of
Witches
contracting with
Devils, Spirits, Familiars,
and their Power to kill, torment, and consume the Bodies of
Men, Women,
and
Children,
or other Creatures, by
Diseases
or otherwise; their
flying
in the
Air, &c.
to be but imaginary, erroneous Conceptions, and Novelties. Wherein also the Practices of
Witchmongers, Conjurers, Inchanters, Soothsayers;
also the Delusions of
Astrology, Alchemy, Legerdemain,
and many other things are opened, that have long lain hidden, tho' very necessary to be known, for the undeceiving of
Judges, Justices
and
Juries;
and for the Preservation of
poor People, &c.
With a Treatise also upon the Nature, &c. of
Spirits
and
Devils, &c. Quarto, 1651. Pages 401. besides Tables, &c.
THIS curious Book so elaborately written upon these uncommon Subjects, and first published by
Reginald Scot,
Esq
in 1584, as appears also in the Title-Page of this Edition, had for a while a very good EfFect upon the Kingdom, in purging those Dregs of Superstition, to which it seems naturally subject, by the
Paroxysms
into which it has so frequently relapsed.
James Ady,
M. A. in his
Perfect Discovery of Witches,
published in 4to. ten Years after this Edition of Mr.
Scot
's Book now before us, tells us,
"It did for some time take great Impression in the Magistracy, and also in the Clergy; but since that time,
England
hath shamefully fall'n from the Truth, which they begun to receive."
Further, it appears in the third Book of this Mr.
Ady's Discovery,
which detects the
Vanity
of some
English Writers
concerning
Witches,
and principally that
Dialogue
of King
James
's, called
Demonologie,
first printed at
Edinburgh,
4to. 1597. that the said King has, in the
Preface
thereof, chiefly objected to this Work of
Scot
's; wherefore, the Reader might expect in the Body of his Majesty's Pamphlet, to find our Author notably confuted; but in reading that
Dialogue,
he shall not find one thing or other answered, but only a bare Affirmation of such Tenets, without Ground, or Warrant of Scripture, which were confuted by
Scot
; as the Tenets of
Bodin, Hyperius, Hemingius,
and other Popish Writers; which might yet bring a Discredit upon
Scot
's Book, in those Understandings which are to be dazled by Names that glare with great Titles or Dignities; but with discerning and unbiass'd Judges, an Antagonist of such Character and such Conduct, will but raise the Credit of the Works he opposes. All we have further to premise of our Author, is from
A. Wood,
who informs us, That he was the younger Son of Sir
John Scot
of
Scots-Hall,
near
Smeeth
in
Kent
; that he was bred at
Oxford,
and
"gave himself up solely to solid Reading; to the Perusal of obscure Authors, that had, by the generality of Scholars, been neglected."
And at Times of leisure, to Husbandry and Gardening, as may appear from his
Perfect Platform of a Hop-Garden,
which was the first Treatise that had been written upon this Subject, and from this
Discovery of Witchcraft,
which also he seems to have first detected, publickly at least, in our Nation. In both
"our Author plainly appears to have been well versed in many choice Books, and that his search into them was so profound, that nothing slipt his Pen which might make for his Purpose."
As to this Work, now under our Inspection, there are Three ingenious Epistles, publish'd by our Author before it. Two of them, to Sir
Roger Manwood,
Lord Chief Baron of the
Exchequer,
and to Sir
Thomas Scot
; and the third, to Dr.
Coldwell,
Dean of
Rochester,
and Dr.
Readman,
Archdeacon of
Canterbury.
Then follows his
Epistle
to the
Reader
; in which he solemnly professes, his Drift in this Undertaking was, That the Power and Glory of God shou'd not be abridg'd or abased; that Religion might stand without the Trumpery of such Impostures; and that Compassion might be used towards those poor ignorant Souls, who are commonly accused, and sometimes credulously confess themselves guilty of Witchcraft. At the End of this Epistle, there is a
Table
of between two and three Hundred Authors used in the ensuing Work, which is divided into
Sixteen Books,
and they into many Chapters; beginning with an Impeachment of the Power of Witches in Meteors, and Elementary bodies, tending to the Rebuke of such as attribute too much unto them. So proceeds in the next Chapter, to the Inconvenience growing by Men's Credulity herein, and a Reproof of some Churchmen inclined to the common Opinion of Witches Omnipotency, with a familiar Example thereof, in the Story of
Margaret Simons
of
Brenchley
in
Kent,
who being accused of Witchcraft, by
John Ferral
Vicar of that Parish, was arraign'd in 1581 at
Rochester
; but one of the Jury being wiser than the rest, she was acquitted. Next we have a Description of those who are called Witches, the Motives to their being thought and thinking themselves Witches. What miraculous Acts are imputed to them, by Witchmongers, Papists and Poets. Confutations of the Opinion of Witchcraft, and the Sin of repairing to
Witches
for help; how their Name became so famous, and how variously People think of them. Causes why
Witches
themselves, as well as others, believe they can work Impossibilities, with Answers to certain Objections, where also their Punishment by Law is touch'd, and some late credulous Publications reflected on. This Book concludes with an Arraignment of the Cruelties practis
d upon old Women in all Ages, since the Commencement of Popery, by Witchmongers and Inquisitors.
The Second Book shews what infamous Witnesses are allowed to give Evidence against reputed Witches, and upon what hard Conditions to be challeng'd; as
James Sprenger,
and
Henry Institor,
from whom
Bodin,
and other Champions of Witchmongers receive their Light, allow. Next follows, the Order of their Examination, with an Account of the
Scottish
Customs of accusing Witches, and King
Childebert
's cruel Device. Matters of Evidence against them. Their Confessions. Presumptions whereby they are condemned. Interrogatories by the Inquisitors. Their superstitious Trial of Tears; their Cautions and Tortures to procure Confession. The fifteen Crimes laid to their charge; refuted.
Cornelius Agrippa
's Pleadings for an old Woman condemn'd of Witchcraft. That it is no wonder Witches condemn themselves, thro' the Barbarities used in extorting their Confessions.
The Third Book lays open the Bargains charged upon these reputed Witches with the Devil, by several Popish Witchmongers here mention'd; with the Order of their Homage to the Devil: Their Songs, Dances, Excourses,
&c.
Their Summons to appear before the Devil; riding in the Air, Conferences, Supplies, Sacrifices,
&c.
That there can be no real League made with the Devil, with the weak Proofs of the Adversaries for the same. Of the private League with the Devil.
Bodin
's fabulous Miracle of the
French
Lady, transported from
Lions
to
Lorrain
by an Ointment. A Disproof of their Assemblies and their Bargains. A Confutation of the Objection concerning Witches Confessions. What folly it were for Witches to undergo such desperate Peril and intolerable Tortures for the little Gain and great Disappointments they meet with; and how it comes to pass they are overthrown by their Confessions. How Melancholy abuses old Women, and the Effects thereof in sundry Examples. That voluntary Confessions may be untruly made, tho' to the undoing of the Confessors, and of the strange Operation of Melancholy, proved by a late Instance, in the story, of
Ade Davie
of
Sellenge
in
Kent.
Other strange Effects of Melancholy; that it frequently abounds in old Women, and that their Confessions are not to be credited. Confutations of their Confessions, concerning their League, and causing of Tempests. What wou'd be the Consequence if their Confessions were true. Examples of credulous People, who used Witches in the Wars. Of the
Eye-biting
Witches in
Ireland
; of those pretended to ryme Man or Beast to death; and of inchanted Archers, particularly a poor Fellow at
Malling
in
Kent,
who by one of Queen
Mary
's Justices was punish'd, for shooting with Flies, or Familiars, or inchanted Arrows, because he cou'd win two or three Shillings a-day at the Butts. Authorities condemning the Confessions of Witchcraft, with the Attempts of a Popish Doctor to disprove the same. The Reasons also of Witchmongers, to prove the Wonder-Workings of these old Women:
Bodin
's Tale of the
Frieseland
Priest transported; and the further Illusions of melancholy Imaginations. Of the Sufficiency of Witches Confessions in Law to take away Life, with the Decrees of Divines and Councils in the Case. Answers to the four Capital Crimes objected against Witches. The Author's Request that his chaste Readers wou'd overlook Eight Chapters in the following Book, reciting some lewd Feats ascribed to Witches by Doctors of Popish Divinity; with his Apology for the same, as necessary to be detected.
The Fourth Book exposes the presumptuous Opinions of Witchmongers, in ascribing the superior Power to evil Spirits, of framing themselves in more excellent sort than God has made us; with their absurd Assertions of the incongruous Conjunctions of Witches with
Incubus
; that since the Year 1400, they have consented willingly to the Carnal Embraces of this Diabolical Phantom, and that many Witches burn'd at
Ravenspurge,
confessed such Carnal Knowledge for many Years together; with many other Tenets of the said unaccountable Intercourse, most grossly unphilosophical, and improbable to have met with the Reception they have done among the most Ignorant; such as the Devil's visible Dealings with Women in this kind, the Power of Witches to obstruct Generation, and their supernaturally depriving Men of the
Paris
thereof. The Legend of St.
Sylvanus
personated by
Incubus,
and of St.
Christina,
who charitably supplying the Place of a Female oppress'd with one, was shrewdly accloy'd: Also another ridiculous Legend of St.
Bernard,
with the Tradition of yellow-hair'd Maids being most encumber'd with
Incubus
; and the bewitchery of married Men, to use other Mens Wives instead of their own: how to procure the dissolving of bewitched Love, and enforce Men to love old Hags; with the relation of a lewd Trick of a Priest in
Gelderland.
Instances of divers Saints, very letcherously disposed and miraculously render'd chaste. A recital of certain Popish and Magical Cures for those who are bewitch'd in their Privities, among which we have the wise distinction of
Hostiensis,
between Frigidity and Witchcraft; also Sir
Thomas More
's Receipt to procure Generation mention'd, but not recited even in
Latin,
as the former is; being too gross in our Author's mind for Repetition. This Chapter concludes with the pious Offering made by
Katharine Loe,
of a waxen Resemblance of the Parts affected in her impotent Husband, at the Altar of St.
Anthony
for his Recovery. After these, and the Narrative of another Cure performed on a Hag-ridden Mass-Priest, from the Account of
Jason Pratensis;
This Book concludes with a Confutation of these Follies touching
Incubus
and
Succubus,
shewing them to be nothing but Popish Imposture and Knavery, to cover the shameful Debaucheries of the
Ecclesiasticks
and their
Concubines:
That
Robin Goodfellow
was nothing but a lusty cosening Frier; and that there can be no Carnal Copulation with Spirits, much less any Offspring therefrom, whatever
Hyperius,
and other such Deceivers write of our
Merlin:
That
Incubus
is a natural Disease, and of the Remedies prescribed for the same; with the Derision which
Chaucer,
who had seen through these
Popish
Abominations, long since made of the Priests, under that Name, quoted from his own Verses in the
Wife of Bath
's Tale.
The Fifth Book lays open and confutes with many Arguments and Authorities, the absurd Accounts of
Transformations
by Sorcery, into Wolves, Asses, Cats,
&c.
Answers the Witchmongers Objections concerning
Nebuchadnezzar,
with their Error relating to
Lycanthropia
; and answers also their Arguments for
Transportation,
and from the Calamities of
Job
; concluding with the several sorts of Witches mention'd in the Scriptures, and how the word Witch is there apply'd.
The Sixth Book begins with an Exposition of the
Hebrew
Word
Chasaph,
wherein is answer'd that Objection in
Exodus, Thou shalt not suffer a Witch to live
; also of
Simon Magus
in
Acts
8. An Explanation also of that Place in
Deuteronomy,
wherein are recited all kind of Witches, with a Confutation of their Opinions, who hold they can work such Miracles, as are imputed to them. Observations upon the Use of Poison, by Women in all Ages more than Men. Of divers Practitioners with Poison in many Countries, called
Veneficia.
A great Objection answer'd concerning this kind of Witchcraft called
Veneficium.
What Confections used therein. Of Philtres, or Love-Potions, and the same confuted by Poets. Proofs that such Potions rather promote Death tbro' their Venom, than Love by Art; with a recital of many simple Ingredients, on which this Power is imposed. And this Chapter concludes, with
Bodin
's Charge of false
Greek,
and false Interpretation thereof, against
John Wier,
retorted upon himself.
The Seventh Book begins with explaining the
Hebrew
Word
Ob
in the
Old Testament,
translated
Pytho
or
Phyonicus Spiritus
; which
Hebrew
Word signifying most properly a Bottle, is there used because the
Pythonists
spake
hollow,
as in the bottom of their Bellies, whereby they are aptly in
Latin
call'd
Ventriloqui
; of which sort was
Elizabeth Barton
the
Holy Maid of Kent,
&c. by which Faculty they many times overthrow the good Fame of honest Persons. But our Author passing over a hundred Cosenages he cou'd recite of this kind; does here give us a large and true Story of a Wench named
Mildred Norrington,
practising her diabolical Witchcraft by this
Ventriloquy, Anno
1574, at
Westwell
in
Kent,
six Miles from his own House; with the Account of her detection before two discreet Justices, named
Thomas Wotton
of
Bocton Malherb,
and
George Darrel,
Esqs; Here, says our Author, compare this Wench with the Witch of
Endor,
and you shall see that both the Cosenages may be done by one Art. The Discovery also of other such Deceivers, as
Agnes Brigs,
and
Rachel Pinder
of
London,
who disgorged Pins, Clouts,
&c.
and the
Dutchman
at
Maidstone,
named
John Stiklebow,
who was dispossess'd of Ten Devils in 1572, according to the Pamphlet then printed. The Abuses of
Apollo
's Oracle; the Apostle's mistake of Spirits, with Arguments that they can assume no Shapes. Further of
Apollo
's Witches call'd
Pythonists,
and of
Gregory
's Letter to the Devil, with a Comparison between the Idol of
Apollo,
and our Rood of Grace, thro' the help of little St.
Rumbal
at
Boxly
in
Kent.
How many learned Men have been deluded in their Writings upon this Subject of Spirits. More of the Witch of
Endor,
and that
Samuel
was not raised indeed; the Dotage of
Bodin
and other
Papists
herein, and that Souls cannot be raised by Witchcraft. That neither the Devil nor
Samuel
were raised; but that it was a mere Trick according to the Guise of our
Pythonists.
Answers to the Objections of our Witchmongers in this Case. Expositions of the Places in Scripture, shewing how
Saul
was abused, and how it might all be wrought by
Ventriloquy.
With other Opinions produced and answer'd, tending to prove that our Miracles are commonly Knaveries, and especially of the Priests; that since
Luther
's Time these Spirits, Hags, Fairies, Imps, Incubi, Robin Goodfellows, Men in the Oak, Puckles, Fire-drakes, Hobgoblins, Tom-thumbs, and all the rest of this Black Brood of Bull-beggars, have much vanish'd and very little appear'd; and lastly, that those who will credit the Stories of Witches, must allow as much to their Power of working Miracles, as to that of
Christ.
The Eighth Book shews us how Miracles, the Gift of Prophecy, and Oracles are ceased; with a recital of
Plutarch
's Tale, believed by many learned Men, of the
Devil
's
Death
; and another out of the
Golden Legend
of a
godly Devil.
The Judgment of the Fathers upon Oracles, and their Abolishment, with their Transplantation from
Delphos
to
Rome
; also where, when, and how the priestly Sorcerers wrought their Feats of old; and when they ceased in
England.
The Ninth Book expounds the word
Kasam
or Divination; proves from Scripture the Lawfulness of making Observations on the Weather; that of other Observations, some are Indifferent, some Ridiculous, and some Impious. Further of the Idol of
Apollo,
and the ancient
Aruspices.
Of the Predictions of Soothsayers, and Lewd Priests, Astronomers, Physicians; and of Divine Prophecy. The diversity of True Prophets; of
Urim,
and the Prophetical Use of the twelve Precious Stones therein; and of the Divine Voice called
Echo.
Of Prophecies Conditional: Whereof the Prophecies in the
Old Testament
do treat, and by whom they were publish'd, with some Answers against Witches supernatural Actions. Of the Mircales in the
Old
and
New Testament,
and that we are not now to expect any more such.
The Tenth Book interprets the word
Onen,
and thereupon discourses of divine, natural and casual
Dreams,
with their Causes and Effects. The variance of old Writers touching Dreams. Against the Interpreters of Dreams, and that the Interpretation of them is ceased. Of
Hemingius
his diabolical Dreams, and that Witches nor any other can impose upon sleeping Men what Cogitations they list. The Cause of Magical or rather frightful Dreams. How Men have been deluded by Dreams to dig for Money, with the Order and Ceremony used therein; also an Account of Receipts for procuring pleasant Dreams, and the difference between Morning and Midnight Dreams. Receipts of Unctions used for the Transportation of Witches; with a Confutation of these Follies, and of the Witches Assemblies and Banquets. That the Prophecies in the
Old Testament
were mostly revealed in Dreams, and that such Revelations are not now to be look'd for. Of some Dreams coming to pass, others proving contrary, and
Nebuchadnezzar
's Rule to know a true Expositor of them.
The Eleventh Book begins with the Exposition of
Nahas,
or the flying of Birds called
Augury,
so passes to the
Jewish
Sacrifice to
Moloch,
with an Argument against Purgatory. The Cannibal Custom of the
Popish
Sacrifice in the Mass. The Superstition of the
Heathens
about Fire. Of the
Roman
Sacrifices, and their Esteem of Augury. That the Practisers of that Art were Coseners. Of the Ceremonies thereunto belonging: Upon what Signs and Tokens they did prognosticate. Observations on the Parts of Beasts. A Confutation of
Augury, Plato
's Opinion thereof. Of contrary Events and false Predictions. The Cosenage of
Sortilege,
or Lotteries. Of the
Cabalistical
Art. Of the first Ordaining and Profanation of Sacrifices, and of the Pope's Corruption of Sacrifices. Of the Objects upon which the Augures exercis'd their Prognostications. Of the Divisions in the Art, Persons admittable, and other Superstitions, especially by the common People. The variance of old Writers upon this Art; wherefore it is ridiculous; derided by
Cato, Aristotle,
&c. Of the silly Distinctions made thereof. Of
Figure-flingers,
and the Uncertainty of their Art. The Sentence of
Cornelius Agrippa
against judicial
Astrology.
The Subtilties and Impieties thereof, with further Instances of the Deceits of these
Genethliacs
or Nativity-Casters.
The Twelfth Book treats of Inchantments from the
Hebrew
Word
Habar.
In what Sense Words may be allow'd as
Charms.
What is forbidden in Scripture concerning Witchcraft. The Superstition of the
Cabilists
and
Papists.
The Offence of Charms, and what wou'd follow, if the Effects ascribed to them were true. Why God forbade the practice of Witchcraft. The Absurdity of the Law of the Twelve Tables, whereon their Estimation in miraculous Actions is grounded. An Instance of one arraign'd upon the Law of those Tables; where the said Law is proved ridiculous. Laws for the Punishment of Witches that work Miracles, and of
Popish
Laws against them. A Recital of the Poetical Authorities alledg'd by Witchmongers for the Proof of Witches. A Collection of
Popish
Tablets, Amulets, Charms, Agnus Dei,
&c.
against Diseases, Casualties,
&c.
How to make Holy Water, with several other Receipts, and the Opinion of
Ferrarius
touching them: Of
Homerical
Medicines, and several other
Popish
Charms for Man and Beast, especially for the Duke of
Alva
's Horse, which was consecrated or canoniz'd in the
Low Countries,
at the solemn Mass; wherein the Pope's Bull and his Charm was publish'd, the Duke sitting as Viceroy with his consecrated Standard in his Hand, till the Solemnity was over. Several Accounts of the charming of Serpents, Snakes,
&c. Mahomet
's Pidgeon, the tractable Ass at
Memphis,
with many other Instances of Charms, particularly with
waxen Images
; whereby the Impostures of Mother
Baker,
a famous
Kentish
Witch, were discover'd. Several Receipts used of old, to make Charms, as St.
Adelbert
's against Thieves, the Pope's Incantation in 1568, to the
Spaniards
for Success in the
Low-Country
Wars,
&c.
ending with a Confutation of the Virtues falsely ascribed to such Charms and Amulets, by ancient Writers.
The Thirteenth Book opens with explaining the
Hebrew
Word
Hartumim
or Natural Magic, and shews how the Antients travell'd for the Knowledge thereof. Of
Solomon
's Knowledge therein, the distinction thereof, and why it is condemn'd for Witchcraft. That this Study teacheth only the Works of Nature: What wonderful Effects are discover'd by it in Waters, Precious Stones, with the Use thereof by Magicians; the Sympathy and Antipathy of Natural and Elementary Bodies, particularly of two notorious Wonders not marvell'd at. The one a Piece of Earth which would fly the hot Steel with great swiftness, and pursue Gold as fast, with other Properties more incredible; the other a strange Stone which wou'd shine bright in the Dark, always labour'd to ascend,
&c.
But the former of these being found to signify a Man, the latter a Fire; our Author applies the manner of Expression to that often used in Magic, which sometimes consists as well in the deceit of Words as slight of Hand; and this introduces the Illusions and Confederacies here display'd in the Art of
Legerdemain.
Here he observes the Admiration there was at
Brandon
the Juggler, who by the Wounds and Words he used upon the Picture of a
Dove
painted on the Wall, promised the King before whom he performed, perhaps
Edward
VI. it being still in remembrance, that a live Dove then on the House-Top should fall down dead; which it did accordingly: The Juggler was forbidden the Practice of this Feat, as if he could murder any body so in Effigie, tho' the Mystery being here revealed, he appeared not to have more dangerous Power than any other body. We have here also many other of the Juggler's Tricks recited and revealed. Observations on
Pharaoh
's Magicians, a Comparison between them and our Witches. Many strange Experiments by Glasses, and the perspective Art. Remarks on the Feats of
Jannes
and
Jambres
; also on
Balaam
's Ass. But the Trick which was called the
Decollation
of
John Baptist,
perform'd by one
Kingsfield,
at
London,
in 1582, was long practised with great Surprize to the Spectators; as the League of
Stephen Taylor
and one
Pope,
the one to steal Horses, and the other to discover them, seems to have been with Profit to the Confederates. But the most dexterous Fellow for
Legerdemain,
in our Author's Time, was
John Cautares
of St.
Martin's
; not that himself was a mean Artist: for says he,
"If Time, Place, and Occasion serve, I can shew so much herein, that, I am sure,
Bodin, Spinaeus,
and
Vairus
would swear I were a Witch, and had a familiar Devil at Commandment: But truly my Study and Travel herein, hath only been employed to the end I might prove them Fools, and find out the Fraud of them that make them Fools, as whereby they may become wiser, and God may have that which to him belongeth."
With this, and the Patters or Prints, of some juggling Instruments before-mentioned, our Author ends this Chapter.
The Fourteenth Book treats of the Craft of Alchemy, recites
Chaucer
's Character and Opinion of Alchemists, and their Terms of Art. Their Pretensions by the Philosophers Stone and Waters, with other Characters, and Detections of them, by
Chaucer
in his
Chanon
's Yeoman's Tale. Several Stories of Persons cousened by Alchemists, among the rest, that of
Erasmus
in his
Colloquies.
The Opinion of some learned Men touching the Folly of Alchemy, as
Avicenna, Petrarch, &c.
That vain and deceitful Hope is the Cause of Delusion hereby, ending with the Story of the Courtier, who gave King
Lewis
XI. a fine Horse, because his Majesty had given a Peasant (who had often entertained him in his Hunting Diversions) a thousand Crowns for a Turnip; in hopes of a proportionable Reward, but received the Countryman's Present for his own.
The fifteenth Book having shewn the Significations of the Word
Jidoni,
a sort of Conjurers, whom our Author calls No small Fools, as not going to work with a Toad or a Cat, as Witches do, but with a kind of Majesty call up by Name, and have at Command, no less than seventy-nine principal and princely Devils, who have under them, as their Ministers, many Legions of petty Devils: and we have here a List of all their Names, with an Account of their Shapes, Powers, Government, their several Segniories, and Degrees: The Work of one
T. R.
in 1570. Whereunto is joined, the Hours wherein it is pretended, that the principal Devils may be bound or raised, and restrained from doing hurt. After which follows a Confutation of the manifold Vanities in these Accounts, and of the Predictions derived from the planetary Aspects and Motions; whereof we have here several Tables, with their Characters. The Forms used in the pretended Conjurations of the Spirits of dead Persons, and for finding hidden Treasures. The Conjuration of the three Fairy Sisters for the Ring of Invisibility, and for the enclosing of Spirits in a Crystal Stone; with Types or Figures explaining the same. The Receipt for making of Holy-water; Compacts with departing Persons to appear, and be bound,
&c.
Then follows a Confutation of this kind of Conjuration of raising, binding, and dismissing of the Devil, going invisible,
&c.
into which the Assassine was deluded, who murdered the Prince of
Orange,
1582. Also an Observation, that the chief Authors among us of those Conjurations were
T. R.
before-mentioned, and
John Cokers.
A Comparison between Popish Exorcists and Conjurers. The Detection of a late cousening Conjuration practised at
Orleans
by the
Franciscans.
Who may be Conjurers in the
Romish
Church, besides Priests; a ridiculous Definition of Superstition. Why there were no Conjurers in the Primitive Church; and that it is more difficult to conjure the Devil out of one bewitched, than one possessed; with many other absurd Distinctions. Some Conjurations taken out of the Pontifical and out of the Missal. The Rules of Popish Exorcists, and other Conjurers, all one; and how St.
Martin
conjured the Devil. That it is a shame for Papists to believe other Conjurers Doings, their own being of so little force; with
Hippocrates
's Opinion of the Art. How Conjurers have beguiled Witches. What Books they carry about to procure Credit-Wicked Assertions by the Ancients against
Moses
and
Joseph.
All magical Arts confuted, by an Argument concerning
Nero.
What
Cornelius Agrippa
and
Carolus Gallus
have left written thereof, and proved by Experience. Of
Solomon
's Conjurations from
Josephus, P. Lombard, Gratian, Durandus,
and the Lessons of the
Romish
Church upon St.
Margaret
's Day. Those Lessons translated, and a ridiculous Story of that St.
Margaret
cited. Some other Popish Miracles. Of Visions, Noises, Apparitions and imagin'd Sounds; wandering Souls, and other Illusions, with a Confutation thereof.
Cardan
's Opinion of strange Noises; how counterfeit Visions grow into Credit. Of
Boniface
his Knavery in counterfeiting a Voice from Heaven, by which he got the Popedom of his silly Predecessor
Coelestinus.
Of Echos, and
Cardan
's odd Story or a Man who was near being drowned by one; and of the strange Noise at
Winchester,
which was so much wondered at about 1569, tho' indeed a meer natural Noise engendered by the Wind and other concurring Causes. Of
Theurgy,
or working by good Angels, with the appendent Arts, and the Rejection thereof, as altogether papistical and superstitious; more particularly exposed in a Letter here recited, which was sent to our Author by
T. E.
Master of Arts, Practiser both of Physick, and also, in times past, of certain vain Sciences, for which he was now, 1582, in Prison, and condemned to die. In this Letter, it is confessed by the Writer of it, that in twenty-six Years practice of these secret Arts, and converse with those most familiar in them, he could meet with nothing true as pretended, or supernatural Performance, but that it was all Imposture and Delusion; and recommends a Book written in the old
Saxon
Tongue, by one Sir
John Malborne,
a Divine of
Oxenford,
three hundred Years past, detecting the Devices of Conjuration, or opening all the Illusions and Inventions of these Arts and Sciences; which Book this Letter-writer had left with the Parson of
Slangham
in
Sussex
; where, he tells our Author, if he would send for it in his Name, he might have it: But tho' he did send, and used the Interest of Men of Worship and Credit, particularly of the Knight of the Shire, who would have passed his word for the Restitution, yet such was the Folly and Superstition of this Parson, that he would not lend it for our Author's Perusal. But, in truth, he had so industriously stored himself with other
Authorities
and
Intelligences,
that he appears to have little needed those which this Book might have afforded; insomuch, that whatever lay clouded or shadowed in the Face of Truth, by this frightful Grey-Beard of Superstition, seems here discovered by the Light of those Authorities, and that of Reason, according to this ryming old Verse;
Quicquid Nix celat, Solis calor omne revelat.
The sixteenth Book contains a Conclusion, in manner of an Epilogue, repeating many of the former Absurdities of Witchmongers, with Confutations thereof, and the Authorities of
James Sprenger
and
Henry Institor,
Inquisitors and Compilers of
Malleus Maleficarum;
more particularly by what means the Vulgar have been brought to believe in Witches; with a Definition and Description of Witchcraft. Reasons to prove that their Charms, Characters,
&c.
are all Fables, and that those who use, them are all Cheats; and from the Confessions of the most notorious among them, more especially Mother
Bungie,
who, in divers Books, set out with Authority, is registered and chronicled, by the Name of the Great Witch of
Rochester
; who, on her Death-bed, confessed, That her Cunning consisted only in deluding and deceiving the People with some little Skill in Physick, and the Assistance of a Friend, named
Heron,
which was all the Spirit or Devil she had, whatever the World had been imposed on to believe. Further Detections of these Knaveries in one so bewitched, that he could read no Scripture but canonical, and a Devil that could speak no
Latin.
Of the Divination by the Sieve and Sheers, and by the Book and Key:
Hemingius
his Opinion thereof confuted, and many other juggling Delusions. The Consequences of believing in the Devil's Transformation, or assuming of different Shapes, exemplified in the Instances of Christ's Argument to
Thomas
; the Inhabitant of
Tigurie,
appearing to be in wicked Dealings with a Mare, as
Lavater
records; and the Story of Queen
Cunegunda
from
Crantzius,
with her Purgation by the Fiery Ordeal, or
Candentis Ferri.
After another idle Story expos'd, of the Devil preaching holy Doctrine, in the shape of a Priest, and Arguments to shew what a shame it is, after Confutation of the greater Witchcratfs, for any Man to give credit to the lesser Points thereof, we have a general Conclusion against those whom this Book concerns; which, with two or three Chapters upon natural Witchcraft, or Fascination, bewitching Eyes for Hatred and for Love, concludes the whole sixteen Book.
Then follows a Discourse upon Devils or Spirits; and first of Philosophers Opinions; also the Manner of their reasoning hereupon, and the same confuted. Herein the Author proceeds to shew how unsatisfactorily all Authors have written upon this Subject; particularly
Psellus,
whose absurd Assertions are here exposed; as also
Cardan
's about his Father's Familiar Devil.
Plato
's Opinion of Spirits, and of
Socrates
's familiar Devil. The nine Orders of Spirits and Angels, according to
Plato
and
Dionysius.
The meaning of Archangel, according to Mr.
Deering,
our Author's Kinsman, in his Lecture upon the
Hebrews.
The Commencement of Devils fondly gathered out of the 14th of
Isaiah.
Of
Lucifer
and his Fall; the Opinion of the
Cabalists, Talmudists
and Schoolmen, of the Creation of Angels. The Contention between the
Greek
and
Latin
Church about the Fall; and among the Papists. Enquiries where the Battle was fought between
Michael
and
Lucifer,
how long it continued, and what their Forces. Other fond Opinions about the fallen Angels, particularly among the
Rabbins,
Reasons against the Devil's Ugliness. That the Devil's Assaults are spiritual, and how grossly some understand the Scriptures herein. The Equivocation of the word Spirit, and how diversely taken in the Scriptures. Of Christ's healing the Blind, and of those possessed with Devils in the Gospel, or Lunacy, and other Diseases. How the word Devil is to be understood, both in the singular and plural Number. The Variation of Authors about Spirits and Souls. Popish Opinions of Spirits; of Day-devils, and Night-devils. That the Devils mentioned in Scripture, have their Nature and Qualities in their Names, here mentioned and interpreted. The Idols or Gods of the Gentiles distinguished. Their
Lares, Larvae, Manes, Daemones,
and
Virunculi Terrei, &c.
such as was
Robin Godfellow
in
England,
who would supply the Office of Servants, specially of Maids; and
Hudgin,
a very familiar and sociable Hobgoblin in
Germany,
so called because he always wore a Cap or Hood; therefore our Author thinks him a kind of
Robin Hood;
and that our Fryar
Rush
was altogether such another Fellow, brought up in the same School, the Kitchen, insomuch as the self-same Tale is written of one as the other, about the Scullion said to have been slain,
&c
for the reading whereof, we are referred to Friar
Rush
's Story, or else to
John Wierus, De praestigiis Daemonum.
Further of the
Romans
chief Gods, called
Dii selecti;
the various Gods in other Countries; of Popish provincial Gods, as St.
George,
St.
Andrew,
&c. A Comparison between them and Heathen Gods, where it appears we have had as great Traitors, as great Whores, as great Quacks and Impostors, among our sanctified and canonized Tribe, as the best of them. And whereas our ancient Saints were Patrons only over some one Province of Health, or had Power to cure only one Disease, nothing comes amiss to our Moderns thro' the Omnipotency of Witchcraft, yea greater Matters ascribed to their Powers, than to all other Saints; witness S. Mother
Bongie,
S. Mother
Paine,
S.
Feats,
S. Mother
Still,
S. Mother
Dutton,
S.
Kytrell,
S.
Ursula Kemp,
S. Mother
Newman,
S. Doctor
Heron,
S.
Rosimund,
with divers more, who deserve to be registered in the Pope's Kalendar, or the Devil's Rubric. Then follows a Comparison between the Heathens and the Papists, touching their Excuses for Idolatry. The Idolatry of the Council of
Trent.
A notable Story of a Hangman arraign'd, after he was dead and buried, taken from our Lady's
Rosary
; with a Confutation thereof, and several other Tales. Of
Moses
and
Elias
appearing in Mount
Tabor.
A Confutation of assuming Bodies, and of the Serpent tempting Eve. Exposition of the Curse rehearsed,
Gen.
3.
John Calvin
's Opinion of the Devil. Our Author's Opinion of the Nature of Spirits, and of the Devil, with his Properties. Against Witchmongers, and their idle Opinions of Corporal Devils, and particularly against
Brian Darcie
's Distinction of Spirits, and the Books published by
W. W.
and
Richard Gallis
of
Windsor.
Then comes the
Conclusion,
wherein the Spirit of Spirits is treated of, by the Illumination whereof, all Spirits are to be tried; with a Confutation of the Pneumatomachi, denying the Divinity thereof; which, with a Summary of the Chapters, concludes the whole Book.
XXXVIII.
The
VALE-ROYAL
of
ENGLAND:
or, The County Palatine of
CHESTER
Illustrated; wherein is contained a Geographical and Historical Description of that famous County, with all its Hundreds, Seats, Rivers, Towns, Castles,
&c.
Adorned with Maps and Prospects, with the Coats of Arms belonging to every Family. Performed by
W. SMITH
and
W. WEBB,
Gentlemen: Published by Mr.
DANIEL KING.
To which is annexed,
a Chronology
of all its Rulers and Governors, in Church and State. Also an excellent Diyscourse of the Isle of
MAN. Fol. 1656
Thus the common printed Title; but there is also a Title-Page printed from a Copper Plate bound before it, which entitles the Book more briefly,
A Description Historical and Geographical of the County Palatine of
Chester,
illustrated with divers Figures cut in Copper, and publish'd by
Daniel King
of
Chester, 1656. 'Tis inviron'd with Branches forming an Oval, containing the Arms of all the Earls of
Chester,
from
Hugh Lupus
to
Henry,
eldest Son of King
James
I. and on the Sides thereof, are two Standards supported by Wolves, and bearing the Arms of the County; which are in one of them, 3 Wheat-Sheaves; and in the other, a Wolf's Head eraz'd. As for this Publisher,
Daniel King,
tho'
Ant. Wood
might receive a private Character of him from a noted Author, in a Letter, intimating he was an ignorant and knavish Fellow, we see not, with what Justice the same is published, in relation to this Book. It is plain, that he commendably procured these Accounts of
Chester,
which might never have seen the Light but for him; and has faithfully published them, justly ascribing every Part to its due Owner; that he hath industriously adorned them with many Sculptures; has assumed no part to himself but what was visibly his own, and was in so much Credit with the Gentry of the County, that many of them were evidently his Patrons, and Encouragers: wherefore we cannot but think rather with Dr.
Fuller,
That seeing this
Daniel King
had, in his Travels, got the Mystery both of
Surveying
and
Engraving,
and used the same to enliven the
Descriptions
above, which he set forth, with so many Cuts of
Heraldry
and
Topography,
"That
Cheshire
is chiefly beholden to his Pains."
Nay, he further acknowledges himself so much beholden to the particular Courtesy of the Man, through his many Communications, as to have verefied his
Anagram,
and been even a
kind Angel
to him.
.
THIS Collection is dedicated by the said
Daniel King
to the Worshipful Sir
Orlando Bridgman.
Then follows a Letter to the Editor, by his Cousin
John King,
encouraging the Publication in hand thro' the Merits of his Labours therein. After which, we have Verses in
Latin
and
English,
upon the same, and another Letter to him, by his Friend
Thomas Brown.
In his Preface to the Reader, we learn, that the first Part of this Volume was the Work of
William Smith,
long since
Rouge-dragon,
Pursuivant at Arms, and communicated to him by Mr.
Ranulph Crew,
Grandson to the Lord Chief Justice
Crew,
in whose hands the Copy was left. The second, was the Work of Mr.
William Webb,
heretofore a Clerk in the Mayor's Court at
Chester
; and this was imparted by that great Lover of Antiquities, Sir
Simon Archer
of
Tanworth
in
Warwickshire.
Both these Pieces relate purely to the County Palatine of
Chester.
The third, touching the
Isle of Man,
was written by Mr.
James Chaloner,
whose Abilities in historical Matters, the Work itself will speak. To all which are added by this Publisher, several Prospects and other Pieces of Sculpture, for the better Ornament of the whole; as also, thro' the help of some that were Well-wishers thereto, A Translation of divers Foundation-Charters, with other things of good Note. Then follows this Remark,
"That there is no County in
England
more famous for a long-continued Succession
of ancient Gentry
than this of
Chester,
will not be denied, nor any that can afford Materials with so little Trouble and Charge, for the setting forth their
Descents
and memorable
Imployments,
insomuch as the Substance of all public Records meerly relating thereto, for almost 400 Years, are carefully preserved in the Castle at
Chester
; and that the private Evidences concerning the particular Families of that County, are, by reason of their long Duration, less dispersed than those of many others be thro' the great and frequent Changes that have befallen them in most Places."
But our Publisher, apprehensive, belike, that his Authors, however they may have preserved many worthy Memorials, had not made all the Advantage they might have done of those Records,
"hopes therefore, that these Essays of the Persons above-mentioned, now coming to the View of the World, will for the Reasons before express'd, considering the Worthiness of the Subject, stir up such whose greater Abilities may, by a more exact Survey and Search into the Antiquities of this Shire, contribute further to its Honour, by restoring to Light its ancient Glory, for the more ample Content of all Persons concerned therein, and their own lasting Memory."
After this Preface, we have the Publisher's Map of the County Palatine of Chester, which Mr.
Randolph Crew
had drawn with a Pen. Then begins the Work under the Title of,
The Vale Royal of England,
with
a Catalogue of the Kings of Mercia,
or
March
; which Kingdom in the
Saxon Heptarchy
reached from
London
to the River of
Marsey,
which parts
Cheshire
from
Lancashire,
containing seventeen Counties, and Part of two more. This Catalogue contains 22 Kings, beginning
Anno
5
5 with
Crida,
descended from
Woden,
and ending in 886, with Ceolwolph. Next we have an Account, gather'd, as the former seems to have been, from
Fox, Holinshed, Llhuyd, Camden,
&c. of
the Dukes and Earls of March,
before the Conquest, who were also Palatines of
Chester
; for that it was a County Palatine before the Conquest, appears in the
Supplication
here exhibited to King
Henry
VI. by the Inhabitants thereof; and also that they were, among other Privileges, exempted from the granting of Subsidies, appears by that King's
Answer
thereunto. Then we have a Confirmation of the
Liberties
of the County Palatine by Queen
Elizabeth,
1568, with the Opinions of the Judges,
Dier, Weston, Harper,
and
Carns,
concerning the Jurisdiction and Liberties of the said County. Here we enter upon a particular
Description
of the County; its Length about 44 Miles; Breadth about 25, and Compass 112 Miles; Number of Market-Towns 11; Parish Churches 87; Longitude 17 Deg. 30 Min. and Latitude 53 Deg. 30 Min. with the reason, from its low Situation, of its being named the Vale-Royal, by King
Edward
I. when he founded an Abbey in the midst of the Shire. So we proceed to the Temperament of the Air, the Fertility and Products of the Soil, among which the
Salt-Wells
are not forgot; lastly of their Buildings, the Disposition of their People, and their Manner of House-keeping. Hence we pass to the Waters and their Courses, beginning with the River
Dee
; so of the
Marsey,
the
Weaver,
the
Dane, Bollin, Peever, Wheelock,
Taume,
and the
Goit
; with others mentioned by
John Leland,
and
W. Harrison.
Thus we come to the Particularities of
Cheshire,
that is, the Divisions or
Hundreds,
into which the County is distinguished, and they are seven. Of
Weral,
the first here mentioned, we have a Description from
Leland,
and of
Helbrie
Island: Then follow the Names of all the
Villages
and
Townships
in this Hundred. So we go on to
Broxton,
with a List of all the Townships therein; the like of
Nantwich, Edsbury, Northwich, Bulkley,
and
Maxfield.
Here we have a brief Account of the Antiquity of the City of
Chester,
from
Henry Bradshaw
and
Ranulph Higden,
two Monks of that City, and from
Holinshed
and
Harrison
; and then a Map giving a Prospect of
Chester,
the Ground Plot, and Arms of the Earls since the Conquest. Then we advance more particularly to the Longitude and Latitude of the City, Descriptions of the Walls, the Gates, the Bridge, the Castle, Custom-House, Shire-Hall, Exchequer, and the Parish Churches in
Chester.
Next of the Mayor, Aldermen, Sheriffs, Common-Hall, the
Pendice,
the
Rows,
the Mercer's
Row
and Conduits. Then of the Bishoprick of
Chester.
The Division of
Mercia
into five Bishopricks. The Names of the Bishops of
Chester,
since the Beginning of King
Henry
VIII. Market-Towns in
Cheshire.
The Manner of making Salt at
Nantwich,
and at
Northwich.
After that short Account of the Market-Towns, and some others of principal Note, and a Reference to the Map for the rest, not named here, we have the Genealogy of the Earls of
Chester,
since the Conquest; wherein is briefly shewed some Part of their Deeds, beginning with
Hugh Lupu
,
and ending with
Edward
the
Black Prince,
who was the eleventh Earl. After these follows a Note of the chief Places of Gentlemen in
Cheshire,
from
John Leland
; and next, the Names of all the
Knights, Esquires, Gentlemen,
and
Freeholders
in the County
Palatine
of
Chester,
and in what Hundred they dwell, taking up about three Leaves and a half. Then comes a List of all the
Mayors
and
Sheriffs
of
Chester,
beginning 1320, ending 1586, about fourteen Leaves. After this, we have another List of the
Benefices,
or Rectories, and Vicaridges in the County, with their
Valuations,
from a MS. in the Library of St.
John
's College,
Cambridge.
Then comes the Descent of the Barons of
Haulton,
Constables of
Chester,
and a Sculpture representing
Beeston
Castle, with the Castle and Town of
Haulton
; also some
Latin
Verses upon
Beeston
Castle, built by
Ranulph,
third Earl of
Chester,
from
Leland,
with Translations of the last
Distich,
from
Speed
and
Camden
; and a Note of the Battle on
Blore
Heath,
Anno
1459; which, with another Note touching the
Arms
of the Gentry in this County, introducing eleven Pages of them, represented in
Sculpture, alphabetically,
and a
Table
of the remarkable Passages, in the foregoing Discourse, finishes this Part of the
Vale-Royal,
ascribed to
William Smith,
by our Editor as aforesaid; which, besides the Sculptures, takes up 99 Pages.
The other Part, or Description of this
Vale-Royal,
by
William Webb,
M. A. and sometimes Under-Sheriff to Sir
Richard Lee,
begins with his Wishes, that the Labours of Mr.
John Norden
had been continued to the finishing of that Historical and Chronographical Description of the rest of the Shires of this famous Isle, which he had begun in that of
Middlesex:
also his Commendations of our Worthy Countryman, Mr.
John Speed
's Labours of the same nature. At the End of this Introduction, he gives us a summary Account, for his more methodical Proceeding, of what Matter he has chosen to treat, and in what manner; so enters upon a Description of the City and County Palatine of
Chester
; and because
Broxton,
in some sort, contains or borders upon, and almost encompasses the said City, he first makes a short Survey of that
Hundred,
then more particularly describes the City itself, recites its Names, remarks upon the ancient Foundations and Buildings thereof, more as a Topographer than Antiquary, tho' not wholly avoiding historical Observation, where it will illustrate his Account, as himself professes. The Authors used in this Description, are
Giraldus Cambrensis, Peter Langtoft, Ranulph Higden, Harding, Caxton, Fabian, Holinshed, Stow, Camden,
and a manuscript Life of St.
Werburg,
in
English
Verse, by
Henry Bradshaw,
Monk of
Chester
; out of whom he makes several Quotations, and calls him their best Antiquary. Then follows a Discourse of the Foundation and Endowment of the Abbey of St.
Werburg
in
Chester,
written by
N. N.
with two Sculptures representing the Ground-Plot of her Church, and the Southern Prospect of it. This holy Virgin appears to have been the Daughter of
Wulpher,
King of
Mercia,
who died
A. Dom.
675. She had the Command over the Monasteries of
Weedon, Trentham, Repton,
and
Hambury.
In her tender Years was professed under her Aunt
Andry
at
Ely,
lived much at
Weedon,
deceas'd at
Trentham,
and was buried at
Hambury,
but twice translated, first from
Trentham
to
Hambury
about the Year 708, afterwards to
Chester,
about 875, as the 2 B. and 2 Chap. of her
Life
aforesaid testify. After which follow several monumental Inscriptions in the Quire of the said Abbey, and in St.
Nicholas
Chapel, for
William Downham,
Bishop of
Chester,
who died 1577; Dr.
Geo. Lloyd,
Bishop of
Sodor,
1615; Dr.
John Lloyd,
a famous Civilian, 1607; Sir
Geo. Beverley
; the famous Abbot
Simon Ripley,
who died about 1492; Sir
W. Gerrard,
1581; and in St.
Mary
's Chapel, Sir
Henry Troutbeck,
round the Effigies of whose Body, in compleat Armour, is neatly wrought a Wreath of Trouts. Here also was buried the late famous Citizen
Robert Brerewood,
Alderman, and thrice Mayor of
Chester,
who was, says our Author,
"The happy Father of the learned
Edw. Brerewood,
of
Oxford
; whose surpassing Progress in the Studies of all manner of Learning, the University does yet, and for ever will ring loud of; and
Gresham
College in
London,
where he was
Mathematical
Reader, will, to the World's end, bewail the want of; being deprived of him by an untimely Death, before he had finished, or taken Order for Preservation of such learned Labours, as, if they were published, wou'd make the World beholden to
Chester,
the Nurse of such a Father, which begat such a Son."
Here are also recited several Inscriptions of several other Mayors, Aldermen,
&c.
of the said City. Then, after some Observations upon the River
Dee,
and the renewing of the Haven, our Author gives us the Remainder of his Remarks upon
Broxton
Hundred, taking notice all the way he travels along, by the Towns and Lordships, of the principal Seats, or Mannor-Houses, and by whom possessed or inhabited. This is also his Course thro' the Hundred of
Nantwich,
where we have a Recital of the Foundation-Charter of
Cumbermere
Abbey in
Chester,
founded
Anno
1133, by
Hugh Malbanc,
from the Annals of
Crocksdon,
in the
Cotton
Library. In this Hundred, we have some Remarks upon the Excellency of their Cheese, on their Salt-Pits or
Wiches,
and a Sculpture of
Crew
-Hall. In the Hundred of
Northwich,
our Author thinks the Ale of
Sandach
as worthy of Praise, as Mr.
Camden
does that of
Derby
; and if that Ale got its Name from the old
Danish
word
Oel,
as he says, our Author knows not why this may not, almost with as little Variation, come from
Oil,
being almost as substantial in handling. He also remarks upon the common Report of the Trees, which are seen floating in
Bagmere
Pool above Water, just before any Heir of the House of
Brereton
the Owner thereof dies; but looks upon it as meerly accidental. In
Eadsbury
Hundred, we have the Foundation-Charter of the Abbey of
Dernhall,
in the County of
Chester,
translated afterwards to the
Vale-Royal,
given by
Edward,
eldest Son of King
Henry
III. in the 54th Year of his Reign; also the said King
Henry
's Letters of Recommendation to all Abbots,
&c.
in
England,
for Books to be bestowed on the said Abbey; also the Charter for Translation of the said Abbey to the
Vale-Royal.
This Hundred he concludes with an Apology for passing over some old Prophecies, some conceited Names of Trees, Moss-Pits, Pools, long Shoots of old Archers, a Horse Race or two, and the latter Newfound-Well, because he supposes his long Journey in this little Hundred, has well nigh tired his Reader already. In
Werall
Hundred, when he comes to
Birket
Wood, we have a Prospect, in Sculpture, of the Ruins of
Berkenhead
Abbey. A Reference to the
Monasticon,
fol. 404; with the Charter of
Hamon Massie
's Donation of the Church of
Bowdon,
and another Charter of Power to the Monks of
Berkenhead.
Thus he passes on, as through the rest of the
Hundreds,
giving Descriptions of the chief
Seats
all the way, and Characters of the
Gentry
who possessed them, till he arrives again at the famous City of
Chester
; and here takes the Government with its Governours under Consideration, so begins with a Narrative of the
Earls
of
Chester
; and first of those four or five before the Conquest, who were named
Edolf,
from the Testimony of
Ranulph Cestrensis
and
Fabian.
2.
Curson,
according to
John Harding.
3. The famous
Leofric,
whose Power, Grandeur, and charitable Works are celebrated by many Historians; but the Story of his Wife
Godwina,
or
Godiva,
riding through the City of
Coventry
naked, to obtain the Franchisement of the City, is suspected by our Author. 4. His Son
Algarus.
But these two (and much less
Jonas,
mentioned in the Chronicle of
St. Albans,
or
Othonel
) are, tho' allowed to have been Earls of
March,
by Sir
John Fern,
in his
Second Part of Lacie's Nobility,
not reckoned to have been Earls of
Chester,
but he thinks they are so mistaken to have been, by their Residence or Abode in that City, or thereabouts. Here we enter upon the History of the Earls of
Chester
from the Conquest, of whom there is more certain Record; beginning with
Hugh Lupus,
who was the Son of
William
the Conqueror's Sister, and we have a Sculpture representing the said Earl in Parliament with the Barons and Abbots of the County Palatine; which
Hugh
having governed the Earldom 40 Years, died about 1107. In the like manner, we have a Chapter a-piece upon the six ensuing Earls, ending with
John Scot,
who died in 1237, without Issue. King
Henry
III. took the Earldom of Chester into his hands, and it was thenceforward held by Princes of the Blood Royal; of whom, after a little Account of the Barons under the ancient Earls, we have also a Catalogue down to Prince
Charles.
This is followed with a Discourse of the
Ecclesiastical
State and Government in this County; the Successions of the
Bishops,
and, with more certainty, from the 33d of
Henry
VIII. ending with Dr.
John Bridgman.
The next Chapter treats of the Government of the County and City, by the Officers, or Princes, who ruled here after the Earls, down to King
James
I. Then we have a Table of the Mayors and Sheriffs of
Chester,
from 1242 to 1655, interspersed with little historical Memoirs of some noted Occurrences, happening under several Years within that Time and Place. After this, we have the Names of the Justices of
Chester,
with another List of the Sheriffs of the County: and the whole closes with a Copy from
Domesday
Book,
sub Titulo, Cestersheire
; shewing in whose Possession the Lands of this County were at the Conquest. So ends this second and more copious Narrative of the said County Palatine, containing 239 Pages; and has an
Index,
like the former, at the End of it.
But here follows another Tract, not before spoken of in either of the Title-Pages before the Book, or in the Editor's Preface, not being communicated perhaps till they were printed; and it is called
Chronicon Cestrense,
written by
Samuel Lee,
as appears at the End of his Epistle to the said Editor his ingenious Friend Mr.
D. King,
dated
May
8, 1656. In this Epistle, perceiving the exact Times of the former Rulers of that Province, not so much attended as might illustrate that
Vale-Royal,
he desired to communicate to Paper, what he has observed in his Reading, which might conduce to the fixing of the Times and Seasons, wherein the noble Atchivements of its Rulers and Inhabitants have been performed. And indeed he has shew'd himself more critically acquainted with all our ancient Historians, as to Time and Place, the two Eyes of History, than both the foregoing Authors put together. His Work begins with a Chapter upon the Romans in
Cheshire,
in which we have the various Opinions of several Authors concerning its Longitude and Latitude; but he prefers
Shakerley
in his
British Tables,
before all the rest. Then we have, in Chapter 2, the Kings, Dukes, and Earls of
Mercia,
with the particular Earls of
Chester
from the Conquest, and those of the Royal Blood, disposed in their exact Times, in five several Sections. The third Chapter treats of the Bishops of
Mercia,
who had their Seats sometimes at
Coventry,
sometimes at
Chester,
most commonly at
Litchfield,
and therefore are usually so stiled; but had
Cheshire
under their Episcopal Government. Also of the Bishops of
Chester
since the Conquest; and of the peculiar Bishops of
Chester,
from the Time of King
Henry
VIII. in four Sections. The fourth and last Chapter discourses of the Parliamentary Barons of the Earls of
Chester:
And first of the Barons Temporal, in which we have the Stem of the Barons of
Haulton
; lastly, of the Barons Spiritual, being an Account of the Earls, Bishops, and Abbots. But before we leave this Work wherein the Author has proved himself so expert in calculating and fixing of ancient Times, as to make us wish that
Saxon
History he promises in two or three Places, had seen the light; we shall only remark out of his second Chapter, upon the
Mercian
Monarchy, how he accounts for many Defects in our old historical Computations; where he says,
"Considering that all our Monkish Writers more skillful in numbering of Beads than Years, did
uno tramite
follow the
Dionysian
Account, a thing diligently to be attended in the reading of our
monastical
Writers, I hope to extricate myself out of these Difficulties, by treating a little of it before I begin with the Reigns of the Kings of
Mercia.
"
Then having given an Example to shew wherein that Account is deficient, and Direction to several Authorities for Confirmation thereof, he further
"refers this to be proved more at large in its proper Place, when he treats about the
Saxons
Arrival into our Land, demonstrating their Entrance to have been in the Vulgar Year of Christ 428, and not in 449 or 450, as our old Authors usually fix'd it; whereby great and knotty Difficulties have tied up the History of the
Saxon
Dominion in this Island."
Thus much of this Chronological Treatise, containing 55 Pages. We come now, lastly, to
A short Treatise of the Isle of Man,
&c. illustrated with several Prospects of the Island by
D. King,
1556. 'Tis dedicated to
Thomas
Lord
Fairfax,
Lord of
Man,
and of the Isles, by the Author
James Chaloner,
one of the Commissioners for settling Affairs in that Island, who dates his said Epistle from
Middle-Park, Dec.
1, 1653; wherein it appears, he was the rather induced to present the same to his Lordship, because of his Respect to Antiquities, so signally manifested in patronizing our notable
English
Antiquary Mr.
Roger Dodsworth,
in his Collections, composing and publishing of that singular Piece his
Monasticon,
&c. The Work is divided into six Chapters, which, after a Map of the Island environ'd with little Prospects of some notable Parts or Places in it, begins, 1. with the Situation of the
Isle of Man.
2. Concerning the Inhabitants, whence derived, their Language the
Manks
Tongue, and of the Translation of the Bible therein, and of the Conditions of the People. 3. Of the State Ecclesiastical; of the Bishops, Monasteries, and Free-Schools, with three Prospects in Sculpture, of
Balisaly
Abbey, the Nunnery; and the Bishop's Court. 4. Of the Civil Government, and the supreme Governors, particularly King
Edward
II. his Grant of the Island to
Henry
Lord
Beaumont
; and here we have a Sculpture of the Arms of the
Beaumonts.
Then the Author descends to the inferior Officers, and the Judicatories of the said Isle. The fifth Chapter is concerning the Trade of the Isle. And the last Chapter is of the Strength of the Island, where we have three Prospects in Sculpture, of the Castle
Rushen, Peel
Castle, and
Douglas
Fort; upon which Fortifications and others, that might be wanting, our Author concludes, That the
Poverty
of the Island is its greatest
Security.
The whole is no more than 32 Pages, followed with a Leaf of
Addenda, Errata,
and a Table of the true Longitude and Latitude of certain Cities in
England,
which ends the whole Book.
XXXIX.
RELIQUIAE BODLEIANAE:
Or some Genuine Remains of Sir
THOMAS BODLEY;
containing his
LIFE, the first
Draught
of the STATUTES of the PUBLIC LIBRARY at OXFORD, (in
English
) and a
Collection
of LETTERS to Dr. JAMES, &c.
Publish'd from the
Originals
in the said Library.
Octavo, 1703. Pages 383.
THESE
Remains
of that famous
Founder
of the
Public Library
at
Oxford,
are pretty well known to have been published, tho' their Editors Name appears not to them, by the late Mr.
Hearne.
In his
Preface,
after having touch'd upon the Antiquity of
Letters
and
Libraries,
and shewn how ancient they were in
Egypt
; what a magnificent Collection was made there by
Ptolemy,
and what Ambition the
Greeks
and
Romans
had of this kind; he descends to observe how early Learning flourish'd in
Britain
; and that in King
Alfred
's Time, there were divers Libraries for the Preservation of Learning; but is more particular of
Richard de Bury,
Bishop of
Durham,
his noble Gift of Books to this University in 1295, as may be further gather'd from his own Account in his
Philobiblos, sive de Amore Librorum,
first printed at
Paris,
afterwards at
Oxford,
4to, 1599, and since in 8vo. Also of
Thomas Cobham,
Bishop of
Worcester
's Building for a Library in the said University in 1320. That after this, another Library was built there by Duke
Humphrey,
and famous in 1439, which falling to Ruin towards the end of Queen
Elizabeth
's Reign, Sir
Thomas Bodley,
a second
Ptolemy,
began to restore it in 1597, finish'd it in two Years, and in a few more so nobly endow'd it with Books, Revenues, and other Buildings, that it is accounted one of the
most famous Libraries in the World
; excelling, according to the Accounts of Travellers, the
Vatican
at
Rome
; that being so full of Corruptions and Forgeries. The
History
of the
Bodleian Library
is given us by the
Oxford
Antiquary (
Anthony Wood
) at large: But the
Catalogue
of the Printed Books, by Dr.
Hyde
: We have had one since also of the MSS; but both being imperfect, we are here told, an
Appendix
to the former, as big as the Doctors Catalogue, was now ready for the Press; and that an
Appendix
also to the latter, was in some time to be publish'd; yet are we still in expectation of them. The Editor likewise says, 'Twas for the sake of this noble Library, that lately, in his searches therein, finding the
Life
of Sir
Thomas Bodley
; the first Draught of its
Statutes,
and a Collection of his Letters to Dr.
James,
the first
Keeper
of it, all written by Sir
Thomas
his own Hand, he took a Transcript of them, and sent them to the Press; that others, imitating Sir
Thomas
his Zeal and Industry for the good of Learning, might become Benefactors themselves to such a noble Repository; which they cou'd not do at a better time, since the
Act
of
Parliament
for sending certain Copies thither, of Books printed at
London,
was expired. The
Life,
he says, has been printed some Years before, and two Letters to Sir
Francis Bacon,
lately, at the end of Archbishop
Usher
's Letters; but the Copies of the former, being dispersed, and the latter, containing Matter of Moment, it was thought fit to reprint them.
In the LIFE
of Sir
THO. BODLEY
written by himself,
consisting of 15 Pages, he tells us he was born at
Exeter
in
Devonshire,
the 2d of March 1544, of Worshipful Parents. That his Father, a known Enemy to Popery, fled in Queen
Mary
's Reign into
Germany,
sent for his Family and settling at
Geneva,
when our Author was twelve Years of Age, had him instructed in
Hebrew
and
Greek,
by
Chevalerius
and
Beroaldus
; and in Divinity by
Calvin
and
Beza,
besides Domestic Teachers. In the beginning of Queen
Elizabeth
's Reign, they return'd to
London,
and he was sent to complete his Studies at
Oxford,
where he took his Batchelor of Arts Degree, and was chose Probationer of
Merton
College in 1563, and the Year after admitted Fellow. In 1565 read the
Greek Lecture.
Proceeded Master of Arts 1566, and read for that Year,
Natural Philosophy
; was elected one of the Proctors in 1569. Supply'd for a long time, the Place of
University Orator.
Travell'd into
Italy, France,
and
Germany,
to acquire the Modern Tongues in 1576. In 1585, was sent by the Queen to several
German
Princes, to procure their Aid for the King of
Navarre.
Also to
Henry
III. of
France,
both for this King's Advantage and that of the
Protestant
Cause. In 1588 was sent to the
Hague,
and there admitted one of their Council of State, and acquitted himself in his Charge, so much to the Queen's Satisfaction, that thenceforward he rarely received any
Instructions
in these Proceedings of State. After his return from near five Years Foreign Employment, he was sent to the
Hague
again but return'd in less than a Year: Yet was no sooner come home, but the Queen pleas'd with his Discoveries, sent him again to the
States,
with Charge to pursue, what he had secretly propos'd; whereby all was brought to the Issue desir'd. In all which Employments, he had no one more to his Friend among the Lords of the Council, than the Treasurer
Burghly,
who was of Opinion there was no Man so sit for the Office of Secretary of State, and whose Intention was, when he advanced his own Son thereto, to make Sir
Thomas
his Collegue. But before he return'd from the
United Provinces
in 1597, the Earl of
Essex
in Opposition to the
Cecils,
had so prodigally recommended his Sufficiency to the Queen for the Post aforesaid, that she (who hated the Earl's Ambition) was not the readier to prefer him, tho' they were to be jealous of him. Thus finding his Preferment on this Quarter obstructed, and considering what a slender holdfast the Earl had with the Queen; withal his declining Years, and the easy Circumstances of his own Fortune, he resolv'd to retire; and tho' he had afterwards, both in the Queen's Reign, and King
James
's, many honourable Invitations, as well to Foreign as Domestic Employments, he concluded at last
to set up his Staff at the Library Door in Oxon,
and accommodate that ruin'd Place for the Public Use of Students; finding himself competently furnish'd with the fourfold Aid necessary thereto, which was a Knowledge in the Learned and Modern
Tongues,
as well as sundry kinds of Scholastic Literature; a
Purse-Ability
; Store of Honourable
Friends,
and
Leisure
to follow the Work: But how well he has sped; he thinks that which is already perform'd in sight, that which besides he has given for the Maintenance of it, and which he afterwards purposes to add, will so abundantly testify, that he needs not be the Publisher of the Worth of his own Institution. Written,
&c.
1609. Signed
T. B.
Then follows:
Sir THOMAS BODLEY's
first Draught of the
STATUTES
of the
PUBLICK LIBRARY
at
OXON,
transcribed
from the
Original
Copy, written by his own
Hand
and reposited in the
Archives
of the said
Library.
Herein, upon the Consideration that no Institution can have the good Effects intended, unless there be Statutes to encounter and restrain the Disorders of ill-affected Persons, it is ordain'd, by the Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor, Doctors, Proctors, Masters, Regents,
&c
of the great Convocation of the University upon their frequent Consultation with Sir
Thomas,
That some one be deputed to the keeping of this Library, who is a diligent Student, Trusty, Active and Discreet; a Graduate, a Linguist, unmarried and unbeneficed. That the manner of electing such a
Keeper,
shou'd be like that yearly practis'd in the choice of their Proctors; and first the Electors to be tender'd one Oath, then the Elected another, which are here specified. That the said Keeper is not to be displaced but by his own Assent, unless for some heinous Offence or apparent Insufficiency. That his Business shall be to keep and continue the great Register-Book, chain'd to the Desk at the upper Window of the Library, in which are to be inroll'd the Names of Benefactors thereto, whether mean Persons or great: Which Book to be fairly written, and laid to open sight, as a Token of thankful Acceptation and Inducement of Imitation to Posterity. He is further also to range all his Books according to their Faculties, to assign to every Family its Catalogues and Tables, dispose of the Authors therein named Alphabetically, and besides their Names and Title of their Works, express in what sized Volume printed, the Place where, and the Year when. Upon Gifts of Books to the Library, what Order to be taken, that they be put up in good plight, and the Charge to be supply'd by the Vice-Chancellor, (Receiver of the Library Rents) and upon Gifts in Money; how it is to be disposed of to the Donors satisfaction. That for the Accommodation of Students, the Keeper is not to be exempted one whole Day in the Year upon Penalty of 20 Shillings, except
Sunday, Christmas-day,
and some others here named: But to come constantly to the opening of the Library Doors, and give access to others from Eight to Eleven in the Morning, and Two till Five in Afternoon, from
Easter
to
Michaelmas
; but the rest of the Year, from One to Four in the Afternoon; a Warning-Bell to be rung at his Ingress and Egress. None to enter by Night, with Candle, Lamp,
&c.
Next, of the care to be taken by Students in reading the Books, fastning the Clasps and Strings, untangling the Chains, and leaving the Volumes in the Places they found them. And for the smaller Volumes within the Grates, and under the Custody of the Keeper alone, he is to deliver them out by Hand and Tale, and with Condition, that they be perused in sight, and presently restor'd to him or his Assistant, who is to look out and deliver Books so ask'd for, and but six at a time of one sort or other, unless he be won to gratify some Persons to exceed that Number. No Books to be lent out of the Library upon any Security whatever; and in Case of Books to be sold as unprofitable, or chang'd for better Editions, or carried out to be new bound, the Keeper to consult the Overseers to be appointed. The Keeper's Absence to be dispensed with in case of Business, seven Days every Quarter; but his Office to be supply'd by some able Graduate, who is of known Fidelity, or shall take the Oath. And if the Case is such, that longer Absence is allow'd by common Suffrage in Convocation, to be accorded with. For this continual Attendance and Engagement, the Keeper tho' he has greater Advantages to advance his Knowledge and Credit than other Students, is to have, besides the Annual Stipend of 20
Nobles,
which was the Donation of King
Henry
IV. issuable from the University Treasure, 33 Pounds, 6 Shillings and 8 Pence, and to be paid half-yearly out of the Library Revenue, and his Assistant Ten Pounds; and Four Pounds more to a poor Scholar or Servant, for sweeping, wiping,
&c.
The choice of these to be at the Keeper's Discretion, their Payment at the Vice-Chancellor's care, and displacing of them in the power of the Overseers. That for the safer Custody of the Revenue aforesaid, it shou'd be lock'd up where the University Rents are kept, in an Iron Chest, under three different Locks, with double Keys, to remain with the Vice-Chancellor and two Proctors; which last two are to be Witnesses of the Sums brought in or taken out and register'd by the third. The Persons to be admitted as
Students
are next distinguish'd; besides all Graduates, Benefactors,
&c.
Strangers, or such as have no University Education, or been Contributors, may for the furtherance of their Study obtain the Freedom of Recourse; the same being craved as a Grace in the Convocation House, and the Oath of Fidelity to the Library, here exhibited, first by them, as by all other Persons, before the constant Liberty of Entrance, taken; and a Penalty impos'd upon those who intrude without Permission before they are sworn; unless accompanied with one who is sworn; as also upon any who shall be convicted of dismembering, purloining, or corrupting the Sense of any Books. Lest the Keeper shou'd be tardy in his Duty, eight principal Graduates are appointed perpetual Overseers and Visitors of the Library, every 8th Day of
November,
(the Day of first opening or free Access,) who are not only to examine how well the Keeper has perfom'd his Charge, but direct him in doubtful Matters, and reform him in erroneous ones; also to appoint the Exchange, or disposal of superfluous, and Purchase of new Books; and to have forty Shillings for a Dinner or Supper that Day, also Gloves of Ten Shillings a Pair, to the five Professors of the King's Lectures, and the two Proctors, which two are also to have forty Shillings each, for the Custody of the Keys; one Pair of Gloves at five Shillings to the Beadle then attending; one Pair of 20 Shillings to the Vice-Chancellor, with 20 Nobles in regard of his Trouble, he only being to deal with the Employment of the Annual Rents of the Library: Yet at the end of the Year to let the Visitors and Keeper see the Money remaining in the Iron Chest, with the Account of Receipts and Disbursements, which they are to audit, so deliver up his Keys and Accounts to the New Vice-Chancellor, relating the State thereof, at the next Convocation; who are to take notice of the last Vice-Chancellor's Discharge of his Trust, according to his Merit; and in all former Acts and Decrees, expound, alter, abrogate, or innovate, and provide in all Events for the Indemnity of the Library, as for a Treasure, to Students, of incomparable Worth. So we come to
The LETTERS; which are 234 in Number; and mostly written by Sir
Thomas Bodley
himself, from
London, Fulham
and
Burnham,
to Dr.
Thomas James,
the first Keeper of his Library. Few of them have the Date of the Year when written, but the earliest Date we meet with, is in 1602; to Dr.
Rives,
Vice-Chancellor of
Oxon,
about opening the Library and constituting the Statutes thereof, therefore, perhaps, shou'd have stood the first in this Collection; and the latest is dated in 1611. Though one, towards the end, without any Date, was written much sooner than the former, being to his Cousin
Francis Bacon
when he was a Youth in
France,
containing Advice to him in his
Travels
; and the last Letter in the Book is written to Dr.
James,
by
Laurence Bodley
after the Death of his Brother Sir
Thomas,
(which was in 1612.) Except another Letter from Sir
Thomas Bodley
to the said Sir
Francis Bacon,
which is also somewhat Foreign to these Collections, as containing both a Censure and Commendation of some Maxims of Modern Philosophy in his
Novum Organum
; that which the Reader is to look for in these Letters, might be sorted and comprehended under these five Topics. The
Founder
; the
Benefactors
; the
Books
; the
Library,
and the
Librarian:
But we, for the Reader's Facility of finding the Particulars here extracted, shall give a transient View of the most observable among them, in the same Order as they occur; which, tho' in the Collection itself, short, dissever'd, often repeated, and unconcluded in many Points, as the Nature is of Occasional Letters, in such familiar Intercourse; yet may yield many Historical Hints, relating to the Encouragers of this Foundation, or the manner of collecting and preserving the Writings of Learned and Ingenious Men.
Such therefore are the
Founder's
Expostulations with his
Librarian,
upon his sudden thoughts of a married Life; the same being utterly deny'd; also concerning the Advantages he had of improving his
Knowledge,
and the Opportunities there might be of augmenting his
Salary
; his Notice of several Benefactors, as Mr.
Hariot
the Mathematician, Mr.
Haidock,
Mr.
Ridley,
Mr.
Urrey,
and Mr.
Farmer
; his Judgment of a
Transcriber,
and of
Duplicate
Copies; Advice about making the
Catalogues,
and advertising each other of such Books as were given or new bought, and not to let the knowledge of defective Copies be divulged. Of the Course to be taken with such as had been
Promisers
of Contributions, but no
Performers.
Further Advice about the
Catalogue,
as when divers Authors are bound in one Volume, not to bury them all under the Name of the first Author, but to name every Author distinctly in his proper Letter of the Alphabet, and to place the Name before, not after the Title of the Book. Notice of the Arrival of many Books from
John Bill
at
Venice,
and more expected. The Founder's Approbation of a Table to enlist the Names of Benefactors and their Gifts, till the Register be finished. The Lord
Treasurer's
Donation of an Hundred Pounds unto the Library. The Founders Consent that any Gentleman Stranger, after request to the Congregation, and taking the Oath, may have free Access to the Library. That
John Bill
had bought Four Hundred Pounds worth of Books abroad. That such as give only a little Book or two, may not expect to be recorded on the Register. That the Lord
Cobham
had given Fifty Pounds to the Library, and promis'd divers MSS. out of St.
Augustine
's Library in
Canterbury.
The Founder's Supposal that there are not to be had Twenty Pounds worth of the Books of Protestant Writers, which he has not already, and that of those in Folio, thinks they have all that can begotten. His Opinion about sorting and fastning the Books, also of figuring them with great Letters. Some Defects specified in the Librarian's Catalogue. Further Intimations of Benefactors, as the Earl of
Cumberland,
Mr.
Helmeston,
Mr.
Ledsham,
Dr.
Bond,
Mr.
Burhil,
Mr.
Canning.
The Founder's Care for every thing to be in Order at the opening of the Library. His Advice how the Librarian should receive Sir
John Fortescue,
suitable to his Dignity and Desert. Concerning the
Frankfort
Catalogues of Books, containing all from 1564 to 1592, and another from thence to 1600, also in 4
to.
The Bishop of
Durham
's Promise of Fifty Pounds. The Founder's Opinion what Officer only shou'd be under the Keeper of the Library. The Lord
Mountjoy
's Gift of an Hundred Pounds. Further Advice about the Duplicates. The Librarian's Labour in copying of Catalogues acknowledged, but withal their Imperfections, as being taken in haste, with Advice about a new Catalogue. The Founder's Intention of intreating the Vice-Chancellor, to move the University for their Letters of Public Thanks, to the Lord of
Northumberland,
who gave an Hundred Pounds; to Sir
Walter Raleigh,
who gave Fifty Pounds; and to Sir
Edmund Udal,
who gave as much to the Library; with Intimations in the same Letter of the King's being expected at
Oxford.
The Books of
Worcester
Library to be selected for this at
Oxford.
Mr. Comptroller's Promise of Fifty Pounds. Of placing the
Manuscripts,
figuring the Books with Letters, and fixing of Catalogues for a Tryal to the Tables; with the Founder's Caution to avoid Censure. His Considerations about the Register-Book. Some mention of the Earl of
Essex
's Gift, and Sir
Robert Sidney
's, and Mr.
Barkham
's. The Founder's Opinion that there shou'd be no Vacation at all in the Library; but that the Keeper being absent upon urgent Occasions, another might supply his room till he return, in regard of the Time good Students wou'd lose. A reason for binding sundry Authors together, that the multiplicity of Chains might not take away the sight and shew of the Books. The Earl of
Southampton
's Gift of an Hundred Pounds to the Library. The Founder's Character of himself, as to matters of Literature, in these Words:
"As touching your Title-Page and your Epistle, I am no Judge for you to build on: For in my own Writings, I am altogether negligent, and in censuring other Men's, somewhat too curious."
Some notice of Dr.
Reynolds
his Gift, and of some Books from
Windsor
; but if not to be had without his Majesty's leave, to let them alone, he not thinking it proper to be a Suitor for them, unless the Gift were greater, his Majesty having given him larger Expectations. Lady
Vere
's Request, that in the Inscription to her Gifts, there shou'd after
Vidua,
be set down
& Filia Jo. Tracy de Tuddington Militis.
The Founder's Recommendation of his Librarian's Suit to the Archbishop of
Canterbury.
A singular Courtesy of lending out the Manuscript Epistles of
Nazianzen,
to Sir
Henry Savile,
his Affection to the storing and preserving of the Library being singular. The Lord
Cranborn
's Gift of Fifty Pounds to the Library. The Founder's Gladness at the Assurance of his Librarian's Information, that in
England
there are more Books to be found, than are worth Five Hundred Pounds, which are not in the Library.
"For, says he, you shall never see, that any good Books shall be lost for want of buying, tho' I find no Contributors: Albeit you need not doubt, but I shall always find sufficient."
Further Expostulation with his Librarian about leaving his Charge, and betaking to a private Course, and about his engaging Sir
Thomas Lake
to obtain him two Prebends, with Sir
Thomas
his Offer of Twenty Pounds a-year to be Chaplain in his House, to the dislike of the Founder, who cou'd not promote such Motions, and thought that all
Promises
of Livings, when they fall, and
Letters
of Recommendation, are to very small purpose unless they be follow'd and effected; and tho' Sir
Thomas
cou'd procure many of those, none of them all wou'd relieve him. The Inscription upon Sir
Francis Vere
's Gift of Books this Year (when the King of
Denmark
was in
England
) to be,
Donavit jam tertio
10
Libras.
Mr.
Worseley
's Present of some MSS. of
Roger Bacon,
and Notice of the King's Grant of some Books. An Observation that the Libraries at
Cambridge
were meanly stored, and
Trinity
College worst of all. Of the Duke of
Brunswick
's Entertainment at
Oxford,
and of his Promise made to the Library. The Founder's Opinion about the choice of a
Librarian
or his
Deputy
; that he shou'd be one whose Person, as well as Learning were to be liked, in regard of the great Access of great Persons oftentimes of both Sexes; therefore that he who attends upon them, shou'd be a
personable Scholar,
and qualified with a Gentleman-like Speech and Carriage. A Computation of the room to be allow'd for Books of Law and Physick, and that the former Faculty will require five times more than the latter. Notice of the King's Warrant for the choice of any Books in any of his Libraries. The Errors of the Librarian's
Hebrew
Words (in his Catalogue) observ'd by the Founder, and concerning the
Dedication,
he says,
"I do not mean the
King,
as you supposed, but the
Prince
; for that to the King, there are daily Books dedicated, and, for aught I can hear, few Rewards bestowed; whereof I do think you may have more hope at the Prince's hands, by the means of good Friends."
Of the Founder's Speech, for the Librarian to receive his Majesty with; and of his firm denial to lend any Books out of the Library. The Lord
Paget
a Donor of some Books, and Dean
Wood
of an Hundred Marks. Preparations appointed against the King's coming. Concerning
Buchanan
's Book (against the Queen of
Scots
) the Founder says,
"it is in your Catalogue, and it will not avail to conceal him in his Desk, neither do I think, that it will be thought on; or if it be, as yet we have no reason to take any Notice of the King's dislike."
The Founder's Conjecture, that when those Books he has laid out for are brought in, there will not be above Two Hundred New Books to be added yearly. His Reasons against an Assistant Librarian or Deputy. Dr.
Abbot,
Bishop of
Litchfield,
solicites the Archbishop of
Canterbury,
and the Bishop of
London,
to bestow a Prebend upon the Librarian. Mr.
Thomas Allen
's Gift of
Greek
MSS. and other Books. The Founders Opinion about buying new Editions of Books they already had. His Preference of Sir
Henry Savil
's Judgment of his Building. Several Observations further about the printed Catalogue, and about the Precedency of Faculties, as Law before Physick,
&c.
The Librarian's intended Undertaking to compare the Fathers approv'd, if it will not require a Dispensation of his Personal Attendance. The Bishop of
London
's Gift of Fifty Pounds. And the Founder's Brother
Laurence Bodley,
Canon of
Exeter,
his Addition of Twenty Pounds to his former Gifts. Further Escapes noted in the Librarian's Catalogue of the
Hebrew
Books. The Founder's Opinion for excluding Almanacks, Plays, and Numbers more daily printed, hardly one in forty being worth keeping. That in other Nations,
Plays
may be more esteem'd for learning the Languages, and being compiled by Men of Wisdom and Learning, seldom the Case among us; and tho' some little Profit might be reaped from some Play-Books, it will not countervail the Scandal they will bring on the Libary, when it shall be given out, it is stuff'd with Baggage Books; and that a few wou'd be multiply'd by such as purpose to disgrace it. Sir
H. Savil,
by what he has given and purposes to give, likely to prove the greatest Benefactor. That Sir
Thomas Knevet,
and Sir
Peter Young,
dealt very much underhand to stop the King's Grant of Books. The Founder's free Opinions of the Librarian's Work to prove the Corruptions of the Fathers. His Censure of Dr.
Howson
's last Sermon, utterly void of all Honesty and Wit. An Account of young
Drusius
coming to
Oxford.
One Hundred Pounds gotten by the means of Sir
Edwyn Sandys
to the Library. Advice against the Repetition of Authors in the Catalogue. The Founder's dislike of his Librarian's Proposal of a Library for the younger Sort. Mrs.
Owen
's Gift of an Hundred Pound to the Library. The Founder congratulates his Librarian for the Opportunity he had of shewing himself in the Speech, he was to make to the King. His further Opinion about their collating of the Fathers, and about the Speech aforesaid, that it shou'd not be above half a quarter of an Hour long,
&c.
His mention of other Benefactors, Mr.
Barneston,
Mr.
Evan Jones,
Mr.
Dorel,
and Mr.
Edward Jones.
His Opinion that
Wickliffe
is not inferior to
Scotus
in Subtilty; his Caution to the Librarian, to be well advised in what he shall publish from that Author, which in regard of his Office, may be thought the Act of the University. No Notice to be taken of some Books the King prohibited in
Scotland.
Of
Josippus Barbatus
the
Egyptian
coming to
Oxford.
Further of the Founder's Undertaking to collate the Fathers. His further Advice about the Librarian's Speech to the King. That it must be
short and sweet and full of Stuff.
His Orders to put Sir
Henry Wotton
's Name before a little Alcoran with Points, as the Donor. His Resolution to be determin'd by the Delegates about the Statutes, and mention of Sir
Tho. Smith
's Gift to the Library, and for Dr.
Budden
to be admitted one of the Delegates. Other Donors, as Sir
William Roper
(who gave the Works of Sir
Thomas More
) Mr.
Hakewell,
&c. mention'd by the Founder. His further Enquiries after Dr.
Howson,
and Opinion that he shou'd be severely censur'd, and made to recant his malicious Taxation of those he terms
Glossers,
or not suffer'd to hatch his new-fangledness in the University. His Orders for placing the Book, which Mr.
Coryat,
the famous Traveller, writ and bestow'd on the Library, in some such Place during the Act, at which the Author was to be present, as might seem to magnify both him and his Work. The rest of this Collection consists only of the three Letters, written by the Founder, to Dr.
Rives,
and Sir
Francis Bacon
; and one by his Brother
Laurence Bodley,
to Dr.
James,
as was observed, with their Purport, in the beginning of this Extract thereof.
XL.
The
DIFFERENCE
between an
Absolute
and
Limited MONARCHY;
as it more particularly regards the
ENGLISH CONSTITUTION.
Being a
Treatise
written by Sir
JOHN FORTESCUE,
Kt. Lord
Chief-Justice,
and Lord
High Chancellor
of
ENGLAND,
under
King HENRY VI.
faithfully transcribed from the
MS.
Copy in the
Bodleian
Library, and collated with three other
MSS.
Published with some
Remarks,
by
JOHN FORTESCUE-ALAND
of the Inner-Temple,
Esq
F. R. S. 8
vo.
1714. Pages 148. Besides the Editor's Dedication; and his Preface, which contains 82 Pages, and a Table of Contents
The
MS.
from which this Book was published, and which is the fairest and most perfect, remains among the
MSS.
of Mr.
Selden
in the
Bodleian
Library, and appears to have been transcribed by Sir
Adrian Fortescue,
who was a Descendant from the Author, and lived in the Reign of King
Henry
VIII. for at the End, it is thus written:
Explicit Liber compilatus & factus per
JOHANNEM FORTESCUE,
Militem, quondam Capitalem Justiciarum
ANGLIAE,
& hic Scriptus manu propriâ mei
ADRIANI FORTESCUE
Militis,
1532. Of the
MSS.
with which the Editor collated this Work, two are among the
MSS.
of
Archbishop Laud,
and Sir
Kenelm Digby
in the same Library; and the third in the
Cotton
Library: But all the material Variances are noted in the Margin of the Book.
.
THIS most excellent Treatise was written by the Author in the Language of those Times in which he lived; participating much of the Nature of the
Saxon:
And therein are used many Words, Terminations, and Phrases, no where to be met with in the
Modern English,
which may therefore seem uncouth and obsolete; but by the
Etymological Remarks
of the
Learned Editor,
these seeming Improprieties vanish; and the Author appears with great Advantage in his
Native Dress.
The Editor in his
Dedication
to Sir
Thomas Parker,
Knt. Lord
Chief-Justice
of
England,
having shewn the Office of a
Judge
over the People of
England
; that he is
Guardian
of their
Laws
and
Liberties,
and
Mediator
between
Prince
and
Subject,
extols the great Abilities and Integrity of the
Author
and of his
Patron
too; and compliments Sir
Thomas
with this beautiful Simile;
"That your
Lordship
now appears with such a Lustre, is, in some measure, owing to your
high Station;
tho' the latent Cause existed long before: So the
Sun
itself when rising, shines only to the
East
; but is the same with that, which, when elevated to the
Meridian,
enlightens the whole
Hemisphere.
"
He then opens his
Preface,
to Sir
John Holland,
Bart. with the Grand Division of
Law,
into
Divine
and
Natural
; and shews that the
Law
of
England
comes nearest to the
Law
of
Nature,
and the
Divine
Pattern. Next he treats of its
Certainty
; proving that
legal Beings
in general, are capable of the best
Certainty,
even Demonstration, and Mr.
Lock
's Notions of
Morality
applicable to them; and after shews the special Care of the Law of
England,
in defining Terms, raising Axioms, drawing Deductions therefrom, searching the Truth of Facts by Juries of 12 Men, and giving Judgment upon mature Consideration: Then of its Antiquity; and here he cites our Author
de Laud. Leg. Angl.
that neither the
Roman
nor
Venetian
Laws can claim so great Antiquity; and lays down, that all Laws have their
Origin
from
Nature,
and those that are founded on her are equally ancient; that the Law of
England
consists of the Laws of
Nature,
positive
Institutions,
and
Customs.
That
Ethelbert
the first
Christian King,
in 561, with the Advice of his
Wise-Men,
made the first
Saxon
Laws, after the coming of
Austin
the Monk; and many
Saxon
Kings after him in like manner, made and confirmed Laws; that
Alfred,
first sole Monarch after the
Heptarchy,
with the Advice of his
Wise-Men,
collected the Laws of former
Saxon
Kings into one entire
Codex
(suppos'd to be the same with the
Dome-Book
)
ut in Jus Commune totius Gentis transiret
; that his Successors
Edward
the Elder,
Aethelstan, Edgar, Ethelred,
and
Canutus
confirmed these Laws, and commanded their Judges to give right Judgment according to the
Dome-Book,
and that the
Folc-Right
should be preserv'd to all their Subjects: And from hence the Editor concludes, that the
Common Law
of
England
under the Name of
Folc-Right,
existed under
Alfred
; and that
Edward
the Confessor only collected, as
Alfred
had done, the Laws then extant, which had not been observed during the Usurpations of
Harold
I. and
Hardicanute,
and may well be called the Restorer of the
English
Laws; and this he backs with the Oath of
William
I. to keep inviolable the Laws of the pious Kings of
England,
and especially King
Edward,
which, says he, were not only those enacted in his time, but of all his Ancestors, and the with Confirmation of King
Edward
's Laws by
Henry
I.
Stephen, Henry
II.
Richard
I.
John,
and
Henry
III. and
Magna Charta,
which as Lord
Coke
observes, is only a Confirmation of the
Common Law
of
England:
He then speaks of the
Salic
Laws among the
German Franks,
and briefly of the
English
Constitution. Afterwards he passes to the Author's Life and Character, his Pedigree and Works. Then follows, the Reason of his Remarks on the Author's Language; and here he observes, that
"tho' an
Etymology,
strictly speaking, is no more than a Derivation of the Word or Name; yet
Etymologies
from a
Saxon
Original, will often present you with a Definition of the thing, in the Reason of the Name."
And this he illustrates with many remarkable Instances: he likewise gives the
Etymology
of several
Law-Terms,
particularly
By this word
Witkernam,
Sir
Thomas More
once gain'd no small Honour; for being at
Bruges
in
Flanders,
an arrogant Fellow set up a
Thesis,
that he would answer any Question that should be propounded to him in what Art soever: Sir
Thomas
made this Question to be put to him, whether
Averia capta in Withernamia sunt irreplegibilia?
adding, that there was one of the
English
Ambassador's Retinue that would dispute it with him. The
Thraso
not so much as understanding those
Terms
of our Common Law, knew not what Answer to make, and so became ridiculous to the whole City. Life of Sir
Thomas More,
8
vo.
1652.
Withernam, Heriot, Husting, Murder, Homicide,
&c. and of the Words
King
and
Queen,
and several others, which come from
Saxon
Originals. He then shews the Use, nay necessity, of the knowledge of the
Saxon
Tongue in almost all Sciences. And gives an account of Books proper for attaining it; and to that end is the rest of the Preface.
We come now to the Work itself, consisting of XX Chapters. Chap. I. Contains the difference between
Dominium Regale, & Dominium Politicum & Regale.
II. The Reason of this Difference. III. The Fruits of these different Governments; wherein is instanced the extreme Poverty and Misery of the Commons of
France,
and the Wealth of the
English.
IV. Treats of the
Revenues
of
France
and
England.
V. Of the Harmes that come of a
Kyng
's Povertie. VI. Of the
Kyng's
Ordinary Charges. VII. Of the
Kyng's
Extraordinary Charges. VIII. That, if the Kyng's Lyvelyhood suffyce not, his Realme is bounden by Right to susteyn hym, in every thyng necessary to his Estate. IX. Of the Perils that may come to the Kyng by over-mighty Subjects. X. How the Crown may be belt endowed. XI. What of the Kyng's Lyvelyhood gevyn away may best be takyn ageyn. XII. What Harme would come to
England,
of the Povertie of the
Commons.
XIII. That lacke of Heart, and Cowardise keep the
French
from rysing. XIV. That there ought to be a
Resumption
by Act of
Parliament
of the
Kyng's Revenue,
and a Subsidie granted to him, for making Gifts and Rewards, with Advyse of his
Counceile.
XV. How the
Kyng's Counceile
may be chosyn and established. XVI. How the
Romans
prospered whiles they had a grete Counceile. XVII. Advertisement for the gevying of the Kyng's Offices. XVIII. For gevyng
Corodies
and
Pensions.
XIX. Of the grete Good that will growe of the firm endowyng of the
Crowne.
XX. Advertisement for making of Patents of Gyfts.
Of several ancient Words, Customs,
&c.
in these Chapters, the Editor has from learned Authorities, given many curious Explanations; as in shewing whence
Talys
signify Taxes. The Etymology and Definition of
King,
and of
Fellowship;
the Use of
Negatives
in our Language; the Etymology of
Scute
a Coin; of
Esquire,
and
Escutcheon;
of
Guild, Dome,
and
Domesday-Book
; of
Right,
and
Worshipful,
of
Knight, Fee, Marches, Rover,
and
Caryk
or Ship, of
Ambassador, Procurator,
and
Messenger
; of
Surples, Bawderick
or Belt, of
Law,
and
Man
; with the reason of Writing our
Genitive Cafe,
as
Man's Son,
with an Apostrophus; next he gives the Etymology of
Christen, Earl, Ealdorman, Thane
and other
Titles
of
Honour, City
and
Burgh,
of
Demesne, Queen, Gabel, Gavelkind,
and
Kyrk,
of
Sowdan
or
Sultan.
The
Penny
and other
Saxon Coins, Lordshypp, Taylys
or Entailes; of
Jakke,
a Coat of Mail;
Pall-Mall, Harness, Quinsime
and
Disme
; Taxes of
Englond, These, True Man, Scotland, Larcenye, Brochage, Kynne
or Kindred;
Frank,
a
French
Coin;
Sheriff, Bullion, Moneth
or Month,
Escheker, Clerk
or Master
of the Rolls, Bayliff
and
Bayliwick, Array, Arraignment, Steward, Constable; Mark,
a Denomination of Money;
Firm
and
Farm, Mortmain,
and
Bishoprick.
After these Etymologies we have an Account of the
Saxon
manner of singing and praying, and of their Piety; next an Etymology of the word
Year.
He then gives a
Catalogue
of the Authors quoted in his Remarks; and lastly concludes the whole Work with the
Saxon Alphabet.
XLI.
The Antiquities and Practice of the
COURT
of
EXCHEQUER. MS. Quarto. Pages 71.
THUS, the better to understand the Contents of this Work, is its Title here enlarged; which otherwise is no more than barely
Exchequer
; as if it were a Part of some larger Performance, which had a more comprehensive and explanatory Title at the beginning. And this we are the rather inclin'd to believe was the Case, in that we have been inform'd, the late Lord Chief Baron
Gilbert
wrote Two Discourses upon the Courts of the
King's-Bench
and the
Common-Pleas,
and a Third upon the
Exchequer
; of which last, this, before us, is presumed to be a Copy. It was certainly wrote by an Author who was familiarly acquainted with the Laws of this Court, or Course of Practice therein, both Ancient and Modern; and that it was written since Mr.
Maddox
publish'd the
History of the Exchequer,
appears by our Author's frequent Quotations from it; besides, there is the Form of a Writ of
Scire Facias
issued under the
Teste
of the said Chief Baron
Gilbert,
in the fourth Year of his late Majesty's Reign, recited in the 56th Page of the said MS; which was imparted to us out of the Collections mention'd in our Account of the MS, we described in our last Number.
It is divided into Ten Chapters, which for want of room we shall only repeat, as follows: 1. Shewing that the
Exchequer
was the ancient and sovereign Court in
Normandy.
2. How to understand the Revenue and Business of the ancient
Exchequer.
3. How, when
Baronies,
towards the latter end of the Norman Period escheated, they were wont to be broken into small Tenures. 4. That, in the
Saxon
Times, the Lords Spiritual held by
Frank Almoigne.
5. How the King's Tenants, who held
per Baroniam,
did Suit and Service at his own Court. 6. How all Debts to the King bind from the Time they are contracted. 7. What Acts and Instruments pass by the King's Chancellor under the Broad-Seal. 8. The usual Revenue which arose from Fines and Amerciaments. 9. The Receipt of the
Exchequer.
10. The Sheriffs Accounts; and with this, concludes the Treatise, at least as far as our Copy extends.
The End of Number
IV.
XLII.
TULLIUS
his Book of
OLDE AGE:
Whereunto is added his Book of
FRENDSHIP,
and the Declaracyon, shewing wherin
HONOURE
shold reste. Translated into
Englyssh,
by the
Erle
of
WORCESTER. Enprynted by
William Caxton,
1481. Fol.
THIS threefold Work is so sufficiently explained in the Prefaces and Conclusions of its several Parts, that the Reader cannot have a better Account thereof than by a Recital of them: We shall therefore begin with his Preface to the first Part, which is as follows.
"Here begynneth the Prohemye upon the reducynge, both out of
Latyn
as of
Frensshe,
into our
Englyssh
Tongue, of the Polytyque Book, named
Tullius de Senectute
; which that
Tullius
wrote upon the Disputations and Commynycacions made to the puissant Duc
Cato,
Senatour of
Rome,
by
Scipion
and
Lelius,
then beyng yong noble Knyghtes, and also Senatours of the said
Rome,
of the Worshippe, Recommendacyon, and Magnyficence that shold be gyven to Men of olde Age, for theyr Desertes and Experyence in Wysedom of polytyque Governaunce, and blamed them that reproven or lothen olde Age; and how
Caton
exhorteth and counseileth olde Men to be joyful and bere pacyently olde Age, whan it cometh to them: And how
Tullius,
at reverence of
Caton,
declareth, by ways of Example, how
Ennius,
thauncyent Philosophre, purposeth and wryteth in three Verses compendyously unto his Frende
Atticus,
also a Senatour of
Rome,
how he toke grete Thought and Charge for the Governaunce of the comyn Prouffyght; for which he deserved grete Lawde and Honoure, in preferring the same, named in
Latin, Res Publica,
kepyng the
Romaynes
prosperous, and defendyng them fro theyr Adversaryes and Rebelles. Whiche Book was translated and thystoryes openly declared by the Ordenaunce and Desyre of the noble auncyent Knyght, Syr
Johan Fastolf,
of the Countee of
Norfolk,
Bannerette, lyvyng the Age of fourscore Yere; excercsyng the Warrys in the Royame of
Fraunce,
and other Countrees, for the Diffence and unyversal Welfare of bothe Royames of
Englond
and
Fraunce,
by forty Yeres endurying, the Fayte of Armes hauntyng, and in admynystryng Justice and polytique Governaunce, under thre Kyngs; that is to were,
Henry
IV.
Henry
V.
Henry
VI and was Governour of the Duchye of
Angeou,
and the Countee of
Mayne,
Capytayne of many Townys, Castellys, and Fortressys, in the said Royame of
Fraunce
; havyng the Charge and Saufgarde of them dyverse Yeres, ocupyeng and rewlynge thre hondred Speres, and the Bowes acustomed thenne; and yeldyng good Acompt of the forsaid Townes, Castellys, and Fortresses to the seyd Kyngs, and to theyr Lyeutenauntes, Prynces of noble Recommendacion; as
Johan,
Regent of
Fraunce,
Duc of
Bedford, Thomas,
Duc of
Exeter; Thomas,
Duc of
Clarence
and other Lyeutenauntes; prayeng to take this reducyng pacyently, and submittyng me to the Amendyng and Correction of the Reder and Understonder, that is disposed to rede, or have any Contemplacion in thistoryes of this Book, whiche were drawn and compyled out of the Bookes of thauncyent Phylosophers of
Grece,
as in thorygynal Text of
Tullius de Senectute
in
Latin,
is specifyced compendyously, which is in manner harde the Texte: But this Book reduced in
Englyssh
Tongue, is more ample emnowned, and more swetter to the Reder, kepyng the juste Sentence of the
Latyn.
Thence for as moche as this Book thus reduced into our
English,
is with grete Inst
ce, Labour, and Coste comen into myn honde; which I advysedly have seen over, redde, and considered the noble honeste and vertuous Mates, necessarily requysite unto Men stepte in Age, and to yong Men, for to lerne how they ought to come to the same, to whiche every Man naturelly desyreth to atteyne. And the Matter and Commynycacion of this said Book bytwene that wise and noble Man
Cato,
on that one part, and
Scipio
and
Lelius,
two yonge Knyghtes, on that other part, is moch behoefful to be knowen to every Man, vertuous, and wel disposed, of what some ever Eage resonable that he be. Thenne by cause I have not seen ony of the same here to fore, I have endevoured me to gete it with grete difficulte, and so gotten, have put it in Enprynte, and dilygently, after my lytil Understandyng, corrected it, to thentente that noble vertuous and wel disposed Men myght have it to loke on, and to understonde it. And this Book is not requysite, ne eke convenyent, for every rude and symple Man, which undestandeth not of Science, ne Connyng, and for suche as have not herde of the noble, wise and grete Lords, Gentilmen, and Marchauntes that have seen, and dayly been ocupyed in Maters towchying the publyque Weal. And in especial unto them, that been passed theyr grene Yongthe, and eke their myddle Age, called Virylyte, and ben approchid unto
Senectute,
callyd olde and auncyent Eage; wherin they may see how to suffre, and bere the same pacyently; and what Surete and Vertue ben in the same: And have also cause to be joyous and glad, that they have escaped and passed, the manyfolde Peryllys and doubteous Adventures, that ben in Juvente and Yongthe, as in this said Booke here followyng, ye may more plainly see. Whiche Booke endyted and wrote in
Latyn,
by the noble Philosopher and Prince of Eloquence,
Tullius
Consul
Romayn;
within the Breste of whom, Phylosophye Naturel and Morall, had chosen her Domicill: Out of whiche it hath ben translated into
Frensh,
and after into our
Englyssh
Tongue, as hier after al a longe ye may see.
Also, whan the said
Tullius
had made his Book,
De Senectute,
he aftir made another Book, called
De Amicicia,
that is to say, of Frendship. In which he reherceth of two yong Knyghtes of
Rome,
that one named
Sevola,
and that other
Faunyus,
both Sones-in-law unto
Lelius,
a noble Senatour of
Rome,
and felawe and alyed in Frendship with
Scipio Affrycan;
whiche within fewe days to fore was deed. How they desyred to knowe of the Frendship that was betweene the said
Scipio
whyles he lived, and
Lelius
theyr said Fader-in-law: And of the Disputation in Frendship, as also playnly it appiereth in the same; which Book was translated by the vertuous and noble Erle, therle of
Wurcestre,
into our
Englyssh
Tongue. And by cause it is accordyng and requysite to have Frendship joyned to olde Eage, I have enprynted the said Book of Frendship, and annexed to it the Book of Eage; which Book of Frendship is full necessary and behoefful unto every Estate and Degree: And aftir, I have sette in this said Book, followyng them bothe, a Noble Treatys of the Declaracion of two noble Knyghtes
Romaynes,
in makyng of two Oracions to sore the Senate, to knowe wherin Noblesse resteth? And thus this Volume is dyvyded into three particuler Werkes; whiche ben of grate Wysdom in
old Age,
very Love in
Frendship,
and the Question wherin Noblesse resteth? Which lytil Volume I have emprysed tenprynte under the Umbre and Shadowe of the noble Protection of our moost dradde Soverayne and naturel Lyege Lord and moost Cristen Kyng, Kyng
Edward
the Fourth, to whom I moste humbly byseche to receyve the said Book of me
William Caxton,
his moost humble Subget and litil Servaunt, and not to desdeyn to take it of me so poure, ignoraunt, and symple a Persone: And of his moost bountynous Grace to pardonne me so presumyng; beschyng Almyghty God to kepe, mayntene, and graunte to him longe Lyf and prosperous, and thaccomplishment of his hye and noble Desyres: And aftir this short and transitorye Lyf, everlastyng Lyf and Joye in Heven,
Amen.
"
After this general Preface, follows a Table of the Heads in the first Part or Discourse of
Old Age
; which being almost eight Leaves, is too long to be here recited, and much more any tollerable Abstract of the Discourse itself; which extending as far as the Printer's Mark I.2. for this Book has
Signatures
at the bottom of it, though no
Numbers
on the Pages at top, concludes with these Words:
"Thus endeth the Boke of
Tulle
of Old Age, translated out of
Latyn
into
Frenshe,
by
Laurence de Primo Facto,
at the Commandment of the noble Prynce
Lowys
Duc of
Burbon,
and enprynted by me, symple Persone,
William Caxton,
into
Englysshe,
at the Playsir, Solace, and Reverence of Men growing into Olde Age, the 12 Day of
August,
the Yere of our Lord 1481."
To this is joined the Second Treatise, beginning with these Words.
"Here foloweth the said
Tullius de Amicicia,
translated into our maternall
Englysshe
Tongue, by the noble famous Earl, the Erle of
Wurcestre,
Sone and Heyre to the Lord
Typtoft,
which in his Tyme flowred in Vertue and Cunnyng, to whom I knewe none lyke emonge the Lordes of the Temporalite, in Science and Moral Vertue. I byseche Almyghty God to have Mercy on his Sowle, and praye all them that shall here or rede this lityl Treatys, moch vertuous of Frendship, in like wise of your Charyte, to remembre his Soul emong your Prayers. And by cause this Werke was made by the Prince of Eloquence,
Tullius,
intitled
De Amycicia,
after that he had achevid his Boke
De Senectute,
as hertofore ye may more playnly see at large, thene me semeth it requisite and necessarye that I sette in folowing the said Book, this Book
De Amicicia,
which, by Goddes Grace, shal playnly folowe."
This Treatise is marked with
Signatures,
in the same manner as the former, that is to say, an alphabetical Letter repeated on every Leaf, with a numerical Figure as far as four, then four Leaves blank without any Signature: so that this Treatise beginning at A, 1. and ending at D, 4. has 28 Leaves in it, and concludes in this manner.
"Thus endeth this Boke, named
Tullius de Amicicia,
which treateth of Frendship, uttered and declared by a noble Senatour of
Rome,
named
Lelyus,
unto his two Sones-in-lawe, also Noble Men of
Rome,
named
Faunyus
and
Sevola.
In which they desyred him to enforme them of the Frendship that was betweene the said
Lelius
and the noble Prynce
Scipio Affrican.
Wherin he hath answered, and tolde to them the noble Vertues that be in Frendship, and without Vertue, veray Frendship may not be, as he prevyth by many Exsamples and notable Conclusions, as heretofore is moch playnly expressyd, and said all alonge. Whiche Werke was translated by the vertuous and noble Lord and Erle, therle of
Worcestre;
on whoos Sowle I bechese Almyghty God to have Mercy; and alle ye that shal rede or here this said Werke, of your Charyte, I beseche you, to praye for hym. And by cause this said Book,
De Amicicia,
is ful necessarye and requysite to be had and knowen, I have put it in emprynte, to thentent, that veray Amyte and Frendship may be had, as it ought to be, in every Estate and Degree; and Vertue, without whiche Frendship may not be had, may be encreaced, and Vices eschewid. Thenne whan I had enprynted the Book of Olde Age, whiche the said
Tullyus
made, me semed it acordyng, that this said Booke of Frendship shold folowe, by cause ther cannot be annexed to olde Age a bettir thynge than good and very Frendship: which two said Bokes here to fore wreton ben of grete Wisdom and Auctoryte, and full necessarye behoeffull and requysite unto every Age, Estate and Degree. And that they prouffyte in encrecyng of Vertue, I beseche the blessyd Trynyte, to geve and graunte unto alle them that shal rede and here thise Bokes, and so to flee and eschewe Vices and Synnes, that by the Merytes of vertuose honeste and good Werkes, we may atteyne, aftir this shorte transytorye Lif, the eternall blessyd Lif in Heven, where is Joye and Glorye withoute ende.
Amen.
"
Lastly, follow the Two
Declarations,
made by
Publius Cornelius Scipio
and
Gayus Flamyneus,
Competitors for the Love of
Lucresse
; shewing wherein
True Honour and Nobleness consists:
The former placing it in Blood, Riches, and the worshipful Deeds of his Ancestors, without urging any thing of his own Life or Manners; the latter insisting, that Nobleness cannot be derived from the Glory or Merits of another Man, or from the flattering Goods of Fortune, but must rest in a Man's own proper Virtue and Glory. After these Orations, which, with the Argument or Introduction, take up nineteen Leaves, the whole Book is concluded by our Editor in these Words.
"Here I make an ende of this Mater for this tyme; prayeng and requyryng all theym, that in this said Werke shal have ony Playsyre, that ye wil remembre hym that translated it into our Maternal and
Englyssh
Tonge. And not only this said Werke, but the Book of
Tullius de Amicicia,
here to fore enprynted, which treateth so wel of Frendship and Amyte; I mean; the right vertuous and noble Erle, therle of
Wurcestre,
which late pytously lost his Lif
This
John
Lord
Tiptoft,
Earl of
Worcester,
thus praised and lamented by his Editor, was born at
Everton
in
Cambridgeshire,
educated in
Baliol-College, Oxon.
travelled to the
Holy-Land,
and, after his Pilgrimage, was three Years in
Italy,
where Pope
Pius
II. shed Tears for Joy at his eloquent Oration. He was twice Lord High Treasurer of
England
; and in 1467 Deputy to
George
Duke of
Clarence,
Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland.
He wrote some Orations and Epistles, besides these Translations above-mentioned: Being attainted by Parliament, he was beheaded
Anno
1470, and buried in the
Dominicans
Convent at
London,
according to
Leland.
See also
Bale, Camden, Brook, Ware de Script Brit. Fuller
and
Dugdale.
As for Sir
John Fastolf,
before-mention'd, and the unjustifiable Liberties which have been taken with his Name and Character, enough has been lately spoken thereof, in the Account we have elsewhere given of him.
; whos Soul I recommende unto youre special Prayers; and also in his Tyme made many other vertuous Werkes, whiche I have hard of. O good blessyd Lord God, what grete Losse was it of that noble vertuous and wel-disposed Lord? whan I remembre and advertyze his Lif, his Science, and his Vertue; me thynketh God not displesyd ouer grete Losse of such a Man, consyderyng his Estate and Conning; and also thexcercise of the same; with the grete Laboures in gooyng on Pylgremage unto
Jherusalem,
visytyng there the holy Places that our blessyd Lord
Jhesu Criste
halowed with his blessyd Presence, and shedyng there his precious Blood for oure Redempcion, and from thens ascended unto his Fader in Heven. And what Worship had he at
Rome,
in the Presence of our holy Fader the Pope? And so in alle other Places unto his Deth; at which Deth, every Man that was there, might lerne to dye, and take his Deth paciently; wherin I hope, and doubte not, but that God receyved his Soule into hes evirlastyng Blysse. For, as I am enformed, he ryght advysedly ordeyn'd alle his thynges, as well for his last Will of worldly Goodes, as for his Sowle Helthe, and pacyently and holyly without grudchyng in Charyte to fore, that he departed out of this World, whiche is gladsom and joyous to here. Thenne I here recommend his Sowle unto your Prayers; and also, that we, at our departyng, maye departe in suche wyse, that it may please our Lord God to receyve us into his evirlastyng Blysse. Amen.
Explicit per Caxton.
"
XLIII.
The Boke named the
GOVERNOUR;
devised by Sir
THOMAS ELYOT,
Knyght. Imprinted at
London,
in Flete-strete, in the House of
THO. BERTHELET,
cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum.
8o . 1553. 216 Leaves, besides Tables, &c.
THIS Sir
Thomas Elyot,
for his Learning, and vertuous Accomplishments, was an Honour to the Gentry and Nobility of
England,
in his Time; and tho' his younger Years were much employed in Court and State Affairs, especially certain Embassies into
Italy, &c.
yet did he apply the Knowledge thereby acquired rather to the Improvement and Communication of his Studies, than to the more fashionable Attainments of worldly Riches, Offices and Dignities. He is said, by
Bale,
to have been the Son of Sir
Richard Elyot,
and born in
Suffolk
; but his chief House and Estate was at
Carleton
in
Cambridgeshire
; of which County, we find him in the List of High Sheriffs, in the 24 and 36th of
Henry
VIII. and at which Town he was buried in 1546, having a handsome Monument over his Grave. His Works, partly original Compositions, partly Translations, from
Greek
and
Latin,
are all upon grave and important Subjects. They need not, upon this occasion, be here enumerated, being at least a Dozen in number; which, perhaps, in little more than so many Years, he set forth in the
English
Tongue; whereof his
Dictionary
is not the least considerable. But we may here observe, that the Accounts which have hitherto been given of them, are very imperfect, especially that of
Anthony Wood.
As to this Book, named the
Governour,
we find it to be the first he published; and it has been so well received, as to have had as many, if not more Editions than any other of his Writings. This Edition we make use of, is not mentioned in the Author last quoted; and its having the Date of 1534, in the ornamental Border, from a wooden Print, in the Title-Page, gives room to conjecture the Book was first printed that Year.
It is dedicated by the Author to King
Henry
VIII. and in his said Proheme, or Dedication, he has these Words, which verify in part what we have above observed, and at the same time shew you the subject Matter of his Work.
"I have now enterprysed to discribe, in our Vulgare Tonge, the Forme of a just publike Weale; which Mattier I have gathered, as well of the Saiyings of most noble Autors, (
Greekes
and
Latines
) as by myne owne Experience; I being continually trained in some daielye Affaires of the publicke Weale of this your most noble Realme, almost from my Childhood; which Attemptate is not of Presumpcion to teache any Person, I myself having most nede of teachyng; but only to the entent that Men, which will be studious about the Weale publyque, may find the thynge thereto expedient, compendiously written. And for as muche as this presente Boke treateth of the Education of them, that hereafter maie be deemed woorthy to be
Governours
of the publike Weal under your Highnesse, which
Plato
affirmeth to be the first and chief Parte of a Publike Weal;
Solomon
saiynge also, where Governours be not, the People shall falle into ruine; I therefore have named it the
Governour,
and do now dedicate unto youre Hyghenesse, as the fyrst Fruits of my Study,
&c.
"
After the Table of Contents, our Author enters upon his Work, which is divided into Three Books, with explaining the Signification of a Publick Weal, and why it is called in
Latin Respublica
; giving the Reason of Government, and shewing why Man, for his Understanding, and the Honour which is due to it, is best fitted for the same. Further, that one Sovereign Governor ought to be in a Publick Weal; and what Damage hath happened, when a Multitude has had equal Authority, without any Sovereign? This is illustrated by many Examples, especially from our own History of the
Saxon
Invasion and Divisions of this Kingdom, till it was reduced to its primitive Estate, by the noble King
Edgar:
But here not proposing to describe the Office or Duty of a
Sovereign
Governor, he distinguishes his Intention to treat of the two Parts of a Publick Weal, named due
Administration
and necessary
Occupation,
which shall be divided into two Volumes.
"In the first, saith he, shall be comprehended the best Form of Education or brynging up of noble Children from their Nativitie, in such manner, as thei may be found worthy, and also able to be Governours of a Publyke Weale. The second Volume, which God grantyng me Quietnese and Libertee of Minde, I will shortly after sende forth: It shall conteyn all the Remenant which I can, either by Learnyng or Experience, find apt to the Perfection of a just Publike Weale; in which, I shall so endeavour myself, that all Men, of what Astate or Condicion soo ever thei bee, shall fynde therin Occasion to be alwaie vertuously occupied, and not without pleasure, yf they be not of the Schools of
Aristippus,
or
Apitius
; of whom, the one supposed Felicitee to bee onely in Lecherye; the other, in delicate Feedynge and Gluttonye; from whose sharpe Talones, and cruelle Teethe, I beseeche all gentyll Readers to defende these Warkes, which for theyr Commoditee is only compiled."
Then he proceeds to observe in the third Chapter, That in a Publick Weal there ought to be inferior Governors, called
Magistrates,
which should be appointed, or chosen by the Sovereign Governor. In the next Chapter, he treats of the
Education
or Form of bringing up the Children of Gentlemen, which are to have Authority in the Publick Weal: so proceeds to the Order of
Learning,
that Noblemen, in their Minority, should be trained to, and at what Age
Tutors
should be provided, and what belongs to their Office. In what wise
Musick
may be necessary to a Nobleman. The Commendation of
Painting
and Carving in a Gentleman. The exact Care required in chusing of
Masters.
The Order to be used in Learning, and which Authors to be first read. The Reasons why Gentlemen at this time be not equal in Doctrine to the ancient Noblemen, which are Pride, Avarice, and Negligence of Parents, with the want or scarcity of sufficient Masters or Tutors. Here we have a Character of
Henry Beauclerk,
King of
England,
and his Brothers: Also a Commendation of
Eloquence
and of
Poetry,
with Translations of some Verses from the ancient Poets, shewing what good Advice, even the wanton Writers often contain; and that it were no Reason, for some little matter that is in their Verses, to abandon therefore all their Works.
"No wise Man entreth into a Gardein, (sais our Author) but he soon espieth good Herbes from Nettils, and treadeth the Nettils under his fete, whiles he gadreth good Herbes, whereby he taketh no damage; or if he be stungen, he maketh light of it, and shortly forgetteth it: Semblably if he do rede wanton Metter myxte with Wisedome, he putteth the worst under fote, and sorteth out the best; or if his Courage be stered or provoked, he remembreth the litteil Pleasure and great Detriment that shulde ensue of it, and withdrawyng his Mynde to some other Study or Exercise, shortly forgetteth it."
From hence, we pass to the
Law,
and some Observations upon the Improvements to be made in the Study thereof. The Cause why, at this day, there be in this Realm so few perfect
School-Masters.
Sundry Forms of
Exercise
mentioned, as necessary for every Gentleman; some of which are referred to in
Galen's
Book,
De Sanitate tuenda
;
"which is translated into
Latine
wonderfull eloquently, by Dr.
Linacre,
late most woorthy Phisicion to our Most Noble Soveraigne Lord Kyng
Henry
VIII."
And those mentioned are
Wrestling, Running, Swimming,
Art of
Defence, Riding
and
Vaulting
; and here speaking of
Horses
he sais,
"It is supposed, that the Castle of
Arundel
in
Sussex,
was made by one
Beauvize,
Erl of
Southampton,
for a Monument of his Horse, named
Arundell,
which in far Countries hadde saved his Maister from many Perils."
Then we come to the ancient
Hunting
of the
Greeks
and
Romans
; also of
Hawking
; and next of
Dancing
; shewing, that it is not all in general to be reproved. The Antiquity of Dancing, and wherefore in the good Order of Dancing, a Man and Woman dance together. How Dancing may be an Introduction to the first moral Virtue, called Prudence. Of the Motions in Dancing, and what they are called; as the
Honour,
the
Braul
; with an Explanation of the word
Maturity
; the
Singles
and
Reprinse,
or Indication of Circumspection, which gives our Author an Opportunity, under that Consideration, to deliver a laudatory Character of King
Henry
VII. Other Branches of Prudence are also further describ'd, from other Motions or Steps in Dancing. This ends with a Criticism on the words
Modesty
and
Discretion,
not hitherto known in the English Tongue, and of the word
Mansuetude,
till this time, also unknown in our Tongue; with Reasons for naturalizing Words from the
Romans,
as they did from the
Grecians.
Hence we pass to other Pastimes, expedient, if moderately used. Here
Dicing
is shrewdly censured, its ill Consequences expos'd, and the vicious Motives to it; with Examples how contemptible it was held by the Ancients.
Cards
and
Tables
are more favourably censured, as depending more on Wit, and trusting less in Fortune; especially were such Improvements made in these kinds of Gaming, that Knowledge or Science in higher things might thereby be advanced delightfully, and so as to tender Study most commodious, whether in military Contentions, or those between Virtue and Vice, or any other laudable Invention. To this end, is the Game of
Chesse
commended, and as most pleasant to those Players at it, who have read the
Moralization
of it, and think thereof in their Play; which Book is in
English
but very scarce, because few, in their Play, seek for Virtue or Wisdom. Thus we come to
Shooting
in the Long-Bow, which he commends as the principal of all other Exercises, not only for being more moderate, but more serviceable; having been our best Defence, and made us most victorious, fam'd, and fear'd, as may be seen in the Histories of King
Richard
I. and King
Edward
I. Hence our Author takes occasion to exclaim against the Decay of Archery in his Time, and the Neglect of putting in Execution those Laws and Provisions which were made for restoring the same: And here he concludes the first Book, containing 27 Chapters, and 84 Leaves.
The
Second
Book begins with laying down such virtuous
Admonitions,
as should be premeditated by whomsoever is appointed a Governor of a Publick Weal; with some Examples produced to prove, that as the Governor is, such is the People; and more refer'd to in
History
; the Readers of which, our Author most desires should be, of all others, Princes and Governors. Those Admonitions our Author would have delectably written, and set in a Table within the Governor's Bedchamber, with those Verses of
Claudian
to the Emperor
Honorius
added, which he has here translated, and of which we shall give our Reader only this Taste:
What thou
mayst
do, delight not for to know;
But rather what thing will
become
thee best:
Embrace thou Vertue, keep thy Courage low,
And think that always Measure is a Feast.
And just before:
If Lust or Anger do thy Mind assail:
Subdue Occasion, thou shalt soon prevail.
Then proceeds he to the Exposition of
Majesty,
which he calls
"The Fountain of all excellent Manners, the whole Proportion and Figure of noble State; and is properly a Beauty or Comeliness in Countenance, Language and Gesture, apt to his Dignity, and accommodate to Time, Place and Company; which like as the Sun doth his Beams, so doth it cast on the Beholders and Hearers a pleasant and terrible Reverence,"
&c.
Next, we have his Judgment and Advice about the
Apparel
fit for a Nobleman, who is a Governor or great Counsellor; also concerning the
Furniture
of his House; the Definition or Description of true
Nobility,
and whence it took its Denomination; in which Chapter he has this Allusion:
"We have in this Realm Coynes, which be called
Nobles
; as long as thei be sene to be Golde, thei be so called; but if thei be counterfeited and made in Brass, Coper or other vile Mettall; who, for the Print onely, calleth theim
Nobles?
wherby it appereth, that the Estimation is in the Mettall, and not in the Print or Figure."
Hence he proceeds to the Praise of
Affability,
and the Use thereof in every State, more particularly in the Facility of Address or being spoken to; with Examples of the dismal Condition of a Prince and his Realm, where Liberty of
Speech
is restrain'd. The notable Virtue of
Placability
is also here illustrated; and here he gives us at large, a domestick Example of this Virtue, comparable with the best that ever was recorded of any other Princes or People, in the notable Story of King
Henry
the IV. his Thanksgiving to God, upon hearing that the
Prince of Wales,
afterwards our renowned King
Henry
V. was committed to Prison, and the Reason thereof; in that he was bless'd with such a
Judge,
as feared not to administer, and such a
Son,
as scorned not to obey
Justice
Sir
Thomas Elyot
quotes no Authority for this curious Story; and I recollect not any more ancient than his own, in this Book.
John Speed,
in his
Chronicle,
quotes it from this Place. And Dr.
Fuller,
tho' he misquotes our Author, as if it were from Sir
T. Elyot
's Chronicle (for no such Book did he ever publish) yet seems rightly to add,
"from whom our modern Historians have transcribed it."
Shakespear,
in the second Part of his
Henry
IV. has made a lively Scene of it for the Stage, and enlarged it with Circumstances, as a Dramatist has a License to do. But
Stow
's Computation of the time which the
Chief Justice
concerned in this Story sat on the Bench, is observed to have been too much contracted; and
John Trussel
's Account of King
Henry
the V. his Acknowledgment of the said Judge's Justice, as if he were alive, after the Coronation of that King, is observed not to agree with the time of the said Chief Justice's Death. For Sir
William Gascoigne
was this Judge, who committed Prince
Henry
to Prison, and he was made Chief Justice of the King's-Bench, in the first of
Henry
IV. according to
Fuller,
as he assures us from our authentic Records, or 15 of
November
1401, which was 3 of that King, according to
Dugdale
; and died on the 17th of
December,
in the 14th or last Year of that King, which was in 1412, according to the Date on his Monument in
Harwood
Church in
Yorkshire,
and the Pedigree of his Family, still in being. What confirms the Truth of this Story here above-mention'd is, That there is a Medal struck in Commemoration thereof, an Impression of which I have seen. It is not so broad as a Guinea, has his Name written round it in the old
English
Characters, with the Image of himself, I suppose, sitting on a Bench by another Person, and reading to three Auditors before him. Mr.
J. Hopkinson,
in his MS. Volume of the
Pedigrees of the Yorkshire Gentry,
has given us a Specimen of this Name's being spell'd more variously than any other I ever met with. It is upon the said Medal Sir
Wylliam de Gasquone,
as I remember, but has since been most generally written
Gascoigne
; tho'
Fuller,
who was acquainted with an accomplished Antiquary in
Record-heraldry,
of the same Family, and Surname, writes him
Gascoinge.
. From hence we pass to Arguments and Examples, shewing that a Governor ought to be merciful, with the difference between
Mercy
and vain
Pity.
Here we have the choice Example of Mercy shewed by the Emperor
Augustus
to his Enemy
Lucius Cinna,
from
Seneca.
Then he descants upon the other principal Parts of Humanity; the Excellency of
Benevolence, Patience, Charity,
adorn'd with many ancient Examples. Of
Beneficence, Liberality,
and
Prodigality.
The true Description of
Friendship.
The wonderful History of
Titus
and
Gisippus,
whereby is fully declared the Figure of perfect Amity, with some Cautions to know a
Friend
from a
Flatterer.
The Division of
Ingratitude,
and the Dispraise thereof, with Instances of Kindness in Beasts. Of the Election of Friends, and the Diversity of
Flatterers,
illustrated also with ancient Examples and Observations. That many
Friends
are necessary for a Governor: and herewith ends the
Second Book,
at the 141 Leaf, containing 14 Chapters.
The
third
and last
Book,
begins with a Discourse on the noble and most excellent Virtue named
Justice
; whereupon it is observed from whence the Name of King first proceeded; the Distinctions between commutative and corrective Justice; so proceeds to the first Part of Justice distributive. And here is first recommended the Love and Honour of
God,
and the Example of the Gentiles instanc'd, who in such Honour placed the chief Part of Justice. This leads us to observe the Tranquillity that is caused by
Devotion,
and to consider the Places consecrated for the same. Here we have the Justice of raising
Temples
for that purpose, and offering our Worship therein with convenient
Ceremonies.
Next he treats of the three Counsellors of Justice,
Reason, Society
and
Knowledge,
and of its two Enemies,
Violence
and
Fraud
; with Examples shewing, that Justice ought to be between Enemies. Distinctions of the Word
Fides,
which is the Foundation of Justice; as when it may be called
Faith
; when
Credance
; when
Trust
; also when named
Loyalty,
according to the
French,
or
Fidelity,
from the
Latin
; with several historical Illustrations of the same. Then we come to that Part of
Fidelity,
which concerns the keeping of
Promises
or
Covenants:
and here ends his Discourse upon Justice. So we enter upon the noble Virtue of
Fortitude,
and the two extreme Vices,
Audacity
and
Timerosity
: more particularly in what Acts Fortitude consists; and that
Painfulness
is the first Companion of Fortitude, with ancient Examples verifying the same, according to the Method hitherto pursued. Thus we come to his Recommendations of
Patience:
Advice how it may be obtained, and a Remedy against
Impatience.
Of Patience in sustaining
Wrongs
and
Rebukes
; also in Repulses, or Hinderance of
Promotion,
with the Commodities which happen from the Advancement of good Men. Hence we proceed to the Praise of
Magnanimity:
And in this Chapter, among other Examples, we have that of King
Edgar
's Treatment to the King of
Scots,
who wondered, that himself, and other tall able-bodied Princes and Commanders, should suffer themselves to be subdued by such a little Body as
Edgar
was: Proving, that by this Virtue, and not by Chance, he was preferred to the Sovereignty over so brave a People. Here follow the Vices attending this Virtue, such as
Obstinacy
and
Ambition. Abstinence
and
Continence
are next treated of, as the Companions of Fortitude; the former especially with relation to Rewards; with Examples shewing, how backward good Men have been against being led into the Bondage thereof; and of the latter, we have also Examples in several eminent Persons. Next of Constancy, Temperance and Moderation. Of
Sapience,
and the Definition thereof. The Signification of the
Muses
; of
Science
; the
Understanding.
Of past
Experience,
and a Defence of
History,
wherefore it is commendable, what it signifies; with an Answer to the Objections of those who would slight the Advantages thereof, because it has been sometimes corrupted with fabulous Inventions. Next we are taught the other Part of Experience or Practice, necessary in the proper Person of a Governor; and then, as a Vice necessary to be discouraged in Men in Authority, we have a Essay upon
Detraction,
with a Description of the Picture which
Apelles
painted thereof. Lastly, the three concluding Chapters are upon
Counsel
and
Consultation,
in what form they ought to used in a Publick Weale, and what therein ought to be chiefly considered. As the Choice of good Counsellors, and Regard to be paid them; with the Method of
Belinger Baldasine,
to discover what would be the Result of Opinions in Council; and the Matter to be consulted of; in which Generals are to be considered before Particulars: And with this Head concludes the third and last Book of this present Work; which Book contains 30 Chapters, and the Volume ends with the Number of Leaves observed at the Beginning.
XLIV.
A COLLECTION, HISTORICAL
and
POLITICAL,
of Letters, Discourses, Memorials,
&c.
concerning several
Persons
and
Places
of Note, in the Reign of Queen
ELIZABETH:
Gather'd, chiefly, from the Papers of
HENRY
Earl of
DERBY,
Lord Lieutenant of
Lancashire
and
Cheshire,
and one of her Majesty's most Hon. Privy Councill. MS.
Fol. 1589. about 280 Pages.
IT was a Custom, in the Reign when this Collection was made, and indeed one or two Reigns after, not fuller of Industry than Modesty, and publick Spirit, for Gentlemen, of good Intelligence, thus to copy over and transmit in Volumes to Posterity, so many little, observable and authentic Memoirs, as otherwise, for their Incongruity, could never have been preserved; but for their Use have been much prefer'd to our best Libraries. In a Collection of this kind, there is all the Toil of writing, which in a continued History is employed, but none of the Partiality; all the Use of Histories compiled for the Press, but none of the Profit: as if only the Information of After ages were intended thereby; and all Praise, Reward, or Memory of those, who were Instrumental to it, studiously declined: For from the Generality of these Collections, which we have seen, it seldom does appear, otherwise than from what may be presumed, as in the present Case, who was the Collector, or the Scribe; or by whom, and for what end they were set to work; yet the end may be commonly understood in most of these Collections; seeing many Particulars may be too well
known,
or contain too much
Truth,
or be Matter of too
private
a Concern, or need the further Illustration of corresponding
Authorities,
to be put in print in their Collectors own Time; but transmitted thus, in a
Miscellany,
or Cluster of indifferent Matters, they are preserved, like Fruits that find a Safeguard in their own Leaves, till they arrive at that Maturity, in which it is fit they should be, occasionally, gathered for publick Use.
The present Collection, may, perhaps, as to some Parts of it, be looked upon in this light. Tho' the Transcriber's Name does not directly appear, several Parts of the
Collection
may sufficiently authorise the
Title
we have drawn out for it, as above. The Period of Time it relates to, may be comprehended between the Years 1584 and 1589; they being the earliest and latest Dates we find therein; and hence have we settled the Date in the said Title we have given it; as believing nothing in the Book to be written below that Year. It begins with a Letter from the Privy Council to the Earl of
Pembroke,
informing him of her Majesty's Pleasure, that the six hundred Foot, and thirty-two Demilances to be levied for the Service in the North out of the County of
Salop,
should be taken out of the trained Numbers only, in respect of the present Necessity, and the Importance of the Service wherein they are to be employ'd; also censuring some Negligence in his Lordship's Care for her Majesty's Service, touching the Certificates of his Deputy Lieutenants of
Salop
and
Wigorne
; for that the Provisions and Weapons they had supply'd were nothing answerable to Expectation. And further, desiring his Lordship's Opinion, if the contagious Sickness now at
Ludlow
should continue, whether her Majesty's Houshold should be removed to some other Place, and his Lordship not repair into
Wilts
till it was over, &c. This is the Substance of the said Letter, which is subscribed with the Names of some Privy Counsellors; but the Leaf is so much damaged, and the Writing blinded by some Wet which has befaln it, that all we can further read, and this with great Difficulty, is the Name of
Comptroller, Chamberlain
and
Walsingham
; but may guess, from the hazardous Times spoken of in it, that it was written at the first arming of the Nation against the
Spanish
Invasion, about the Year 1586. The next Piece, is a remarkable Letter from the Earl of
Leycester,
then Governour of the Low Countries, to Sir
Thomas Hennage,
dated the 23d of September 1586, beginning thus:
"Sithens my other Letters of the 20th, yt fell oute that yesterday Morninge some Intelligence was broughte, that the Enemie was bringing a Convoye of Victuall, garded with 300 Horse. There was sente out to ympeache yt, 200 Horse and 300 Footemen, and a Nomber more both Horse and Foote to second them: Among other young Men my Nephew Sir
Philip Sydney
was, and the rather for that the Coronell
Norrice
himselfe went with the Stande of Footemen, to second the rest; but the Vangard of the Prince was marched and came with this Convoye, and being a mystie Morninge, our Men fell into the Ambuscade of Footemen, who were 3000, the moste Musketts, the reste Pykes. Our Horsemen being formoste by their haste indeede, woulde not turne, but paste throughe and charged the Horsemen that flede at the backe of their Footmen so valientlie, as albeyt they were 1100 Horse, and of the verie Chieffe of all his Troupes, they brake them, being not 200. Many of our Horses hurt and killed, among which was my Nephewes owne. He wente and changed to another, and woulde needes to the Charge again, and onste paste those Musketters; where he receyved a sore Wounde upon his Thighe, three Fingers above his Knee, the Bone broken quite in Peeces; but for whiche Chance, God did send such a Daye as I thinke was never many Yeres seene, so fewe againste so many."
Here the Earl proceeds to enumerate the Commanders and other Persons of Distinction in this Rencounter, whose Names were Colonel
Norrice,
who had the Charge of the Foot, my Lord of
Essex,
Sir
Thomas Perrot,
"and my unfortunate
Phillip,
sais he, with Sir
William Russell,
and divers Gentlemen, and not one hurte but only my Nephew. They killed four of their Enemies chief Leaders, and carried the valient Count
Hannibal Gonzaga
away with them upon a Horse; also took Captain
George Cresier,
the principal Soldier of the Camp and Captain of all the
Albanez.
My Lord
Willoughbie
overthrew him at the first Encounter, Horse and Man. The Gentleman did acknowledge it himself. There is not a properer Gentleman in the Worlde towards than this Lord
Willoughbie
is; but I can hardly prayse one more than another, they did all so well; yet every one had his Horse killed or hurt."
And it was thought very strange,
"that Sir
William Stanley,
with 300 of his Men should pass in spight of so many Muskets, such Troops of Horse, three several Times, making them remove their Ground, and to return with no more Loss than he did. Albeyt, I must say (continues the Earl) yt was too much Loss for me, for this young Manne was my greateste Comforte next her Majestie of all the Worlde, and if I could buy his Lieffe with all I have, to my Sherte, I woulde geve yt. How God will dispose of him I know not, but feare I must needes, greately, the worste; the Blow is in so dangerous a place, and so great; yet did I never heare of any Manne that did abide the dressinge and settinge his Bones better than he did: And he was carried afterwards in my Barge to
Arnheim,
and I heare this Daye he ys still of good hearte, and comforteth all aboute him as much as maye be. God of his Mercie graunte me his Lieffe, which I cannot but doubt of greately. I was abrode that tyme in the Fielde, givinge some Order to supplie that Business, which did indure almoste twoe Owres in continuall Fighte; and metinge
Phillip
commynge upon his Horsebacke, not a lytle to my Greafe. But I woulde you had stode by to heare his most loyall Speeches to her Majestie; his constant Minde to the Cause, his lovinge Care over me, and his moste resolute Determmation for Deathe, not one Jott appalled for his Blow; which ys the moste greevous that ever I sawe with such a Bullet; ryding so, a longe myle and a halfe, uppon his Horse, ere he came to the Campe; not ceasing to speak still of her Majestie; being glad, yf his Hurte and Deathe mighte any waye honour her Majestie; for her's he was whileste he lyved, and God's he was sure to be yf hee dyed: Prayed all Men to thinke that the Cause was as well her Majestie's as the Countrie's; and not to be discoraged, for you have seene suche Successe as maye encorage us all; and this my Hurte is the Ordinance of God, by the happe of the Warre. Well I praye God, yf yt be his Will, save me his Lieffe; even as well for her Majestie's Service sake, as for myne own Comforte."
These are the Earl's Words, concerning his said worthy Nephew; and we thought it wou'd be excusable to transcribe thus particularly all he has there said of Sir
Philip Sidney,
being a Man of such particular Merit; even tho' it should oblige us to be the more general and concise in succeeding Topicks. The rest of the Letter, above a Page of small Writing more in folio, relates to the Account of their Enemies Retreat, the Prisoners taken, and the chief
Spaniards
who were at the Charge, with the Number of their Forces; the hazardous Enterprizes of the Lord
North,
who tho' bruised on the Knee with a Musket-Shot, yet leaving his Bed, hastned to this Skirmish, one Boot on and t'other off, and went to the Matter very lustily: Also of two hopeful young Gentlemen in the Camp, Mr.
Hatton
and Mr.
Umpton,
who were as ready in the Service as the meanest Soldiers, and got with their Pikes into their Fore-ranks, under
Rowland Yorke,
to second Sir
William Stanley
's Company;
"and till we see what the Prince will do, these notable young Fellows, sais the Earl, will not away:"
And to this Effect ends the Letter: Signed
Robte: Leycester.
The next Piece may be entitled,
Arguments for the sudden Execution of
Mary
Queen of
Scots. We have not Leisure now to examine whether it has ever been printed, nor can we certainly say that the Earl aforesaid was the Author of it; therefore shall only observe, that it here makes four Pages, and begins with these Words:
"It may seeme a vayne Labor to goe about to heape upp Reasons for the persuadinge of that which is of such Necessitie, as yt were againste all Reason any waye to thinke it mighte be desuaded."
It is written in the same Hand with the former, and followed by another Letter of the said Earl's writing, giving a further Account to some Nobleman here in
England,
of their Success in winning a Town by Battery, and the Enemies yielding before Assault; in breaking their Horsemen in a most valiant Skirmish; getting from their Footmen two most strong Forts by Assault, and making them forsake the third by Night, the Prince himself being at hand with his whole Army; and never attempting after the first Skirmish to empeach them: Which he only speaks in general of here, expecting the Earl of
Essex,
or some other that come over, will be more particular. And now that the Prince is retired, intends to dismiss his Army into Garrison, and make a Skip over to see his Friends,
&c.
Dated at the Camp, 14
Octo.
1586. After this, we have a Letter, signed
Richard Hollande,
to a noble Lord, intreating that his Lordship would be present at the hearing of a Cause in the Star-Chamber, wherein his Brother-in-Law, Mr.
Dokenfield
was concerned: Tis dated from
Heaton,
3
May,
1586. And then follows,
Queen
Elizabeth's
Speech in Parliament,
also the same Year,
concerning the Form of proceeding against the Queen of
Scots; and the Delay of her immediate Answer to their Petition for the Execution of the said Queen, till she had first,
"with earnest Prayer, beseeched his divine Majesty, so to illuminate her Understanding, and inspire her with his Grace, as she may do and determine that, which shall prove to the Establishment of his Church, preservation of their Estates, and Prosperity of this Commonwealth under her Charge."
This Speech consists of four Pages and a half, and begins with these Words:
"The bottomless Graces and immeasurable Benefits bestowed upon me by Almighty God, are and have been such, as I must not only acknowledge them, but also admire them,
&c.
"
The next is Queen
Elizabeth
's Speech, in
answer to the French Ambassador, Monsieur
Believre,
and the rest of his Company,
justifying her Proceedings against the Queen of
Scots.
It begins thus:
"My Lords Ambassadors, I trust so much upon the Goodness of the King my good Brother,
&c.
"
And therein her Majesty sais;
"I assure you, that all the Sorrows and Afflictions which ever I did receive, as concerning the Deaths of the King my Father, the King my Brother, and the Queen my Sister, have not been such a Grief unto my Heart as the Matter we speak of. I call God to witness if ever I would use her as she hath done me: All this I take upon my Salvation or Damnation. I have seen many Histories, and read I believe as many, I believe, as any Christian Prince or Princess, but I never found one Matter like unto this. I remember well your Discourse, and all that you have alledged unto me, but it cannot intice me to change my Will,
&c.
"
Then follows the most sorrowful and desperate Letter of
Margaret,
Queen of
Navarre,
to Monsieur de
Sarlant,
complaining of the Queen her Mother's abandoning her to shameful Ruin; and protesting,
"That as her Heart wou'd not let her fall into the Hands of her Enemies alive, she would never eat more; and that the first News her Mother shoud hear of her shoud be her Death."
After this we have,
The Booke of the whole Navie,
containing the Names of all the Queen's Majestie's Shippes, with their Tonnage, and nomber of Mariners, Gunners and Souldiers the 27 of
December,
1585. From hence we learn the
Royal Navy
then consisted of 36 Ships; that the biggest, named the
Triumph,
was of 1000 Tun Burden, carried 350 Mariners, 50 Gunners, and 200 Soldiers. Of the rest, two were of 900 Ton, one of 800, one of 650, and seven of 500, so lessening down to 20 Ton some of them. This List is followed with a Discourse, entitled,
An Analogie or Resemblance between
Joan
Queene of
Naples,
and
Mary
Queen of
Scotland. It consists of three Leaves; and the Facts or Circumstances are drawn for Queen
Joan,
chiefly from
Ran. Collenutius,
Lib. 5.
de Regno Neapolitano; Pet. Mexia in vita Vencelai; Platina
; and
Leonardus Aretinus, in Historia Florentina;
and those for Queen
Mary
are gather'd from
Buchanan, de Nuptiis Mariae,
also his History of
Scotland,
and her own Letters. This is followed with an
Addition
to the said
Analogy,
of 17 Pages; containing historical Examples or Precedents of Sovereign Princes being condemned and put to death, in a formal and advised Manner; in the Stories of Queen
Joan
aforesaid, who was deliberately executed by
Charles,
King of
Naples,
thro' the Advice of
Lewis
King of
Hungary
; and
Conradine
King of
Naples,
who was in like manner condemned and publickly executed; and the most Christian
Constantine,
who put to death the Emperor
Licinius,
with a Comparison between this Case and that of the Queen of
Scots
; and here we have a Book of this Queen's referr'd to, called
Expetit. Causarum,
&c. Then follows a second Precedent of an Emperor,
Tiberius,
who put the King of
Thrace
to death, as we have it in
Livy, Tacitus
and
Suetonius
: Also a third Precedent in the Emperor
Henry
VII. who deprived
Robert
King of
Naples,
and gave Sentence of Death against him. Nay, we have several Examples also produced of Popes, who cannot err, as themselves affirm, giving their Judgment for the putting of Kings to death; as of Pope
Clement
IV. against
Conradine,
King of
Sicily
; also Pope
Boniface,
who put Pope
Caelestine
to death, lest he shou'd, for his singular Virtue, be called again to the See; and Pope
Urban
VIII. who not only put to death eight Cardinals, who are accounted part of his Body, called his Brethren, and in Offence to whose Persons, the Crime of Treason lies, according to
Gigas
and
Julius Clarus,
but carried three of their Carkasses, dried in an Oven, about with him in Portmanteaus, and had their purple Hats born up before him, in terror to others; which Examples, and others, are taken from
Collenutius, Guildefingense, Corn. Agrippa, Platina, Pedro Mexia, Augustine,
besides some from the ancient
Romans;
and confirming Authorities from
Hugoline, Johan. Delignano,
and others; and all to encourage the execution of the unquiet Queen of
Scots.
The next Piece is a Letter of a private Nature, from Sir
Edward Standley
to my Lord his Brother, intreating him to move the Archbishop of
Canterbury
to make his Friend
John Kine
a Proctor of the Arches; and contains some Acknowledgments for the receipt of some Monies from his
Lordship
for his Charges in a Law-Suit: It is dated from
Winwycke,
29
December,
1586. And then follows
Liber Pacis
1584; or
the Names of all the Justices of Assize
in the several Counties of
England
and
Wales.
This List, in double Columns, takes up 29 Leaves. After this, we have another List, which is called also,
a Book of the Number, Names, and Burden of all the Ships, Barques, and Vessels, with the Names of all Masters and able Mariners belonging thereto, within or appertaining to the River of
Chester. It was written by
William Wale,
the Mayor, at the Command of the Earl of
Derby
; to whom it is addressed in an Epistle, by the said Mayor; bearing Date 18
February,
1586; and it appears in these Lists, that the Number of Ships, Barques,
&c.
from the Burden of twenty, to sixty Tons, were fifteen in Number; and that the Owners, Masters, and Mariners, with the Places of their abode are named, and number'd at 152. To this is joined, the like Account of all the Barques,
&c.
belonging to the River of
Preston,
(in
Lancashire
) called the Water of
Rible
; and this is perform'd by
Laurence Walle,
Mayor of
Preston,
at the Command of the said Earl of
Derby,
he being Lord Lieutenant also of this County, as appears by this Mayor's Letter to his Lordship. This List of Vessels is contained in one Page; and they are eight in Number, from the Burden of four to ten Ton. The like Book or List of all the Vessels belonging to the River
Wyer
in
Lancashire,
as well abroad as at home, with their Burden, Masters,
&c.
is addressed to the said Earl of
Derby,
according to his Command, the same Year, by
Henry Butler,
Esq
and
William Skillicorne,
Gent. The Number of these Vessels are 28, and the Burden between four and eighteen Ton. This is followed with such another Account of the Vessels, belonging to the Peele of
Foodre
and the Creeks thereof, in
Fournes
and
Cartmeale,
within the said County of
Lancashire
; directed to the said Earl of
Derby,
the same Year, according to his Command, by
John Bradley,
Esq
and
John Richardson,
Gent. They are but five Vessels in Number, from the Burden of two to twenty Ton. And to this is joined one more such List of all the Vessels in the Port of
Liverpoole,
in the said County, taken the same Year; with the Names of the Places they were bound to; the Owners, Mariners,
&c.
They appear to be twenty-eight in Number, and from eight to forty Ton Burden. Then follows a Note concerning the intire
Subsidy,
and the two
Fifteenths
and
Tenths
granted in Parliament; the first Payment whereof was to be in
November
next (
viz.
1587) and the second in
November
1588: With the Manner of appointing the Collectors thereof. After this we have a
Letter from Captain
A. Cosbye, dated at
Utrecht
the 16
February,
1586, to Sir
William Stanley
; advising him to retain the Town of
Deventer
for her Majesty's Use, notwithstanding the Contentions between him, and
Taxis
for the Government, or the Expectation of great Forces from the Prince to remove him; as what will no doubt recover his Credit, Pardon, and her Majesty's Favour: And offers himself to be employ'd into
England
to further this Service. The next Paper is
a List of all the Soldiers and Munition in the Castle of
Russhen
and
Castle Peele
in the Isle of
Man, directed to the Earle of
Derby,
with a Note at the Bottom of all the Provisions wanting there, which it is hoped his Lordship will speedily supply: And to this is joyned
the Number of all sort of serviceable Men within the said Island.
Here it appears, the Number of Horsemen were 41, Calliver-men 18, Bow-men 286, and Bill-men 357; but all much unprovided with Weapons and other Furniture, as appears by a Note of their Wants, at bottom; signed by
R. Sherburne, H. Scarisbricke, W. Lucas, T. Burscoghe,
and
H. Radclyff.
The next, is,
A particular Valuation of
Guddisden Demain; where it appears that the Sum total of Acres is 352, and the total Value
per Annum
113
l.
14
s.
5
d.
To this is joined, a Particular also of
St. Leonard's Rents
; being 33 Shillings. Then follows a strange Account of Madam
St. Marcian
's Vision, on
April
18, 1587, being
Shrove-Tuesday,
of three Ladies, with Hawks on their Hands, hawking as it were at Sheep in the Meadow before her; but being sent to, the Messenger cou'd see nothing. The Lady with other of her Company still seeing them from her Chamber, sent again, but no body appeared: She, still seeing them, and fearing some Violence, sent a number of Men with Arms, charging them to fire at whatever they saw; they found at last a Cow, but that vanished from them; at which instant Madam
St. Marcian
and her Company saw the three Ladies with their Hawks, Sheep, Cow,
&c.
all throw themselves headlong, with great noise into the River, out of which a Flock of Swallows mounted into the Air: At the same instant also, the Mayor of
Saints in Xanctoign
coming through a Meadow near the Town, saw three fair Ladies kneeling and eating of Grass; of whom taking pity, he invited them to better Fare, but they made him reproachful Answers; yet he invited them again afterwards by his Servant, whom they also answered dtsdainfully, wishing him to be gone, saying,
we are Three whose Names are Death, Famine, and Pestilence.
Then follows
the Warrant of Sir Peter Leigh,
Provost-Marshal of
Lancashire
and
Cheshire,
and Justice of the Peace, to the Keeper of
Chester
Goal, to receive and detain therein the Body of
Randulph Northburie,
Husbandman, for very heinous and slanderous Words spoken against
Robert
Earl of
Leicester
; dated at
Lyme
in
Handley,
26
April,
1587. And next we have
the Charge that is given to the Queste of Howsehoulde, as well at the Castle, as at the Peele,
(in the Isle of
Man
) with particular Instructions to the Officers there; in one Sheet. After this we have
an Address from Cambridge
to the Lord Treasurer
Burghley,
Chancellor of that University, to rectify some Grievances therein mentioned; signed by nineteen Persons, among whom are
John Bentley, John Weston, Rob. Russel, Will. Gager, Jo. Holland, Leonard Hutton, John King, Tho. Crane, Rich. Thorneton,
&c. Then follows a Transcript of some
Letters
: The first of which is from the Earl of
Leycester
to a Friend, concerning some Persons who had, as he intimates, wrongfully treated or represented him in his Absence, of whom he sais:
"Touching my Lord
Buckhurst, Norris,
and
Wilkes,
I doubt not but her Majesty and my Lords do sufficiently understand of their Doings by this: For dealing with
Wilkes,
to have his Resolution I desire it not, nor like not to deal with so ungrateful and unthankful Wretches; let him and they do their worste; they shall be found as they are, and I as I am, I trust. The Bruits touching
Sluce,
if they be ill, and believed against me I have the more Wrong; I will never write three Lines to satisfie such Persons; I know I have done as much as any lyving in my Place, and it sufficeth me that I know it to be so: I am sorry my Friends should be troubled to excuse me, when in Conscience I have done all that became me. I have deserved better of my Countrymen's Hands than lightly to believe of me: But they shall seke another hereafter to deal as I have dealt for them, if they reward me so,
&c.
Dated from
Dorte,
22
August,
1587."
The next is a Letter to the Earl of
Derby,
signed by the Vicar of
Great Marlow
in
Buckinghamshire,
whose Name was
Thomas Browne,
and the Churchwardens,
&c.
testifying, That,
Jane Boulde,
(Wife of
Richard Boulde
Esq
) who was reported to have absented herself from the Church, and not to use the same according to the Injunctions thought meet, did frequent his Church, tho' it was two Miles distant from her House at
Harleford
; and she had been out of order: Dated 12
April
1587. The next is a Letter from
Arthur Aty,
to the Right Honourable Mr.
John Wooley,
of her Majesty's Privy Council; shewing what indifferent Opinion was held of the
English
Aids in
Holland,
as if
"her Majesty had already agreed upon the Conditions of Peace with the Duke of
Parma,
and that she would endeavour to enforce the
States General
thereunto, as he had heard from Monsieur
Aversons,
Secretary to the said States. And though his Lord (
Leicester
we suppose) had travell'd much about to the Towns, with great Diligence, instill'd the most honourable Thoughts of her Majesty, and brought the Matter in good Terms, as well for Satisfaction of those who are misled, as to encourage their treating with her Majesty in the Peace, yet thinks it will be very difficult; for most who mislike the Peace, or
England,
or him, seek nothing more than to abase his Credit, upon the surmised Grounds before written, and the earnest Pressing of the said Peace from
England
; which yet, he hopes, will do well this Way; but in his Opinion, wou'd have fall'n out the other Way his Lordship first took, to her Majesty's good liking, tho' not in haste,
&c.
"
'Tis dated at the
Haghe,
15
Octob.
1587.
After these Letters, we have the Answer of
Christopher Sothworthe,
Priest, (born in
Lancashire,
Son of Sir
John Sothworthe,
and aged 31 Years) to several Articles against, and Examinations of him; which Answer he made before Dr.
White,
Dr.
Beacon, Rich. Topclyff,
and
Rich. Yonge
; whereby it appears, that he being earnestly required to conform himself in Religion according to the Laws of her Majesty, now established, refused utterly, saying,
"He is taught that Doctrine and Religion at
Rome,
wherein he will stand and hopeth to die."
These Answers contain three Pages. Then follows two Letters by the Earl of
Leicester
to Mr.
Woolley
aforesaid; both written from the Low Countries. From the first, consisting of six Pages, we learn, That Mr.
Woolley
had conveyed to her Majesty his Lordship's Replications to the Lord
Buckhurst,
Sir
John Norris,
and
Wylkes
; and that he had advised his Lordship not to be severe in following Revenge, for her Majesty hath them still in her Displeasure; and they give it out that it is only for his Lordship's Cause. In this Letter he further declares, they have Friends to help them to execute their foul Facts; and he, few to help to deliver him in his just Defence: And asks what he should have been thought of if he had left their Declaration unanswered. That in what her Majesty has spared them for herself, they ought the more to acknowledge it, and what she laid upon them for his Sake, he is upon his Knees, with all Humbleness, to yield most dutyful Thanks. As to his Successor that is talked of, and whether he was to be Governor General as his Lordship is, or only have the Government over her Majesty's People there, he thinks it will soon be resolved; for that the States have found such a sweet Taste in commanding as well Men as Money, that they will hardly yield to any more Governors till they must by force; therefore that it shou'd be seen his Lordship would be the last. We are here informed also, of the Dispute his Lordship had with the States, about the Payment of the 5000 Men he carried over with him. Also concerning
Sluce
Haven, what he has written about it, and Mr.
Beal
is to deliver. And that nothing can be done but by Count
Maurice,
of whose bad Dealing her Majesty doth know. That the Talk of Peace holds all Things in suspence: That it is greatly press'd by some, to make it conceived, that it will be better for themselves to deal by themselves, than to join with her Majesty; and herein doth
Maurice
and
Hollock
join and practice for life against her, as they have done ever since his Lordship came over; and that he shall hazard somewhat to impeach their Doings, as he intends. And a little further:
"What a Tyme of Faction I have suffered! and now more than ever; for that the Assurance of Peace dothe drawe many from me and my Authoritie, and so falleth it out every Day more manifeste than other. I am here withoute eyther Nobleman, Officer, or Councellor.
Killigrewe
I am fayne to leave at
Hage,
where the Councel are; my self, for her Majesties Service, to wander upp and downe, bothe in daylie Danger of my Lyffe, and yet withoute so doing shoulde not be able to staye Men's Mindes as they ought to bee. And if her Majesties Letter had bene delivered to the
States
that
Atye
broughte, never Man had receyved so undeserved a Shame as I had, and utterlie dishonoured her own Doing withall. Such Comfort I am subject unto! And all this while not one Person sent over to confirm my Doings, which were meet so to bee; nor to expostulate to these Men as it had bene convenience, in so dangerous a Tyme as this ys, for yt ys not the haste of Peace, nor the Shewes of yt that will bring such a Peace as should bee,
&c.
"
This Letter is signed with the Earl's Name, and dated 3 of
Octob.
1587. The next Letter by the said Earl to the same Person, informs us, That this Peace in hand begins to make great War in those Parts, for that none wou'd hear of it but such as wholly depended on her Majesty. And here he further expresses his Uneasiness under his Charge, thus,
"I assure you my Lyffe was never wearisome to me till nowe: I woulde my Estate here were eyther felte, hearde, or understood; I knowe, of so many professed Friendes as I have, I shall finde some woulde seeke to releyve yt."
And further, that he was near
Horne
in
North Holland,
and means to stay a few Days thereabouts; desires to be excused to the Lords, for that all his Secretaries are employ'd abroad; hopes to hear from him speedily the blessed Sound of Retreat; that he is dispatching the Soldiers as fast home as he can; that he trusts the Lords will consider how little Cause he has to stay there any longer, except, now he has worne out all his Company, they intend he shall weare out himself. So ends, in haste, the 9 of
Octob.
1587.
Then follow some more private Accounts, relating chiefly to the Estates,
&c.
of the Earl of
Derby,
as we gather by Circumstances; beginning with
a Note of the Particulars of my Lord's Stand at
Pilkington: This is an Inventory of the Goods or Furniture in the Apartments there. The next Paper is
an Account of Wood sold
; in this Method. The first Column contains the Names of the Commissioners; the next, the Names of the Woods; the next, the Year when sold, and the Valuation; next, the Earnest Money; and lastly, Earnest Money received. These Woods were named
Stretlie, Gorynge, Burciter, Middleton
and
Arncot; Whichford, Ardington, Brackley, Gadesden
and
Wynnington:
And the Sales were made between the 25 and 28th Years of the Queen's Reign. To this is added, a separate Paper of the
Earnest of my Lord's Woods
for those Years, the Sum total whereof is 108
l.
9
s.
4
d.
To this is also join'd,
an Account of the riding Charges allowed by the Auditors to the Commissioners, for sale of the sad Woods
in those three Years. And this is followed with
Orders set down by my Lord, for Earnest Money due unto his Lordship for the Sale of Woods.
These Orders are agreed to by the Commissioners aforesaid, whose Names are
Tho. Harte, Edw. Clarke, Jam. Kenwicke
and
Edw. Gunne:
And the Agreement is witnessed, amongst others, by
Edward Rigby,
Gent. who is expressed in the next Page to be a Receiver for the Earl of
Derby
in the southern Parts of
England,
and whose Receipts we have here audited in the 28th of the said Queen's Reign; at the End of which Account is mentioned the Sale of the abovesaid Woods in this last mention'd Year, for upwards of 1200
l.
Then follows a short Bill of some yearly Payments. The next Paper is called
a Note what Lybertie Mr.
Butler
of
Bewsey
Esq
had by Vertue of the Conveyance passed between the Earl of
Leycester
and him, to lymmit and appointe to his Wieffe or Wyves.
The next is entitled,
Rygate in Com.
Surrey; and contains the Particulars of three Woods, that is,
Erle
's Wood, described to be well set with great Oaks and Beeches, containing 240 Acres, valued at 3000
l. Petrydge
Wood, containing 30 Acres, valued at 207
l.
13
s.
4
d.
and
Raye
Wood, containing 16 Acres, valued at 50
l.
The next Memorial seems to be a very curious and particular Account of
the whole yearly Revenue of the Kingdom of
Spain: First, beginning with the Revenues of all the
States
belonging to that Crown: The Mines; Customs of them, and of the
Slaves
; amounting to above ten Millions, four Hundred Thousand Duckets. Next, of the King's yearly Pension from the five Orders of
Knighthood,
and his Profits upon bestowing the
Encomendas
belonging to three of them; with the particular Names, Number, and Value thereof; where it appears, the whole Order of St.
James
amounts to 385915 Duckets: The whole Order of
Calatrava
to 254450 Duckets, including that of
Monteza
: The whole Order of
Alcantara
to 171300 Duckets: Besides the Order of St.
John,
at this time divided between Don
Antonio de Toledo,
and the base Son of the Duke of
Alva.
Further, that out of the Rents of the three Orders of
Encomendas
that King receives, as Great Master, for his Part yearly, two Hundred and seventy Thousand Duckets. Then follows an Account of the yearly Charges which that King is at, amounting to above seven Millions of Duckets; which compared with his Receipts leaves him above two Millions eight hundred Thousand clear.
Next, we come to a few Papers of more private or particular Concern again, as a
Remonsrance to the Lord Chanceller
Hatton,
and Lord Treasurer
Burghley, with the rest of the Council assembled in the Court of Star-Chamber, against
John Crapnell,
who was to have a Cause heard in this Court; being a violent Invective against him; persuading, that he is, and has been, a Rogue in all manner of Lights or Practices: But we here want the Conclusion of it. After this we have an
Estimate of the Livings of
John Salusburie of Lleweny,
Esq
in Possession and Reversion. And the next is a very odd Story; entitled,
The Confession of
Edw. Burnell: 'Tis comprised in six Pages, and the Substance of it is this; This Mr.
Burnell,
as appears by his own Complaint, had met with hard Usage in the
Court of Wards and Liveries
; was turn'd out of some Possessions; and had brought his Adversaries into the
Star-Chamber
for Perjury and Forgery: But here, the Equity of his Cause not being heard; he thought he had a right to say, her Majesty wanted
faithful Hearts,
to see, according to her Disposition, Justice executed. Hereupon he prepares a
New-Year's Gift
for her Majesty, which was a
Latin
Oration; but he was taken up and examined before Sir
George Carey
and
Ralph Lane
Esq
the very Day, yet so early as two o'clock in the Morning, that he was to have made his said Speech, which was
January
1, 1586. This Examination we have here, with that also of Mr.
Burnell
's Servant,
John Cartwright;
and therein it appears, when they demanded what his
New-Yea's Gift
was to be, he answer'd, he had it about him; so opening his Doublet, he shewed his naked Breast, and said, that after declaring to her Majesty his good Meaning towards her by the Oration he had made in
Latin,
he would have ripped his Body as far as he cou'd, and his Breast, so far as he might, without Danger of Death, to have shewn her Majesty his Heart. They demanded, whom he acquainted with this Device? He answered; he had advised with
Paul Warren
and one
Gyles,
two Surgeons; had asked them, whether a Man being ripped down the Body might not yet live? They answer'd, hardly; but upon his importuning
Warren,
who was his Relation, he promised, if he continued resolute, that he wou'd meet him at
Greenwich
(where the Court lay) this Morning. Being required to set down the Oration he meant to have pronounced; also to give them an Account of what Places and Company he had been in for eight Days before: He answered, by writing the said Oration down, which we have here, in half a Page; with the Causes that moved him to give this Gift; also the Particulars where, and with whom he had been, since
Christmas
Day last. And thus much for Mr.
Burnell
's
New-Year's Gift.
This is followed with a Note of the
Mannor of Wymington in Com. Bedford,
the Rents and Parcels thereof, as they have been letten before the Lease made to Mr.
Edw. Onley
by the Earl of
Derby.
A like Note we have here also of
Prescot Rectory,
both as to the old Rents, and an Estimate of the thirteen several Tithes demised thereunto: Where it appears that the Sum total of the Value was then, in
January
1586, near 500
l. per Annum.
The next Piece is entitled,
The Manner of the Execution of the Queen of
Scotts,
the
8
of
Feb.
in the Presence of such whose Names are underwritten.
This takes up two Sides, and leads us in the next Leaf to the
Accounts of Sir
Richard Shirburne, of Moneys receiv'd and paid by Warrant from the Earl of
Derby,
to
Henry Stanley
of
Crosshall
Esq
Muster-Master, for buying Arms for the train'd Soldiers in
Lancashire,
and repairing of Beacons there. The next is entitled,
Fees allowed yearly to the Earl of
Derby, as Forrester of
Bleasdall,
&c. Another of
Moneys received by Sir
John Byron, and paid to
Henry Stanley
and others, as before, by the Earl of
Derby's
Warrant. A Note of
the Number of Loads of Hay
gotten to
Lathome
this Year, 1589; which were 228 Loads. The next is
a Letter from the
English
Ambassador at
Paris
to a Privy Counsellor,
commending the good Offices and Qualities of his Nephew there; and informing him that the King will receive the
Order
on
Thursday
next, with as great Honour and show of Good-will as is possible. The next Leaf contains
an approved Medicine for the Stone
; which is, in a Gallon of new Milk, to steep, Pellitory of the Wall, wild Thyme, Saxifrage, Parsly, each a handful, with two or three Radish Roots sliced, one Night; then distill it all over a moderate Fire: So drink, six Spoonfuls of the Water, with as many of Rhenish Wine, adding a little Sugar and Nutmeg, lukewarm, fasting; and eat nothing three Hours after: It should be drank, the first Week, three times together, and every Week after, but twice; for it forceth very much Urine. If no great Pain is felt in the Kidneys, 'tis better to drink it but once every eight Days three Mornings together. Next, after a Note of the
Bedding in the Lodge at
Pilkinton (a Seat of the Lord
Derby
's aforesaid) we have Copies of two Letters in
French
; the one called,
Responce de la Royne a la Harangue de Monsieur de Bellieure Ambassadeur pour le Roy de France touchant le Pardonne ensemble la Liberte de la Royne D' Escosse
; and the other,
Coppie de la Lettre de la Royne de Navarre.
Neither of which need be further here particulariz'd, the Translations of both into
English
being transcrib'd at the beginning of this Volumne, as we have before observed. The next is a
Latin
Letter, dated from
Rome
10
May,
1586. beginning with an Exclamation against Sir
Francis Drake
as a Pirate: And next to this, is inserted a
Latin Prophesy now apply'd to Sir
Francis Drake, speaking no less in his Commendation, and subscribed
Merlin
; and in the same Page we have a Rehearsal of Sir
Walter Ralegh
's five Preferments (in the Year last mention'd, or that following) the Words whereof are these: 1st. That he is appointed
Lieutenant General
of all
Cornwall.
2d, To be
Deputy Lieutenant,
under the Lord
Bath,
of all
Devonshire.
3d, To be
Marshal
of all the Forces raised in five whole Shires. 4th, To have the
Charge
of twelve hundred Men. 5th, and lastly, is made
Warden
of the Stanneries. In the next Leaf we have an
English
Sonnet of six Stanzas, and for Sir
Walter Ralegh
's being the Author of it, we are referr'd to good Authority, by a marginal Note, in the Leaf where it is written. There are three or four little Memorials more in the Volume, of which we need only mention, first, a
List of New-Year's Gifts,
beginning with
my Cousin
Katherine Howard's New-Year's Gift, a Pillow-bear, wrought with black Silk, and a Sweet-bag: In reward to the Man that brought it, twenty Shillings. And ending with these;
my Lord of
Leycester
's New-Year's Gift,
a Garter, set with Diamonds and Rubies; and all the Letters curiously enamell'd, in form of Pictures: In reward to Mr.
Arderne,
who brought it, three Pounds.
My Lord
Admiral
's New-Year's Gift,
a Ring set with five fair Opals: Reward mention'd, but not particulariz'd. And lastly, another
List of the twelve Counsellors of State in
Ireland.
As this Miscellany contains some Particulars relating to
Cheshire,
we cannot take our Leave of it, without being reminded thereby, to acknowledge ourselves, for this Liberty of imparting it's Contents to the Publick, obliged to a Gentleman of an antient and honourable Family in that County,
Nathaniel Booth
Esq
of
Gray's-Inn
; among whose courteous Communications of other curious Memorials, also, partly, relating to the Antiquities of the said County, we cannot forbear mentioning one Letter concerning the said Family, which was written on the Day that King
Edward
the VI. was born,
viz.
12 of
October,
1537, from
Hampton-Court,
by the Queen his Mother, Lady
Jane Seymore,
to
George Booth,
Esq
then not above 22 Years of Age; informing him, that,
"by the inestimable Goodness and Grace of Almighty God, wee be delivered and brought in Childbed of a Prince, conceyved in most lawful Matrimony, between my Lord the King's Majestye and Us. Doubting not, but that, for the Love and Affection which ye beare unto us, and to the Commyn-wealth of this Realme, the Knowledge thereof shuld bee joyous and glad Tydings unto Yone; we have thought good to certitye yone of the same,
&c
"
This
George
died the 35 of
Henry
VIII.
Aetat.
28, and was the Grandfather of Sir
George Booth,
Knight and Baronet, who died at
Dunham, Octob.
1652, aged 86 Years.
XLV.
The
DESCRIPTION
of
LEICESTERSHIRE:
Containing, Matters of
Antiquity, History, Armory,
and
Genealogy.
Written by
WILLIAM BURTON
Esq
Fol. 1622. Pages 320.
THE
Title
of this approved Work, is in a graved Frontispiece, which contains Emblematical Representations (as was usual in these Times) of
Fame
crowning the Pourtrait of
Leicestershire,
and
Truth
crowning that of Antiquity; with the
Sun,
in a Compartment between them, in Eclipse, and this Motto,
Relucera
; over a Cave, the Entrance of which is cover'd with a Curtain, upon which the said
Title
is inscribed; and at the Bottom a Prospect of our Author's Seat, named
Lindley.
In another Leaf, facing that Frontispiece, we have the Author's Effigies in his Lawyer's Gown;
Aetat.
47. 1622. his Arms at the Corners; and for an Emblem at bottom, the
Sun,
with this Motto,
Relumbre:
Both graved by
Francisco Delaram.
He dedicates the Book to
George Villers,
Marquesse and Earl of
Buckingham,
Lord High Admiral,
&c.
He being a Native of that County, and none having the like Power to defend his Work against the Adversaries of Truth. In the Preface he apologizes for applying himself to Studies beside his Profession, by intimating that if the Law admitted any Partner, the most necessary would be this Study of Antiquities: And that his Constitution being weak, it disabled him from following the Practice which his Calling required; which obliging him to the Retirement of a Country Life, and depriving him of those Helps the City wou'd have afforded, must render his Discourse less equal to the Worthiness of the Subject; yet rather than his Country should longer lie obscur'd in Darkness, he adventures to restore her to her Worth and Dignity, animated by the Examples of the never enough admir'd Antiquary
W. Camden,
and that industrious and well deserving Master
John Speede,
who in his elaborate History of
England
has well spoken of all the Shires, and by his great Travail and Expences added the Maps of each Shire, with the Plot of every City and great Town therein inserted, never before performed by any: Also by the grave and sage Lawyer
W. Lambert,
who from the Depth of Antiquity has restored the County of
Kent.
Also the eloquent and noble Gentleman
Richard Carew
Esq
who very worthily has surveyed all
Cornwall
; and that excellent Surveyor
John Norden
Gentleman, who has briefly described the Counties of
Middlesex
and
Hertfordshire
; and since has made certain chorographical Tables of some Western Shires, and a fine Prospective of the City of
London.
He also acknowledges the Encouragments he had from some of his Friends, as
John Beaumont
of
Gracedieu
Esq
and that expert Genealogist, his Kinsman, Mr.
Augustine Vincent, Rouge-Croix,
who imparted many worthy Notes to him from the Tower; and whose Labours in this kind for the County of
Northampton,
wou'd ere long come to light. Further, that in this Description he has run through, in every Town, those four Sections above mention'd in the Title-Page. As for the
Topography
of the County, he rectified some Years past
Christ. Saxton's
Map thereof, with an addition of 80 Towns; which was graved at
Amsterdam,
by
Jodocus Hondius,
1602, (and since imitated by
Speede,
with an Augmentation of the Plot of
Leicester
) and reduced into a lesser Form, is here inserted. Of the more eminent
Places
he has spoken something throughout; and where any
natural
Passage offer'd, he has not thought it impertinent to satisfy the Reader a little in this kind; also adorn'd it with some historical Digressions, which have dependance upon the Work; has observ'd, as near as he cou'd, when Monasteries, Churches, noble Seats, and other
memorable Buildings
were founded; also distinguished the
Descent
of
Titles
to
Lands,
whether by Heirs or Grants; that the Antiquity of Continuance in a Name might be discover'd, and the antient Owner known; not intending to derogate from any Man's Right, or move Doubts or Questions thereunto. But in setting down of
Tenures
he has been very sparing: The
Soccage
Tenure he has express'd; but no Certainty of any other, unwilling to give any Cause of Offence, as knowing there are more Differences and strange Proceedings in these Businesses than in any one Thing of so common a Nature; tho' they might be rectified if the truest and most probable Records and Evidences were accepted. As for the
Law Cases
which have latterly happen'd in the Shire, he has briefly remember'd them. Touching the
Genealogies
and
Arms
of the Gentry he only speaks of the Ancient, whose Families are extinct, lest not contenting the Living, he should be question'd without Cause; yet has in this respect remember'd some few of his Friends. In Church-Matters he has follow'd an old Manuscript, compil'd
Anno.
1220,
There is a Transcript of it above 300 Years old in the
Cotton Library.
wherein is discover'd what Churches were Rectories, what, Appropriate: If Rectories, who was Patron, who Incumbent; what Chapels belong'd to them, and how to be served: If Appropriate, to what Monastery, or religious House belonging,
&c.
Has further added from the Records in the Office of the Auditors of the Imprest, their Value in the King's Books; and shewn, who are the present Patrons of every Church. The
Roman
Antiquities and others he has briefly touch'd as far as came to his Knowledge. And lastly, has added all the
Arms
in all the
Church-Windows
in the Shire; and the
Inscriptions
of the
Tombs
; which he took by his own View and Travel; for that they may correct many Errors in Armory or Genealogy, and end many Differences in Law; the Evidence of a Church-Window having been accepted by a Jury at an Assizes. Has also added the Names to most of the Coats; not following herein the conceited Blazonry of
Gerard Leigh,
or others of later Times; but used such Terms as himself was best acquainted with, and might best serve for any one's understanding. Thus we have the whole Scope of his Intention, or a general View of the Topicks, not only treated of in this Book, but to be treated of in Books of the like nature.
After the Preface, whereof we have here given the Substance, we have
Saxton
's Map, therein spoken of, graved by
William Kip.
Then we enter upon a general Description of the County, wherein 'tis observed, from
Mercator,
to be in the Latitude of 54 Degrees, and in the Longitude of 20. It borders, on the East, upon
Lincolnshire
and
Rutlandsire
; on the West, upon
Warwickshire,
separated from it by the great Road called
Watling-Street
; on the North upon
Nottinghamshire
and
Derbyshire
; and on the South, upon
Northamptonshire.
It extends in length from the farthest North Angle in the Vale of
Belvoir
to the uttermost South Point beyond
Lutterworth,
to about 33 Miles, and in breadth, from East to West, at the broadest Place, about 27 Miles. Next we come to the scite and nature of the Soil; the Names of ancient Buildings, as Castles, Abbeys,
&c.
Market-Towns, Rivers, Parks, Forrests, Civil and Ecclesiastical Government; and hence we are led to a particular Discription of the County, descoursing of all the
Towns,
&c. in an Alphabetical Order. In the Entrance of the Work we have some occasional Remarks upon the Antiquity of bearing
Arms
in
England,
the meaning of
Knights-Service, old Tenures
and
Escuage.
In the Mannor of
Allexton,
we have a little Pedigree of the ancient Lords thereof, the
Bakepuiz,
with an Account how it came to Sir
Walter Blunt
and his Widow by purchase. In the Mannor of
Appleby,
we have Accounts of the monumental Effigies; also a Pedigree of the Family bearing that Name, and their Arms represented in a wooden Figure at the Side thereof. At
Ashby-de-la-Zouch,
we have an Account of the Descent of the
Zouches,
a Character of
William
Lord
Hastings,
beheaded, 1483, with an Account of the Coats of Arms in the Church relating to this Family; also some Figures of the Arms, and a Pedigree of the
Zouches
and
Hastings.
At
Ashby Folvile,
we have the Arms and Pedigrees of the
Woodfords
and the
Folviles,
and at
Ashby Magna
some Account of the
Essebys.
At
Atterton,
we have the Lord
Wake
's Pedigree, and at
Bardon
Park we have a Description of
Bardon
Hill, with a little Digression upon the natural Cause of Hills and burning Hills, and the Authors who have writ upon that Subject, as
G. Agricola, Leand. Alberto, Conrade Gesner,
&c. In the Mannor of
Barrow,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of the ancient Families of
Somery
and
Erdington.
In
Barwell,
we have an Explanation of
Tenants
in
ancient Demesne,
and their Privileges. In
Beaumannor,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of the Lord Viscounts
Beaumont,
down to
William
Viscount
Beaumont,
Lord
Bardolf.
In
Belgrave,
he takes occasion to shew us how ungratefully
John Bale
has treated
Leland
's Book,
de Scriptoribus illustribus Angliae.
Also observes, that thro' the Liberty granted to
Leland
of using what Manuscripts he pleased in any of the religious Houses, he collected many Things together in divers Books,
"four Volumes of which I have in my Custody, says he, and must truly acknowledge them to have afforded me many worthy Notes of Antiquity."
Here we have also the Arms and Pedigree of the
Belgraves.
In
Bittesby,
we have an Account of the Marriage and Death of the renowned
John Talbot
Earl of
Shrewsbury,
and thereby the Revolt of the Dutchy of
Aquitaine
in
France,
with our Losses therein. In
Bosworth,
a short Notice of the Battle of
Bosworth-Field,
and Slaughter of King
Richard
III. with the Antiquity of the Family of the
Harecourts.
In
Bradgate,
we have an Account of the Body of
Thomas Gray
Marquesse of
Dorset,
removed out of his Vault at
Astley
in
Warwickshire
in 1608, being 78 Years after he was buried, and it was uncorrupted, in every respect, like an ordinary Corps newly to be interr'd: With a short Digression upon the Care all Ages have had to the preserving of dead Bodies; and a Reference to those Authors who have written on the Manners and Fashions of Funerals. In
Brokesby,
we have the Praise, Arms and Pedigree of
George Villiers
Marquesse of
Buckingham.
In
Brougton Astley,
we have the Arms and Genealogy of the
Astleys.
In
Burton-Lazers
and the large Hospital for leprous People formerly there, we have a short Digression upon the Leprosy. In
Burton-Noverey,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of
Meignell,
in whom that Mannor continued for three Descents, then came to the
Fitzherberts.
In
Carleton-Curley,
it is observ'd the Natives have a harsh and rattling kind of Speech, uttering their Words with much Difficulty, and wharling in the Throat, and cannot well pronounce the Letter R. which whether it be by some peculiar Property of the
Water, Soil
or
Air,
or some secret Effect or Operation of Nature, our Author thinks he cannot well discover; yet he hereupon takes occasion to digress upon some remarkable Effects of those Elements. In
Charnwood,
we have a particular Discourse of the Forrest; the Deed for disafforresting it; the Distinctions between a Chase and a Forrest, and the Forrest Laws referr'd to, in Mr.
Manwood
's learned Treatise thereof. In
Cleybroke,
we have an Account of some
Roman
Antiquities and Coins found hereabouts, which might give some light of the ancient
Roman
City which once stood near that Town: Two of these Coins we have here describ'd, one of the Emperor
Caligula,
the other of
Constantine
the Great; and then, as his Custom is, a Reference to those Authors who have written of these Coins or given Sculptures of them; And also to those who have written of
Roman
Inscriptions. In
Cotes,
the Inheritance of Sir
Henry Skipwith,
we have a Commendation of his Father Sir
William Skipwith,
among other Proofs of his Learning and Ingenuity, for his acute Epigrams, Mottos, Devices, but chiefly his apt and fit
Impresses
; with the Recital of several Authors Names who have written on this Subject. In
Croxton,
a short Account of the Death of King
John,
by reason of the Abbot of the Monastery there, embalming his dead Body. In
Dadlington,
we see the Conveyance of that Mannor to our Author. In
Dalby Magna,
the Descent of the Lords
de Segrave.
In
Dalby
on the Woulds, a little History of that famous religious Order, the Knights
Hospitaliers
of St.
John
of
Jerusalem,
which began about 1124, after the recovery of
Jerusalem,
by
Godfrey
of
Bullen.
Here, in the Account of the Conveyance of this Mannor from Sir
Andrew Noel,
our Author takes occasion to speak of his Brother Mr.
Henry Noel
Gentleman-Pensioner to Queen
Elizabeth,
who, tho' he had nothing but his Pension certain, equall'd the Barons in Pomp and Expence; and of whom the said Queen made this Aenigmatical Distich.
The Word of
Denial,
and Letter of
Fifty,
Is the Gentleman's Name, who will never be thrifty.
In
Drayton,
we have an Encomium upon the Poet of that Name; his Progenitors receiving their Denomination from hence: Also a Pedigree of the
Purefoys,
Lord of that Mannor. In
Edmundthorp,
some Remarks on the painting of Arms and Pictures in Church-Windows, and Reflections upon demolishing them; the Lady
Wiche
's Action against the Parson of St.
Margaret's, Lothbury,
for taking down the Trophies of her Husband, Sir
Hugh Wiche
Mayor of
London
; with the Reason why a Sword is hung up in the Church at the Funeral of a Knight. In
Elmesthorp,
the Pedigree of the
Charnels
and
Trussels.
In
Evington,
some Account of the
Cavendishes,
particularly the most renowned
Thomas
of that Name, who sailed round the World, and whose Course, as also Sir
Francis Drake
's, with all their memorable Passages and Accidents, is exactly set down in a Globe-Map, by that excellent Graver and cunning Mathematician
Jodocus Hondius
of
Amsterdam.
In
Foston,
a History of the Family of the
Faunts,
particularly
Arthur Faunt
the Jesuit, who died 1551; also their Pedigree. In
Folesworth,
that of the
Wolfes.
In
Gerendon,
the Antiquity of the
Cistercian
Order. In
Gracedieu,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of the
Beaumonts;
and in
Groby
the like of the
Greys
of
Groby.
In
Higham,
an Account of certain old Coins and other Treasure found
Anno
1607, many whereof were little silver Pieces of King
Henry
III. each weighing three pence, representing on one Side the King's Head with a Scepter in his Hand, circumscribed
Henricus Rex
; on the Reverse, a
Cross Molin between Roundels,
with this Circumscription,
Fulke on Luid:
Also some Gold Rings, and a Silver one with a ruddy Stone in it, whereon was engraved
Arabick
Characters, importing a kind of Charm or Deprecation from Mischief; with our Author's Reasons why they shou'd be some Jew's Treasure. In
Houghton,
we have an Explanation of the Words
Villein
and
Villenage,
with
Breton's
Opinion of their Antiquity, and our Author's Observation that many
great Houses
now are, whose lineal Ancestors were
Villeins;
who by their Surnames might easily be challenged, but that he lists not to lay any Imputation. In
Humberston,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of the
Kebles
; and in
Huncote
of the
Burdets
and the
Staffords.
In
Keythorp
and
Kettleby,
some Account of the
Digbys.
In
Kibworth-Beauchamp,
an Explanation of
Tenants
by
Grand-Sergeanty,
and
Tenants
by
Escuage.
In
Kirby,
the Arms and Pedigree of the
Herles
; in
Kirkby-Malory,
those of the
Malorys.
In
Knighton,
it is observed to be the Birth-place of the learned Historian of that Name, whose Work extends from
William
the Conqueror to King
Richard
II. in whose Reign he died. In
Knipton,
we have an Explanation of
Tenants
by the
Curtesy of
England. In
Langley,
some Observations of the Virgin Chastity affirmed to be visible in the shining Brightness of some holy Women's Faces. In
West Langton,
a short Account of
Walter de Langton
Bishop of
Coventry
and
Litchfield,
a great Benefactor in his Time, who died 1321. In
Leicester,
he shews that it was called
Caër-Lerion,
from it's standing on the River of
Legra
or
Leir
now called
Sore
according to
Leland,
and not from the fabulous King
Leir,
whom
Geoffrey
of
Monmouth
wou'd have the Builder, and also Founder of the Temple of
Janus
which was here; it being well known that
Janus
was neither adored nor thought of by any but the
Romans,
and this King
Leir
died at least 300 Years before
Rome
was built; which, with many other such Contradictions, will easily convince this forged History of
Brute,
and of his Progeny. Then follows an Account of some
Roman
Antiquities found in this City, when it was made first an Episcopal See, and when united to
Lincoln.
A short View of the ancient State of this City; the Foundation of a College there, and the Abbey, and of some famous Men who were Abbots thereof, as
Gilbert Foliot
He is not reckon'd in the Catalogue of Abbots in
Bibl. Cotton. Vitell. F.
17.
Fol.
38. but he was Abbot of
Gloucester. Vide Annal. Winton. et Annul. Wigorn. in Anglia Sacra.
Bishop of
London,
who died 1187; also
Henry de Knighton
Nor is he reckon'd among them, in that Catalogue in the
Cotton Library.
, before mention'd, and
Philip Ripington
a great Defender of
Wickliffe
; others who were Archdeacons of
Leicester,
as
Robert Grosthead
Bishop of
Lincoln
1235, who wrote near 200 Books, and translated out of
Greek
in 1242 the
Testament of the twelve Patriarchs,
which, as
Nich. Trivet,
and
John
Abbot of
Peterborough
say, was long withheld from the Christians by the Malice of the Jews: He died at
Bugden
1253, and had a marble Tomb with his Image in Brass on it. See more of him in
Leland, Bale
and
Godwin.
Further, also, of some eminent Persons born here, and some who also died here, as Cardinal
Wolsey. Matthew Paris
his Story of the religious Maid, who died here in 1225, after having been shut up seven Years and tasted no kind of Sustenance but the Sacrament of Bread and Wine upon the Sabbath Days; refuted by
John Wier
in his Book
de Commentitiis Jejuniis.
Also of some ancient Buildings here; the Market and Fair; Patronage of the Churches, Arms in the Windows, Valuations of the Livings; with the Arms and Pedigrees of the Earls of
Leicester
from Earl
Leofric, Anno.
716, down to
Robert Sidney
Viscount
Lisle,
Son of Sir
Henry Sidney;
who was created Earl of
Leicester
by King
James
I. Of
Lindley,
we have, as might be expected, a particular Account, where it appears, how a third Part of that Lordship descended to one of our Author's Ancestors, by marriage with the Daughter and Coheir of
John Herdwik,
Guide to King
Henry
VII. at
Bosworth-Field,
and by that means to our Author himself, who assures us it has been observed in this Lordship, that thereon was never seen Adder, Snake, or Lizard, tho' in all the bordering Confines they have been found very often. And here follow the Arms and Pedigrees of the
Herdwiks
and of the
Burtons.
In
Loughborough,
we have some Account of the Family of the
Hastings,
to one of whom this Mannor was given; another, who was
Edward
Lord
Hastings,
Chamberlain to Queen
Mary,
our Author observes to have been of a Disposition somewhat melancholy, and was much delighted with Chesse Play, upon which Game our Author makes some short historical Digressions, ending with a Note of those Authors who have written thereupon; with other Games which have been invented in imitation thereof, among which he mentions
Metromachia
or
Ludus Geometricus,
made by Dr.
Fulk
of
Cambridge,
and printed in
London
1566. In
Lubbenham,
we have some Remarks upon the Appropriations of Churches, and how they must be made. In
Lubbestorpe,
the Arms and Pedigree of the
Zouches.
In
Lutterworth,
a short Account of
John Wickliffe,
who wrote above 200 Treatises, many of them against the Pope's Authority, and Abuses in the Church: Most of them were burnt in
Bohemia,
by
Subincus
Archbishop of
Prague,
as
Aeneas Sylvius
writes; and for which, the Author was put to great Trouble in his Life-time, tho' much favour'd by King
Edward
III. and his Son
John
of
Gaunt.
He died 1384, and Dr.
Thomas Gascoigne
has written some Particulars of the Manner of his Death, preserv'd by
Leland
in his
Collectanea.
Forty one Years after his Death, his Corps, after Excommunication by Archbishop
Arundell,
was by the Command of Pope
Martin
V.
&c.
burnt by
Richard Fleming
Bishop of
Lincoln.
In
Misterton,
we have an Account of Sir
John Poultney,
four times Lord Mayor of
London,
and a great Benefactor, witness the Church of St.
Laurence Poultney, Allhallowes,
&c. He died 1349, and we have his Arms and Pedigree here drawn down, to our Author's time. In
Muston,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of the
Charnels
and the
Binghams.
In
Newbould-Verdon,
the Arms and Pedigree of the Lord
Verdons.
In
Newton-Burdet,
we have a short Account of the Conquest made over the King of
Jerusalem
and all the
Holy Land
in 1187, by
Saladine,
upon Occasion of Sir W.
Burdet
's spending several Years in those Wars. Here is also mention'd, among others of this Family, that
Thomas Burdet,
who, upon hearing that King
Edward
the IV had killed a favourite white Buck in his Park, at
Arrow
in
Warwickshire,
having wish'd the Buck's Head and Horns in his Belly, who moved the King to kill it, was accused of Treason and beheaded, 1477; but the true Cause was his being a Friend and Counsellor to
George
Duke of
Clarence,
his Brother, between whom there had been great Enmity. And here follow the Arms and Genealogy of the
Burdets, Camviles, Marmions,
and
Bruyns.
In
Normanton Turvile,
the Arms and Pedigree of the
Turviles.
In
Norton,
or
Hog's-Norton,
we have a curious old Deed of the Grant of that Town,
Anno
951, by King
Eldred
a
Saxon,
to his Servant
Elfeth.
In
Nouseley,
among other Church Monuments those of the
Haselrigs,
with their Arms and Pedigree. In
Orton,
there is a Contest decided in Law about the Presentment made to this Vicarage. In
Coal-Orton,
so call'd of the Coal-Mines which are there, we have an Observation that these Mines burnt for many Years together unquenchably in the Reign of King
Henry
VIII, as in
Staffordshire
they did at this time of our Author's writing; Whence we have a Digression upon the subterraneous Fires in
Italy, Sicily, Mount Heklia, Mons Cruris, Terra del Fuego,
&c. Here we have the Arms and Genealogy of the
Beaumonts,
and in
Osbaston
of the
Wichards, Suttons
and
Blunts.
In
Pekleton,
upon a certain Occasion of the vexatious Differences which happen'd between the Issue of a first and second Wife, we have some Reflections on the second
Marriages
of old Men: Here also we have the Arms and Pedigree of the ancient Family of the
Mutons,
and of the
Vincents.
In
Prestwould,
the Arms and Pedigree of the
Neals
and the
Ashbys.
In
Querndon,
of the
Farnhams.
In
Radclive,
of the
Cuileys.
In
Raunston,
upon observing this Mannor, tho'encompassed with
Leicestershire,
is part in the County of
Derby,
we have some Conjectures upon such Distinctions and other Divisions of the Land, particularly the Antiquity of dividing it into Shires in the
Britons
time, about the time of King
Arthur
; and that King
Alfred
was a Reformer of that Division. In
Rodely,
some Account of the Order of the
Knights Templars,
which began 1113; of their Seat and Church in the Temple; their Suppression in 1313; and that the
Inner Temple
is the Mother or most ancient of all the other Houses of Court; into which Society our Author was admitted 1593. Here, upon mentioning one
Parker
a famous Farrier, we have a Digression upon this Science (relating to Horses) so necessary in
England,
as those useful and willing Creatures are more abused here than in any other Country in the World: Together with a Recital or Reference to the most eminent Authors who have written upon this Subject. In
Sapcot,
we are informed what the Qualification or Income of the ancient
Barony
was, and of how much yearly value the
Knights Fee
consisted; also how those Baronies were held. And here we have the Arms and Pedigree of the
Bassets
; as in
Shepey Magna,
those of the
Shepeys,
and in
Shepey Parva
those of the
Odingsels:
Here also we have an Account of one
John Poultney,
who used to walk and do many other Actions in his Sleep; but was afterwards frozen to death in Sir
Hugh Willoughby
's Expedition. Our Author having touched upon the Cause of this Distemper refers to a
German
Doctor, who has written of the Nature, Causes,
&c.
of those who
walk in their Sleep.
In
Skiffington,
some Reflections upon
Jealousy
; on occasion of a Knight of that Name, who was infected therewith. In
Sproxton,
Reflections upon
leaving Estates to younger Brothers;
allowing they should be provided for, but without Prejudice to the Dignity of the House and Injury of the Heirs. In
Staunton Herold,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of the ancient Families of those Names. In
Stoke,
the Steeple being shaken down by the general
Earthquake
in 1580, we have here a short Digression upon
Earthquakes,
and the three Sorts of them distinguished; with a Reference, as our Author's Manner is, to some Writers on that Subject. In
Stockerston,
we have an Account of a fictitious Case of
Perpetuities
argued, and the Judgment thereupon; also the Arms and Pedigrees of the
Boiviles
and
Southills.
In
Swannington,
on occasion of mentioning Sir
John Talbot,
who was of an extraordinary great Stature, and whose Tomb is to be seen at
Whitwick
near adjoining, we have a short Digression upon
Giants.
In
Swimford,
the Arms and Pedigrees of the
Malorys
and the
Vincents
; and in
Temple
of the
Temples.
In
Thurcaston,
the Arms and Pedigree of the
Falconers
and
Champaines.
In
Tilton,
we have the Case of Sir
Everard Digby,
who convey'd this Mannor with other Parts of his Estate to his Son and Heir in Tail, before he was concern'd in the Gunpowder Treason, and the Question resolv'd, which after his Execution, thereupon arose, whether the Wardship of the Heir, or the third Part of the said Estate should be in the King? as recited from the Lord
Coke
's
Reports.
In
Twicrosse,
the Arms and Pedigree of the
Fitzherberts
; and in
Upton,
a short Account of Sir
Anthony Fitzherbert
the Judge. In
Wanlip,
the Arms and Pedigree of
Walleis
or
Welsh
; and in
Wellesburgh,
those of the Family of that Name. In
Wikin,
a short Account of
Wightman
the Heretick, who was burnt at
Litchfield:
Also of other Herericks, as
Hacket,
&c. In
Willoughby,
an Account of
Richard,
Son of Sir
Richard de Angervile
; who being born at
Bury
in
Suffolk,
and taking upon him religious Orders forsook his paternal Name, and was called
de Bury,
from the Place of his Nativity, as appears in
Jo. Trithem. de Script Eccles.
and Bishop
Godwin
; but is yet called
de Angervile
by
Rous, Leland,
and
Bale:
With some Observations upon this Custom; and further, of this
Richard,
who was Bishop of
Durham,
Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer of
England,
but most famous for his Love of
Books,
having more in his own Library than all the Bishops in
England,
which afterwards he gave to the Library he founded at
Oxford
; but in the space of an Age it was pillaged of those excellent Manuscripts, till Duke
Humphrey
repair'd it again: But in the hot zealous Times of the Reformation this Treasure was also embezled, till of late, thro' the Bounty of Sir
T. Bodley
and his Friends the publick Library there was, at the Cost of many thousand Pounds, restored equal to the best in
Europe.
In
Wimondham,
we have the Arms and Pedigree of the
Berkeleys.
In
Woodhouse,
we have an Account of the fair and stately Chapel, built of
Ashler
Stone 1338, by
Henry
Lord
Beaumont,
and repair'd by
Robert Farnham,
the 28th of
Henry
VI. as appears by the Deed of Covenant between him and a certain Free-Mason, for new building the Steeple and repairing the Church: Also a Blazon of all the Coats and Matches in the Windows there, as is perform'd for those of the rest of the Churches. After the short mention of a Village or two more, we come to an end of this alphabetical Account of what is most observable in the Antiquities of
Leicestershire,
which our Author winds up with a modest Conclusion. To which is join'd, one Table, shewing, to what Abbies, Priories, Nunneries, or other religious Houses the
Churches
in this County were appropriated: Another, of the Names and Arms of those
Knights of the Garter
which were of this County, either by Title, Birth, or Dwelling: Another, of the Names and Arms of the
Knights
in this County who served King
Edward
I. in his Wars; and another, of all those Persons to whom the Counties of
Leicester
and
Warwick
were committed, and were
Sheriffs
thereof: And lastly, we have a short Table or Index of the principal Matters in the whole Work.
Thus we end our brief Recapitulation of this Book; not without some wonder to observe, that after near sixscore Years since this Author thus broke through those Clouds of Darkness and Oblivion, wherewith the Lustre of this County had been overshadowed, so few others should see the way to imitate his Example, by their further Illustrations thereof: Insomuch that we know not of any one County in
England,
which in that compass of Years has had fewer Publications bestowed upon it relating either to its
Antiquities,
or
natural History.
Nay even our Author's own improved Copy of this Work, very much enriched with
Roman, Saxon,
and other Antiquities, has, to this day, been deny'd the Light. Wherefore we thought it a Debt due to his Merit, as well as to the Subject he has celebrated, to take the Notice we have here done of them, in order to excite those whom it may concern, to oblige the Publick either with that enlarged Work of this Author, with further Continuations thereof, or any other such Memorials of the Place and its Products, as may render them, with what Justice they deserve, no less considerable than other Counties, and their Productions appear in this Island.
XLVI.
A RESTITUTION
of decay'd
INTELLIGENCE
in
ANTIQUITIES,
concerning the most noble and renowned
ENGLISH NATION.
By the Study and Labour of
R. V.
London.
Quarto, 1634. Pages 338, besides Table,
&c.
THIS approved Book is well known to be the Work of
Richard Verstegan,
a secular Priest, who has printed his Name at the End of his Dedication thereof to King
James
; for this is at least the third Edition, published here at
London
soon after the Author's Death; the first, which he printed himself at
Antwerp,
being in the Year 1605. The Author was skilful in Drawing and Limning; and has embellish'd his Work with several Draughts, which are neatly graved, and have not a little advantaged the Sale of the Work; insomuch that there have since been two Editions more of it in
Octavo,
but the Impression of the Cuts are therein worn faint, and not so valuable as those in the first Quarto Editions.
The Author, in his Epistle to the noble and renowned
English
Nation, among other Motives for his Undertaking, intimates, his finding our
English
Writers to stand so much upon the Descent of the
Britains
to be one; as if it concern'd the Original and Honour of the
English
Nation; whereby and through the want of due Distinction between the two Nations (an Oversight which the
Britains
in their Account of us will never commit) our true Original and honourable Antiquity lie involv'd and obscur'd,
&c.
Thus
John Boden
wou'd make us believe, it is in
Caesar
's Commentaries to be found, That the
Englishmen
of his Time had but one Woman to serve for ten or twelve Men: Whereas
Caesar
never heard the Name of
Englishmen,
who came not into
Britain
near 500 Years after his Death. And thus, not to let slip the Opportunity of a Lash at Mr.
Fox,
he is censur'd for beginning his
Acts
and
Monuments,
with saying that
Constantine
was the Son of
Helen
an
English
Woman: Thus another entitles his Dictionary, which is in
Latin
and
English, Thesaurus Linguae Romanae et Britannicae
; which wou'd have been proper enough had it been written in
Latin
and
Welsh.
Having reflected on the Confusion which such Indistinctions create, he shews that
Englishmen
cannot but from the
Saxons
derive their Descent and Offspring, and can lack no Honour in descending from such an honourable Race, as this Work will specify; which our Author was induced to publish for his love to this noble Nation, most dear to him, because it was his Birth-place, tho' his Grandfather (who was driven into
England
by Wars and loss of Friends) was born in
Geldres.
Towards the Conclusion of this Epistle he informs us that if in his Etymologies he differs from some
Germans,
'tis where he has found them mistaken by having look'd little further than the Language used among themselves, even like those who have also written in the
Netherlands;
whereas the understanding of the
Teutonic
used by our
Saxon
Ancestors, as also that of the ancient
Franks,
is most requisite; and thereunto the
High, Low,
and
Easterland Teutonic,
with respect also to the dependant
Danish
and
Swedish,
besides our modern vulgar
English
:
"In all which, says he, I have bestowed some time of Travell; for that hereby, and not otherwise, the true Reason and Concurrence of Things, properly appertaining to the true Original
Teutonic
Tongue, is best to be found out, and made manifest."
After several Copies of
Latin
Verses by
Richard White
of
Basinstoke, Richard Stanihurst
and others, and some
English
Verses by
Tho. Shelton, Fr. Tregian, A. Greneway, Ralph Badclyfe,
and the Author himself, we enter upon the Work, which is divided into
Ten
Chapters. The First is,
Of the Original of Nations, and consequently that from which
Englishmen
are descended.
In this Chapter the Author discourses, (after shewing that the
English
are of
German
Descent, heretofore called
Saxons,
and still in the
British,
as also the ancient
Irish
Tongue, so called) of the Original of Nations from the Division, after the Deluge, at the Tower of
Babel
; and upon the numerous Increase of Posterity, illustrated in the Example of the Issue of one Person near our Author's Time, and that was a Woman named
Yoland Baillie,
who died at
Paris
1514, aged 88 Years, and in the eighth Year of her Widowhood; by whose Epitaph in the Church-yard of St.
Innocents,
it appears there were 295 Children issued from herself while she lived. Then we have an Account how the People after the Flood inhabited the Mountains; how
Nimrod
took upon him the first Government. Particulars of the Tower of
Babel,
as to its width and height, from
Josephus
and
Isidore.
Of the Confusion of Tongues; whence the Original of Nations; whence the
Hebrews
were so called. The Posterity of
Sem, Cham
and
Japhet.
That the People were not mixed by the Confusion of Tongues. Concerning the Inhabitants of the
West-Indies,
we are referr'd to
Augustine Carate
's History of those Parts. How the
Dutch
are descended from
Tuisco.
Whence some Days of the Week are derived. That the
Germans
were the first and only Possessors of their Country. Touching their Name of
Germans
and
Almans
; with their divers other Names. A Remark upon
Leland
's asserting that the
Cimbri
and
Sicambri
received their Names of
Cambria
the Daughter of
Belinus
King of
Britain.
Explanations of the Names of the
Freislanders, Swevians, Goths, Danes, Normans, Vandals, Longobards,
and
Saxons,
who were so called from the crooked Weapons they wore like a Scithe, still called in the
Netherlands
a
Saisen.
The watch Word
Nem eowr Seaxes.
Examples of other People receiving their Denomination from their Weapons, as the
Scythians
from Shooting, the
Galliglasses
from their
Poleaxes,
as others anciently from the Clothes and Gowns they wore. And these are the chief Contents of this Chapter.
The second Chapter shews
how the ancient noble
Saxons,
the true Ancestors of
Englishmen,
were originally a People of
Germany. And here he asserts, That all our Writers agree the
Englishmen
came from
Germany.
That all had their Beginning in
Asia.
That the Affinity between the
German
and
Persian
Language, affirmed by some, extended not to half a score Words, as our Author was inform'd from the best Interpreters in the Train of Sir
Ant. Sherley
and
Cuchin Ollibeag,
Ambassadors from
Persia,
in
Italy, Anno
1601. That the
Gauls
and
Germans
were by the
Grecians
called
Celtae,
from their frequent Riding. A Specimen of the
Persian
Tongue, into which the Beginning of the first Chapter of
Genesis
is here translated. A fabulous Narration of
Occa Scarlensis,
concerning
Friso, Saxo,
and
Bruno,
with a Confutation thereof. That
Brunswick
took its Name of
Bruno
Son of
Ludolph
Duke of
Saxony,
who first began to build it in the Year 861. This is followed with Arguments to prove that our
Saxon
Ancestors were originally of
Germany,
and did not come from other Parts thither; with the Concurrence of
Lipsius.
Observations that no Nations call one another, as each calls himself; and that the
Germans
who were the continu'd Possessors of
Germany,
were never subdued; also unmixed both in People and Language. That the
French
issued from the
Franks
in
Germany
; to whom the ancient
Gauls
gave place, much about the Time that the
Saxons
came thence into
Britain.
That the
Longobards
or People of
Lombardy,
and also the
Normans
issued from the
Germans
; as the Nobility of
Spain
from the
Goths.
Then we have many ancient Testimonies of the Worthiness of the
Germans;
with a Description of the Country, as it was antiently; also the Vertues and Manners of the People: Arguments and Examples to prove, That it is not the Climate or Temperature of the
Air
makes the People of any Country more or less learned or ingenious. A Recital of sundry rare
Inventions,
in Arts and Sciences, which had their Original in
Germany.
Reflections upon their national Vice of Drunkenness.
The third Chapter describes
the antient Manner of living among our
Saxon
Ancestors: The Idols they adored while they were Pagans; and how they grew to be of greatest Name and Habitation of any other People in
Germany. Here our said Ancestors are very particularly described, as to their personal Appearance in Attire, Arms, Exercise, the Orders or Degrees of People among them, their Custom of
Gavel-kind, Give all kind,
or give each Child his Share; the nursing of Children by their own Mothers; their counting of Time by the Nights, as Se'nnights and Fortnights, and the Ages of their own Lives by Winters. Their Computatation of Time they notched upon square Sticks, called
Almon-aght,
or
All moon heed,
whence our
Almanac.
Here we have the old
Saxon
Names of the twelve
Months
in the Year, with their Explanations; which we now call by Names of
French
and
Latin
Derivation. Next of the ancient Government of
Saxony
; the four sorts of
Ordeal,
or Trial of Right, by Combat, hot Iron, hot Water, and cold Water: But, not thought fit to be continued among Christians, they were abolish'd by Pope
Stephen.
Here we enter upon the Idolatry of the Pagan
Saxons,
and their superstitious Customs for presaging of Events. More particularly of their Idols for the seven
Days
in the
Week,
which we have here neatly represented in Sculpture; as first, the Idol of the
Sun,
whence comes the Name of
Sunday
; next that of the
Moon,
whence
Monday
; next the Idol of
Thysco,
whence
Tuesday
; next is their Idol
Woden
or God of Battle, whence
Wednesday
; the next is their Majestic
Thor,
sitting under a Throne with a Circle of Stars behind his Head, whence
Thursday
; the next is
Friga,
an Idol that represented both
Sexes,
with a Sword in one Hand and Bow in the other; was reputed the Giver of Peace and Plenty, the Causer of Love and Friendship, and from the Day of her Adoration we yet retain the Name of
Friday.
The last is the Idol of
Seater,
represented standing on the sharp-finn'd back of a Pearch, to signify, the
Saxons,
for serying him, should pass without Harm in dangerous Places; also holding a Wheel in his left Hand, to betoken their Unity and Concurrence in one Course; and a Pail full of Water, Flowers and Fruits in the right Hand, to denote that with kindly Rain he wou'd nourish and dispose the Earth to such Productions. After these, we have an Account of two other
Saxon
Idols, as that named
Ermensewl,
or the Pillar of the Poor, which the
Franks,
with other
Germans,
as well as the
Saxons
ador'd: And that also named
Flynt,
from the Stone it stood on; besides three or four more, which are only named. And here we have our Author's Reasons why the
Romans
mistook the
German
Idols to be derived from their own, as
Thor
from
Jupiter, Friga
from
Venus,
and
Seater
from
Saturn:
Also his Remarks on the horrible Excess of Idolatry their Votaries were arrived to, in that
Harold
I. King of
Norway
sacrificed two of his Sons to his Idols, that they might grant such a Tempest as would disperse and confound the Fleet which
Harold
VI. King of
Denmark
was preparing to send against him. Further, that in
Britain
none of their Idols were in greater Request than
Woden,
as by several Places in
Kent, Staffordshire,
and
Wiltshire
may appear, which retain their Appellations from him. But these Idols were all demolish'd by
Ethelbert,
the first Christian
English Saxon
King, and others of those Kings in their several Territories. Next we are inform'd how the
Saxons
extended their Bounds in
Germany
beyond any other People there; and how they were transported by
Charles
the Great into
Transilvania
and other Regions; which introduces an incredible Story of a
Transportation
which happen'd in
Saxony
not many Ages past. For there came into the Town of
Hamel
in
Brunswick
a Man, whom, partly from his patch'd or motly-colour'd Coat, they called the
Pied-piper,
who having agreed with them to rid their Town of Rats, wherewith it was much annoyed; he with his Pipe drew all the said Vermin after him into the River
Weaser,
where they were drown'd. But the Townsmen then swerving from their Agreement, the discontented
Piper
gave them another Tune thro' the Town again, but it was a revengeful one, drawing all the Children therein, to the Number of 130, after him, till they came to a Hill, which opening on the side, let them in,
Piper
and all, so closed up again, and they were never more seen or heard of, to the great Lamentation of the Parents in that Town. In memory whereof, it was ordain'd, that no musical Instrument should be sounded in the Street which led to the Gate, through which they pass'd; that no Ostery should be there held; and that in the dating of all publick Writings, the Year from the going forth of their Children, should be added to that of our Lord: Which they have accordingly ever since continued, says our Author. And this great Wonder happen'd the 22d of
July,
1376.
Chapter the fourth,
Of the Isle of
Albion,
afterwards called
Britain,
and now
England, Scotland,
and
Wales:
And how it shewed to be Continent or firm Land with
Gallia
or
France,
since
Noah'
s Flood.
Here having shewn the different Opinions of the Derivation of the Word
Albion
from the
Greek
and
Latin,
and from the Name of some chief Governor, he proceeds to display the like variety of Conjectures touching the Name of
Britain,
from Sir
T. Eliot, Humphrey Lhuyd,
and
Becanus,
not withholding his own Opinion that the Island had the Name of
Britain
from
Brute
; however many fabulous Circumstances may have been by a few obscure Authors heretofore added to this History, and so have made the whole to be doubted of. Next he sets forth the imagin'd Descents from the
Trojans
; the Cause of which fond Conceits possessing so many, he attributes to the want of Learning in former Ages, their
Druids
themselves not having any Knowledge of Letters. Our Author questions not only these Descents from the
Trojans,
but the History of
Troy
itself; shewing that Queen
Dido
never knew
Aeneas,
who was dead a number of Years before she was born; and that
Brute
was more probably a
Gaulish
Prince than a
Trojan.
So proceeds to shew how this Island was anciently firm Land with
Gallia
; naming several Authors of the same Opinion, among whom are Sir
Tho. More, John Twine,
and Dr.
Richard White;
also producing many Arguments and Examples to maintain such a Conjunction, and that there was an
Isthmus
which join'd our Island at
Dover
to
Calais,
about six Miles wide, whereby the Island was some time Peninsular. Here we have several Instances of the Intrusions and Demolitions which have been made by the Waters; how divers Steeples in the
Netherlands
do yet appear at Low Water of the Towns and Villages that have been drowned. And that it is reasonable to think these flat and level Countries have been Sea; the great Evenness thereof being so made by the Waters wherewith they have been cover'd. This is proved by the Observations here made of the Shells and Bones of Sea-Fishes found two Fathoms deep in these Plains distant from the Sea; and we have here a Sculpture of some which our Author had seen. As for the
Fir-Trees
found also buried in these
Netherlands,
with the Roots commonly lying South-West; as the Soil is not by nature apt to produce them, our Author thinks they might be driven hither in the time of the Deluge. Anchors are also observed to have been found deep in the Earth, and the Skeleton of a Sea-Elephant in these Parts; whence it is concluded, that as these Parts of
Flanders
and
Brabant
are of Sea become Land, and cannot by any Inundation become Sea again, it must be owing to the breaking of the
German
Ocean thro' that
Isthmus
which joined
Albion
to
Gallia.
An Argument that this Separation from the Continent was since the Flood, is urged from the great Plenty of Wolves wherewith this Island was anciently infested, which no Man wou'd transport for the Goodness of the Breed out of the Continent into any Island, no more than they will carry Foxes out of our Continent into the Isle of
Wight.
They are therefore presumed to have passed over of themselves, and grew most numerous till by King
Edgar
's Orders they were destroy'd throughout the Realm, before whose time two
British
Kings,
Madan
and
Mempricius
had been killed by them.
Chapter the Fifth.
Of the Arrival of the
SAXONS
out of
Germany
into
BRITAIN,
and how they received the Christian Faith; possessed the best Part of the Country, called it
England,
and leaving the Name of
Saxons,
came generally to be called
Englishmen. Here, after a little Note upon
Brute
's Entrance into
Albion,
about 3000 Years after the Creation, and dividing
Britain
between his three Sons,
Locrine,
who had
England; Albanact,
who had
Scotland
; and
Camber,
who had
Wales;
we have a short Remark upon the Original of the
Scots,
and another on the
Picts,
shewing they were not so called from painting of their Bodies, but from their being such notable Fighters. Next we learn that the
Britains
were subject to the
Roman
Government from
Julius Caesar
to
Valentinian
the Third, that is, almost 500 Years; till relinquish'd by them, they sought Protection in the second Year of King
Vortiger
against the
Scots
and
Picts
of the
Saxons,
who then
Anno
447 arrived under
Hingistus
and
Horsus
in three great Ships to the number of 9000, according to
Pomarius
: And here we have a Sculpture representing their landing on the
British
Coast, with those who were the first
Englishmen
in this Island; and particular Accounts we here have of those two Leaders, as to their Birth, Arms, Names, Building and Settlement in
Kent.
Also an Account of
Old England
or
Anglia,
whence they came, which was situate near
Sleswick,
with the Signification of
Angle, Engel,
or
England
; and that it was first caused to be so called by King
Egbert:
Also of the other
Saxons
called
Vites
and
Juites.
The Signification of
Wassail.
The Creation of
Hingist
King of
Kent.
The Arrival of a second Supply of
Saxon
Forces. The Breach between the
Britains
and
Saxons.
The deposing of
Vortiger,
enthroning of his Son
Vortimer.
The Slaughter of
Horsus
; and Return of
Hingist
into
Saxony
for more Forces.
Vortiger
's Re-ascension of the Throne, and Alienation from the
Saxons.
The bloody Banquet on
May
-Day at
Salisbury
Plain, in which 300 of the
British
Nobility, or more, were treacherously massacred by the
Saxons
under
Hingist,
at the watch Word
Nem eowr Seaxes,
or take your Seaxes, which was their Swords or crooked Daggers, whence they derived their Name. The Donation of
Kent,
&c. to
Hingist
confirm'd; and he reigned thirty four Years. After the miserable Death of King
Vortiger,
we have a Series or short List of the
British
Kings, and the Years of their Reign to the Death of
Cadwalladar,
whose Reign ended 685, when began six Kingdoms more of the
Saxons
in
Britain
: So that in all, with that of
Kent
they made an
Heptarchy
; and they are here distinguished. Here also we have the Names of several Places in
Britain
mention'd, which were changed by the
Saxons,
particularly of
London,
that it was not so called by the
Britains
from
Ludstown
; Town being no
British,
but a
Saxon
Word: Besides then
Julius Caesar
wou'd have called it after that Name, but it was so called from the famous metropolitan City of
Lunden
in
Sconia,
some time of greatest Traffic in all the East Parts of
Germany
: Nor that
Ludgate
was so call'd from King
Lud,
because Gate also is no
British
Word, but was call'd
Leod-geat,
the Gate of the People or popular Passage, in respect of the greater Concourse thro' the same than any other in those Days.
York
the
Saxons
call'd
Euerwyc
and
Eberwyc,
which by vulgar Abbreviation came to be
boric, uoric,
and so
York: Euer
or
Eber
signifying a wild Boar, and
Wye,
a Refuge, or Retreat; those Beasts heretofore much infesting the Forest of
Gautries
within a Mile of the Town, insomuch that there remains a Toll call'd
Guid-Law,
which is paid for Cattle at one of the Gates of the City, which was granted for safe Conduct thro' the said Forest. Here follow some Examples shewing how Auxiliaries or Assistants to distressed Inhabitants make themselves Sharers in their Country; so returning to
Hingist,
and his Successors; we have a more particular Account of
Ethelbert,
who was the fourth in Descent from him, and the first of our
Saxon
Monarchs who embraced the Christian Faith; and of certain
English
Pagan Children, who being a few Years before sold at
Rome,
were so admired by
Gregory
for their Beauty upon his hearing they were called
Angles,
that he thought them not without reason so called, for that, as he said in allusion thereto, they had Faces like Angels. This St.
Gregory
who was himself coming to
England,
being afterwards made Pope, sent St.
Augustine
hither, who landed in the Isle of
Tanet,
where King
Ethelbert
resorted to him. And here we have a Representation in Sculpture of the said King on his Throne under a Tree, with the Manner of St.
Austin
's bringing and preaching the Christian Faith, as described in
Bede.
An Account of the said King's Conversion and others of the
Saxon
Kings; the Fruits thereof, and their Manner of executing Deeds: With an Observation that 900 Years past our Language, that of
Saxony,
and the
Netherlands
were all one. How our Country came in general to be called
England
by King
Egbert,
about the Year 800; with the Reason of our ancient Coin of
Angels,
both thought to be promoted by the Allusion of
Gregory
aforesaid. The Names of
Shires
given by King
Alfred.
And why the Name of
Welshmen
was given to the
Britains
because they were of the ancient
Gauls
; with several Examples from other Countries to illustrate the same.
The sixth Chapter.
Of the
Danes
and the
Normans,
and their coming into
ENGLAND,
and how the
ENGLISH
People have still retained the Body of the Realm.
These
Danes
are here observed to have renewed their ancient Wars against the
Saxons,
now after they had been
Britain
about 350 Years, and about 156 Years after they were become the sole Possessors of that Part now called
England.
Here we have an Account of the Antiquity of these People, and the Cause of their invading this Country. The Martyrdom of St.
Edmund.
The dividing of the Kingdom between
Canutus
the second King of
Denmark,
and
Edmund Ironside,
and by what Acquisitions that
Dane
became the greatest King for extent of Dominion that
England
ever had. Of his Successors
Harold
and
Hardicanute
; which three
Danish
Kings reigning about 27 Years, the Race of the
Danes
were expell'd, and the
English
Line recovered again under
Edward the Confessor,
who declared
Edgar
Heir of the Crown; but
Harold
supplanting him, wore it till he lost both it and his Life in Battle against
William
Duke of
Normandy,
near
Hastings
in
Sussex,
in
October
1066. Thus we enter upon the History of the
Normans:
From whence they issued: That they were Robbers by Sea: Of their other Invasions, and their Cruelty therein. Of
Rollo
's first coming into
England,
and of the seven
Norman
Dukes from him down to that
William.
His Resolution upon the Enterprize of
England,
with the three Causes thereof, tho' the Crown was never intended him, by
Edward the Confessor,
as by Reasons also appears. The Particulars of this Expedition from
Megissier, Oudegerst, Crantzius,
&c. His great Number of Ships. The Place and Time of his landing, and his Victory. The Miseries of the
English
Nobility and Gentry thro' the Insolence of the
Normans
; not undeserved by such as rejected Prince
Edgar
the lawful Heir to the Crown. The Honour of
Kent.
The
English
flying into
Scotland,
and their Tongue first spoken there. The Union between the Crowns of
Scotland
and
England.
The Revival of the
English
Credit; and the Death of the Conqueror after about 20 Years Reign; with an Account of his Burial, and Epitaph in
Latin
and
English.
A Computation, that of the 3 or 400 Gentlemen he brought into
England
with him, whose Names are in the Roll of
Battail-Abbey,
scarce one quarter of those Names are now remaining; whence it is concluded that
Englishmen
are not such a mixed Nation as some suppose.
The seventh Chapter.
Of the great
Antiquity
of our ancient
English Tongue;
and of the Propriety, Worthiness and Amplitude thereof; with an
Explanation
of sundry our most ancient
English Words. Here it is asserted that the Ground of our
English
is the
Teutonic Tongue
; and that this Language was undoubtedly that, which, at the Confusion of
Babel
the
Teutonic
People, or those conducted by
Tuisco
did speak: One Instance given, is our using the Word
babble,
or
babbling,
from
Babel,
when one speaks confusedly or vain: Other Inferences from our Language, being at first mostly Monosyllables. Here we have an Account of
Becanus
his Opinion, That the
Teutonic
was the Language
Adam
spake in
Paradise,
with his Reasons from the Interpretation of the Words
Adam, Eve, Cain, Abel, Seth, Enoch,
&c. Also of
God, Devil, Heaven, Hell, Man, Woman,
&c. Here we have the Authorities of
Toletanus
and
Lipsius
for the vast Extent of this ancient Language, and a Censure upon the Wantonness of borrowing Words from the
French
or
Latin
in writing or speaking it. Instances of this Age being given more to Variety than others. An Example of the Nearness of our Language to the
Dutch.
How
France
and
Spain
came to speak broken
Latin.
Whence the Word
Romance
or
Romant
is derived. Examples, shewing the
Old French
and
Old English
were much alike; from
Du Haillan; Otfridus
his Preface to the Gospels, translated about 800 Years past; and
Willeramus
the Abbot, his Translation, into
Old French,
of
Canticum Canticorum.
Of the
Norman
Mixture with our Tongue; and that afterwards
Chaucer
was a great Mingler of
English
with
French
; wherefore, tho' our Author reverences him as an excellent Poet for his Time, he is not of their Opinion who call him the first Illuminator of the
English Tongue
; and thinks he might have the greater Affection to the
French
Language, because he was descended of a
French
or rather
Walloon
Race. That since his Time, more
Latin
and
French
have been admitted, than left out of our Tongue. From whence it is inferr'd that our Language is discredited, by borrowing so much, even to the making our selves unintelligible in our own Country, as that superfine Orator did who declared, That
"as he itinerated, he obviated a rural Person, and interrogating him concerning the Transition of the Time, and the Demonstration of the Passage, found him a meer Simplician:"
Never dreaming 'twas himself who made him so; and that if he had ask'd him in plain
English,
What it was o'clock? And which was his way to the Place he wanted? he might have had a satisfactory Answer. As such Examples are apt to raise Derision even among our selves, much more may Strangers be inclined to be merry with us at them; since they have nought else for the Loan of their Words; disdaining to borrow of our Store, which we have rendered so obsolete and uncouth, by despising the Use of it our selves. As an Example of this Neglect, our Author here gives an Alphabet of our most ancient
English
Words with their Explanations in above thirty Pages, and herewith concludes this Part.
The eighth Chapter consists of
the Etymologies of the ancient
Saxon Proper Names
of Men and Women.
This begins with some general Rules to discern the
Saxon Proper Names
; which leads us to the
Alphabet
of them, containing above thirty Pages; and concludes with some Remarks upon the Wisdom of our said Ancestors in the Choice and Significancy of them, according to the Custom of the
Hebrews,
who so adapted, or had the like Propriety in their
Proper Names.
The ninth Chapter shews
how by the
Surnames
of the Families of
England
it may be discerned from whence they take their Originals, whether from the ancient
English-Saxons,
or from the
Danes
or
Normans. Here, after observing how the
Saxons
having given Names to Places in
England,
which Places afterwards gave Names to the Inhabitants, the Method is preferr'd, because our
Surnames
are infinite, and it wou'd be tedious to specify a Multitude of them at length, of chusing out the most usual Terminations, each to serve for a kind of general Rule, how to appropriate all such Names as do so end, or more clearly distinguish thereby our ancient
English
Families; beginning with those ending in
all,
proceeding to those ending in
beke, berie,
and so thro' the whole Alphabet. After this we have another Alphabet of our ancient Surnames which are of one Syllable, and sometimes serving for Terminations of other Surnames: Some also of two Syllables, and not used to terminate other Surnames. At the end of this we have a general Rule for the knowing of
English
Families, which is if there be a
k
or a
w
in the Name, neither the
Latin,
nor any of the three Languages depending thereon, using those Letters; which sometimes causes Confusion in their writing of our Names: A notorious Example whereof we have in our renowned Sir
John Hawkwood,
who in the
Latin
Epitaph upon his Monument at
Florence,
is written
Joannes Acutus
; the
h
being left out as useless, the
k
and
w
as unusual; and so, returned into
English,
they have made
John Sharp
of him. Here follows an Observation upon such Surnames as have been supposed to take their Original from the
Danes:
And lastly, the Surnames coming from the
Normans
; the whole Chapter ending with a Remark upon the
British
or
Welch
Names which are thought to have been mixed with those of the
Romans,
the
Britains
being under Subjection to these People about 500 Years. And hence concludes, the honourable Family of
Cecils,
being issued from
Wales,
is originally descended from the
Romans.
The tenth and last Chapter treats
Of our ancient
English Titles
of
Honour, Dignities,
and
Offices;
and what they signify: Also the Signification of our
English Names
of
Disgrace
or
Contempt; beginning, in the first Part, with the Name of King, and ending with
Yeoman
and
Groom:
And in the second Part, beginning with
Baud,
and ending with
Thief.
And this, with Notice of the
Table
or
Index
at the end, of the special Points in the Book, may give a sufficient View or Intimation of what is comprehended in the whole Work.
We shall here take our leave of it, with recommending, whenever it arrives at another Impression, those Animadversions to be added or subjoined in their proper Places, which have been since occasionally made on some Mistakes in it, by some learned Searchers into our Antiquities: As those made by Mr.
Sheringham
on his Fancy of the
Vitae,
being the ancient Inhabitants of the
Isle
of
Wight
; on the
Saxons
being in
Germany
before they came into the more northern Countries; and on
Tuisco
's coming from
Babel,
and giving the Name to
Tuesday:
But more especially should be admitted, the Corrections of the learned Mr.
Somner,
he having left large marginal Notes upon
Verstegan
's whole Book, as we are informed by Bishop
Kennet,
the late accurate Author of his
Life.
XLVII.
The
FOUNDATION
of the
UNIVERSITY
of
OXFORD,
with a Catalogue of the principal Founders and special Benefactors of all the Colleges, and total Number of Students, Magistrates, and Officers therein,
&c. Quarto, 1651. Pages 17.
THE accurate Author of this compendious Tract, having recited the various Opinions which have been advanced about the time of the Foundation of this University, which is justly reputed one of the most famous in the World, says, it is chiefly concluded and agreed, that
Alfred
King of the West
Saxons,
about the Year 872, was the principal Founder thereof. And tho' by Wars, both before and since the Conquest, its ancient Glory was much eclipsed, yet so has it been restored by succeeding Princes, and other Benefactors, as to become conspicuous among the most famous Academies in
Europe:
And however, the
Hostels, Halls, Inns, Schools,
and Religious
Houses,
whereof, since the Conquest it did consist, but now defaced or converted into the present Foundations there, were for their Number and that of the Students in them beyond those now extant; yet true and solid Learning has latterly prevailed there more than ever, and at this present there are eighteen goodly
Colleges
and
Houses
maintained with the Lands and Revenues of their Founders, and seven
Halls,
where Students live at their own Charge: Besides there are publick
Schools,
and a
Library,
whose Fabric by the Bounty of many royal, noble, and religious Persons was of late Years finished, which no University in the World can in all Points parallel. Here follows their Names, the Times when, and Persons by whom they were founded, with an Account of their present State.
I.
University College:
Founded by King
Alfred, Anno Dom.
872, or in the second Year of his Reign, and the Students were maintained out of the King's Exchequer till
William
the Conqueror took the same from them.
William,
Archdeacon of
Durham
repaired and endowed it anew in 1217, and since by the Bounty of Dr.
Walter Skirlaw, Henry
Earl of
Northumberland, Robert Dudley
Earl of
Leicester, Charles Greenwood,
and others, the Society and Revenues of this College are much encreased, so that there is at present therein, a Master, eight Fellows, one Bible Clerk, with Officers, Servants, and other Students to the number of 73.
II.
Baliol College:
Founded 1262, by
John Baliol,
born in the Bishoprick of
Durham,
and his Wife
Dervorgilla,
Parents of
John Baliol,
King of
Scots;
giving thereto Lands and Revenues for maintaining a Master, ten Fellows, and eleven Scholars, which is recorded to be the first endowed College in this University. It has since, by the Liberality of some Benefactors here named, and divers others, been much enlarged and adorned. The number of Fellows are at the Discretion of the Visitor, Master, and three senior Fellows, as the Revenues thereof encrease or decrease. There are at present one Master, eleven Fellows, eleven Scholars for Exhibitioners, besides Officers and Servants, in all 138.
III.
Merton College:
Founded 1274, by
Walter de Merton
Bishop of
Rochester,
Lord Chancellor of
England,
and Counsellor to King
Henry
III. and
Edward
I. Endowing it in effect with all the Lands,
&c.
which at present belong to it, appointing a Warden and no definitive number of Fellows. Yet since, by the Bounty of Dr.
John Williot,
Sir
Thomas Bodley,
Dr.
Wilson,
Sir
Henry Savil
Provost of
Eton,
who founded two Mathematic Lectures in the University and took care for the Enlargement and Enrichment of this College; besides some others; it is since much improv'd. There are at present one Warden, twenty one Fellows, fourteen Scholars, besides Officers, Servants, and other Students, in the whole 80.
IV.
Exeter College:
Founded 1316, by
Walter Stapuldon,
Bishop of
Exeter,
Lord Treasurer,
&c.
under King
Edward
II. by the Name of
Stapuldon Hall;
endowing it for the Maintenance of one Rector and twelve Fellows, from whom, one to be yearly chosen for the Government of the rest. In 1404
Edmund Stafford
Bishop of
Exeter
gave two Fellowships, reformed the Statutes, and altered the Name. Afterwards Sir
William Peter
Secretary of State to King
Henry
VIII.
&c.
gave eight Fellowships, and augmented the Wages of the Fellows on the ancient Foundation; Sir
John Periam
gave 560
l.
Sir
John Acland
800
l.
and Dr.
George Hakewell
(all three
Devonshire
Men) built the new Chapel. There are at present one Rector, twenty two Fellows, two Pensioners, and one Bible Clerk, besides Officers, Servants, and other Students to the number of 230
V.
Oriall College:
Founded 1337, by King
Edward
II. who began the Foundation, dedicating it to the
Virgin Mary,
and endowing it for the Maintenance of one Provost and ten Fellows; afterwards augmented by King
Edward
III. and several other liberal Benefactors, so that there was now one Provost, eighteen Fellows, twelve Pensioners or Exhibitioners, and one Bible Clerk, besides Officers, Servants, and other Students, in the whole 106.
VI.
Queen's College:
Founded 1340, by
Robert Eglesfield
Chaplain to Queen
Philippa,
Wife of King
Edward
III. endowing the same for the Maintenance of a Provost and twelve Fellows, to encrease with the Revenue; but by the Royal Bounties of King
Edward
III. King
Edward
IV. Queen
Elizabeth,
and King
Charles,
besides some Archbishops and Bishops,
&c.
here mention'd; there were at this time one Provost, fourteen Fellows, seven Scholars, two Chaplains, and fourteen Under-graduates; besides Officers, Servants, and other Scholars to the number of 160.
VII.
New College
: Founded 1375, by
William
of
Wickham
alias
Perot,
who was Secretary to King
Edward
III. Keeper of the Privy Seal, Bishop of
Winchester,
Lord Treasurer and Lord Chancellor of
England
; endowing the same for Maintenance of a Warden, seventy Fellows and Scholars, ten Chaplains, three Clerks, one Organist, sixteen Choiristers, besides Officers and Servants. He also founded a College at
Winchester
with one Warden, ten Fellows, two School-Masters, and seventy Scholars,
&c.
all maintained at his Charge; out of which School, the best Scholars are chosen, to supply the vacant Places of the Fellows in the College at this University. Since by the Bounty of several Benefactors this College is much enrich'd, and the number in it is 135.
VIII.
Lincoln College:
Founded 1420, by
Richard Fleming
Bishop of
Lincoln,
which he endowed for the Maintenance of one Rector, six Fellows, and two Chaplains; afterwards augmented by other Benefactors, particularly
Thomas Scot
alias
Rotheram,
Archbishop of
York,
Chancellor of
England
and of
Cambridge,
and Secretary to four Kings; who when he was Bishop of
Lincoln
did much enlarge the Buildings of this College, and augment the Fellowships, as did afterwards several others: And there were now one Rector, fifteen Fellows, two Chaplains, four Scholars, besides other Students and Officers, amounting to 109.
IX.
All Souls College:
Founded 1437, by Dr.
Henry Chichely
Archbishop of
Canterbury,
who procured King
Henry
VI. to give thereto four Priories Alians, and endowed his Structure for maintaining one Warden and forty Fellows, who were to be Divines and Civilians, appointing that the number of Fellows should never be augmented nor impaired; and that all Vacancies should yearly be supply'd: He also gave Maintenance for Chaplains, Clarks, and Choiristers
sans
number. Since then, Cardinal
Pole,
Sir
W. Peter,
King
Edward,
Queen
Mary
and
Elizabeth
were Benefactors thereunto. And there were now one Warden, forty Fellows, two Chaplains, three Clerks, six Choiristers, besides other Students and Officers, in all 70.
X.
Magdalene College:
Founded 1459, by
William Pattin,
commonly called
Wainfleet
from the Place of his Birth, having been Provost of
Eton,
Bishop of
Winchester,
and Lord Chancellor of
England.
He endowed the same for the Maintenance of one President, forty Fellows, thirty Demies or Scholars, four Chaplains, eight Clerks, and sixteen Choiristers. It has since had several Benefactors, here named: The Fellows and Scholars never have been nor may be encreased, but to the number mention'd are added a School-Master, and Usher, three Readers of Divinity, natural and moral Philosophy; besides other Officers,
&c.
to the number of 220.
XI.
Brazen-Nose College:
Founded 1515, by
William Smith
Bishop of
Lincoln,
Chancellor of
Oxford,
&c. but dying before it was finished, it was perfected by
Richard Sutton
Esq
establishing a Principal and twelve Fellows, maintained partly at the Founder's Charge and partly at their own: Since, by the Liberality of other Benefactors much improv'd, so that there now were one Principal, twenty Fellows, besides Scholars, Officers, and Servants, to the number in all of 186.
XII.
Corpus-Christi College:
Founded 1516, by
Richard Fox
Doctor of Laws, Bishop of
Durham,
Secretary of State,
&c.
who endowed it for the Maintenance of a President, nineteen Fellows, twenty Scholars, two Chaplains, two Clerks, and two Choiristers. To this College
Hugh Oldham
Bishop of
Exeter
contributed so bountifully, that, next to the Founder, he is entitled the principal Benefactor: Since much improv'd by others, so that the whole number is 70.
XIII.
Christ-Church College:
Founded 1546. It was begun by Cardinal
Wolsey,
and designed to be called
Cardinal's College
; but he being himself demolish'd before it was raised, King
Henry
VIII. added to his Intentions, and altered the Name; establishing therein a Dean, eight Canons, three publick Professors, sixty Students, eight Chaplains, eight Singing-Men, an Organist, eight Choiristers, twenty four Alms Men, and a Free-School for Scholars; and the Revenues were advanced in Queen
Mary
's time to the Maintenance of forty Students more, making up an hundred. Since that time
Otho Nicholson
expended 800
l,
in building and furnishing the Library: And there were now of all sorts 223.
XIV.
Trinity College:
Founded 1556, by Sir
Thomas Pope,
in the room of
Durham College,
who endowed it for the Maintenance of a President, twelve Fellows, and twelve Scholars. Since, by the Lady
Elizabeth Powlet
and others, much augmented; so that the whole number is 133.
XV.
St. John's College:
Founded 1557. Archbishop
Chichely
laid the first Foundation, and called it
St. Bernard's College.
After its Suppression by King
Henry
VIII. it was in a Dream (as reported) shewed to Sir
Thomas White
Merchant Taylor of
London,
and thereupon by him new built to the Honour of
St. John Baptist.
He endowed it with Maintenance for a President, fifty Fellows and Scholars, a Chaplain, Clerk, six Choiristers, and four Singing-Men. After many other bountiful Contributors, the whole number now maintain'd therein were 110.
XVI.
Jesus College:
Founded 1572, by
Hugh Price
Doctor of the Civil Law; or the Foundation procur'd by him; Queen
Elizabeth
being stiled Foundress thereof in
Mortmain:
She confirm'd 27
Junii Anno Regni sui
13,
Collegium Jesu, infra Civitatem et Universitatem Oxon. ex fundatione Reginae Elizabethae.
Wherein she established a Principal, eight Fellows, eight Scholars: And Dr.
Price
is only stiled a Benefactor, as building one Part thereof. Since much augmented by others, and hath at present a Principal, sixteen Fellows, sixteen Scholars, besides others, 109.
XVII.
Wadham College:
Founded 1613, by
Nicholas Wadham
Esq
who in the seventh Year of King
James,
dying, bequeathed 400
l. per Annum,
and left in ready Money 6000
l.
to purchase more Land for endowing this College; and gave Orders for raising 5000
l.
more upon his Lands for the building of it, leaving Directions with
Dorothy
his Wife, Sister to
John
Lord
Peter,
for erecting the same; who so effectually discharged his Will, that no College in
Oxford,
for the Quantity, exceeds the same; expending between 11 and 12000
l.
in building thereof; and settled a perpetual Estate of her own and her Husband's of near 800
l. per Annum
in present. Afterwards, Dr.
Philip Bisse
gave near 1850 Books for their Library, valued at 1200
l.
And there are here maintained a Warden, fifteen Fellows, fifteen Scholars, two Chaplains, two Clerks, besides other Students, Officers,
&c.
The whole number being 129.
XVIII.
Pembroke College:
Founded 1620, by
Thomas Tisdale
Esq
who bequeathed 5000
l.
for the Maintenance of seven Fellows, and six Scholars; with which Money, Lands were purchased to the Value of 250
l. per Annum
for that Use. And
Richard Wightwick
Rector of
East Isley
in
Berkshire
gave Lands to the Value of 100
l. per Annum,
for three Fellows and four Scholars. And a Charter was obtained for the Foundation by the Name of
Pembroke College,
with
Mortmain
of 700
l. per Annum
; so called in respect to
William
Earl of
Pembroke,
then Chancellor of the University. It consists of a Master, ten Fellows, ten Scholars, with others, to the number of 169.
There are also seven
Halls
in this University, in which many Students live at their own Charge,
viz. Gloucester Hall,
first built by
John
Lord
Grifford,
for five Monks of
Gloucester,
afterwards augmented for the
Benedictine
Monks; lastly, converted to a House for Scholars by Sir
Thomas White, ut prius,
and nine Students.
Edmund Hall,
was built by
St. Edmund
Archbishop of
Canterbury
; wherein is a Principal and ninety three Students. St.
Alban's Hall,
built by the Abbot of St.
Albans
for the Monks; wherein is a Principal and ninety nine Students.
Hart Hall,
was built by
Walter Stapuldon
Bishop of
Exeter
; wherein is a Principal and a hundred and four Students.
New Inn
was in the Tenour of
New College,
wherein is a Principal, and one hundred and forty Students. St.
Mary Hall,
was founded by King
Edward
II. wherein is a Principal, with one hundred Students. Lastly,
Magdalen Hall,
founded by
William Wainfleet
Bishop of
Winton:
And herein is a Principal with two hundred and twenty Students.
The
Total
of Students of all Degrees in this University of OXFORD, who had Names in every particular College, with the Magistrates and daily Officers thereunto belonging (besides divers young Scholars who were relieved therein, and had no Names in any of the Colleges aforesaid) were, in the Year 1622, 2850. And at this time (of our Author's writing) 3247.
The
FOUNDATION
of the
UNIVERSITY
of
CAMBRIDGE;
with a Catalogue of the principal Founders, and special Benefactors of all the Colleges; and total number of Students, Magistrates, and Officers therein,
&c. Quarto, 1651. Pages 17.
THIS Tract, written by the same Hand with the former, as appears by the Manner and Method of it, begins also with reciting the various Opinions about the Foundation of this University; but says, the chiefest agree, That
Sigebert
King of the
East Angles
was the principal Founder thereof, about the Years 630 and 636; who assigned divers Hostels and Houses for the Students, giving them large Privileges and Charters, whereof some are yet extant; and procuring also great Immunities from Pope
Honorius
I. which
Sergius
I. confirm'd. Since which time, tho' by Wars, both before and since the Conquest, it was much defaced; yet recovering itself, it is reputed one of the most famous Universities in the World. Much Honour it has received by the many Sons and Nephews of Kings who have been
Earls
thereof. And tho' the ancient Hostels and Houses were more numerous, yet at present it consists of sixteen goodly Colleges and Halls, erected and maintain'd with the Lands of their several Founders; some whereof no University can in all Points parallel: And they are as follows.
I.
St. Peter's College
or
House:
Founded 1280, by
Hugo de Basham,
afterwards Bishop of
Ely.
He settled the Endowments two Years after for one Master and fourteen Fellows, and died before all Things were finish'd. Other Bishops of
Ely
afterwards added to their Means; and in process of time arose many Benefactors, who are several of them here named. This College being the first, now standing in this University, hath in it a Master, nineteen Fellows, twenty nine Bible Clerks, eight poor Scholars, besides other Students, Officers,
&c.
in all 106.
II.
University House,
now
Clare Hall:
Founded 1326, by
Richard Badew,
Chancellor; wherein the Students lived the first sixteen Years at the University Charge. Afterwards, the first Foundation was resigned into the Hands of
Elizabeth
Countess of
Clare,
sometime Wife of
John de Burgo
Earl of
Ulster
; which
Elizabeth
had formerly bestowed Favours upon this College. She then, under Licence of King
Edward
III. altered the Name to her own. By whose Benefactions and those of others after her, there is a Master, eighteen Fellows, thirty six Scholars, twenty poor Scholars, besides other Students, Officers,
&c.
106.
III.
Pembroke Hall:
Founded 1343, by
Mary St. Paul
Countess of
Pembroke,
Daughter of
Guido Chastillon
Earl of
St. Paul
in
France,
and third Wife of
Audomarus de Valentia
Earl of
Pembroke.
She endowed the same for one Master, six Fellows and two Scholars; which are since encreased by other Benefactors to one Master, nineteen Fellows, one
Tanquam,
thirty three Scholars of the House, besides other Students, Officers,
&c.
in all 100.
IV.
Corpus Christi College:
Founded 1351, by
Henry Monmouth,
surnamed
Torto Collo,
Duke of
Lancaster.
By his Endowments and the Augmentations made to it by others there is a Master, twelve Fellows, thirty seven Scholars, besides other Students, Officers,
&c.
126.
V.
Trinity Hall:
Founded 1353, by Dr.
William Bateman,
afterwards Bishop of
Norwich,
to whose Endowments others being added, there is a Master, twelve Fellows, fourteen Scholars, besides Officers,
&c.
in all 60.
VI.
Gonvil
and
Caius College:
Founded 1353, by
Edmund Gonvil,
Rector of
Terrington
and
Rushworth
in
Norfolk.
Afterwards
John Caius,
Doctor in Physick and a learned Antiquary in 1557 was made a Co-Founder by Letters Patents; who caused it to be called after both their Names. He added to the former Quadrangle his fair Building of Free Stone, encreased the Treasury, and enriched it for maintaining three Fellows, twenty Scholars, and a Porter. Since it had many other Benefactors, some of whom are here named, who farther augmented it: So that there is a Master, twenty five Fellows, one Chaplain, sixty nine Scholars, besides Officers,
&c.
in the whole 209.
VII.
King's College:
Founded 1441, by King
Henry
VI. consisting of one Master and twelve Scholars: He two Years after enlarged it, and there is in it one of the fairest Chapels in the World; but, by his untimely death, left his Foundation incomplete. King
Henry
VII. partly finished the Stone-Work of the Chapel, and his Successor pav'd, glazed, and finished it. By succeeding Benefactors the whole has been much enriched; and the College maintains at present, a Provost, 70 Fellows and Scholars, three Chaplains, one Master of the Choiristers, six Clerks, sixteen Choiristers, sixteen College Officers of the Foundation, besides twelve Servitors to the senior Fellows, six poor Scholars, with other Students, in all 140.
VIII.
Queen's College:
Founded 1448. Being begun by
Margaret Andegavensis,
Daughter of
Reyner
Duke of
Anjou,
titular King of
Sicily, Naples,
and
Jerusalem,
and Consort of King
Henry
VI. But she dying left it imperfect; and it was finished by Queen
Elizabeth
Wife of King
Edward
IV. Since, by the Liberality of other Benefactors here named, encreased to the Maintenance of a President, nineteen Fellows, twenty three Scholars, eight Bible Clerks, and three Lecturers of Hebrew, Arithmetic, and Geometry, besides other Officers,
&c.
to the number of 190.
IX.
Katherine Hall:
Founded 1475, by Dr.
Robert Woodlarke
Chancellor of this University; who dedicated it to the Honor of St.
Katherine
; and therein establish'd a Master and three Fellows. Since, by the Bounty of others here mention'd, encreased to a Master, six Fellows, ten Scholars, nine Exhibitioners, besides others, in all 150.
X.
Jesus College:
Founded 1496, by Dr.
John Alcock
Bishop of
Ely,
and Lord Chancellor of
England
; who converted thereinto the ancient Nunnery consecrated to St.
Radegund
; and established one Master, six Fellows, and six Scholars. Since, by others, encreased to one Master, sixteen Fellows, twenty four Scholars, besides others, in all 110.
XI
Christ College:
Founded 1505, by
Margaret
Countess of
Richmond
and
Derby,
Widow of
Edmund
Earl of
Richmond,
and Mother of King
Henry
VII. endowing the same for a Master, twelve Fellows, forty seven Scholars and Officers: Which number has been since encreased by other Benefactors to one Master, thirteen Fellows, sixty Scholars, besides other Students and Servants, in all 166.
XII.
St. John's College:
Founded 1508, by the aforesaid
Margaret
Countess of
Richmond,
who obtain'd a Licence of King
Henry
VIII. to convert an Hospital of Regular Canons into this College; but left the perfecting thereof to her Executors Bishop
Fox,
Bishop
Fisher,
&c. Whereby, and the Bounty of many others here named, there is in it a Master, fifty four Fellows, eighty four Scholars, besides others, in all 282.
XIII.
Magdalene College:
Founded 1519, by
Edward Stafford
Duke of
Buckingham,
who entitled it after the Name of his own Dukedom; but in 1542 the Lord Chancellor
Audley
alter'd the Name to that it now retains, and also endowed the same; which now, with subsequent Bounties, maintains one Master, eleven Fellows, and twenty two Scholars, besides others, in all 140.
XIV.
Trinity College:
Founded 1546, by King
Henry
VIII. who united three Halls or Houses in this one; and endowed it with 1640
l. per Annum.
It was afterwards augmented by Queen
Mary,
besides many other noble Benefactors; so that it is one of the goodliest Colleges in
Europe,
maintaining one Master, sixty Fellows, sixty seven Scholars, four Conducts, three publick Professors, thirteen poor Scholars, one Master of the Choiristers, six Clerks, ten Choiristers, twenty Alms-Men, besides others, to the number of 440.
XV.
Emanuel College:
Founded 1584, by Sir
Walter Mildmay
Chancellor of the Exchequer,
&c.
for the Maintenance of a Master, thirty Fellows and Scholars,
&c.
For encrease of which Foundation Queen
Elizabeth
gave a small Annuity out of the Exchequer, and by other Donations, there are in it one Master, fourteen Fellows, fifty Scholars, ten poor Scholars, besides others, to the number of 310.
XVI.
Sidney Sussex College:
Founded 1598, by
Frances Sidney
Countess of
Sussex,
Sister of Sir
Henry,
Aunt of Sir
Philip Sidney,
Widow of
Thomas Radcliffe
Earl of
Sussex:
Bequeathing by her last Will (besides her Goods) 5000
l.
wherewith her Executors built and endowed the same for a Master, ten Fellows, twenty Scholars; which being augmented by other Benefactors, hath one Master, twelve Fellows, thirty three Scholars, besides the Additions of Sir.
F. Clarke,
and others; the whole number of Students and Officers is 210.
The
Total
number of Students of all Degrees in this University, who had Names in every College, with the Magistrates and Officers, besides divers Scholars relieved therein, whose Names were not entered, was 3050, in the Year 1622; and by reason of the Sickness in 1629 many were dispersed to OXFORD,
&c.
and no Supply came the Year following; whereby there is now in the same but 2848.
The End of No .
V.
XLIX.
Sir
THOMAS WRIOTHESLEY
's
COLLECTIONS
relating to the Institution, Arms, and Characters of the
KNIGHTS
of the
GARTER:
With the Ceremonies of the ancient
ORDER
of the
BATH;
illuminated in their proper Colours,
and adorn'd with the
Pourtraits
or
Limnings
of several
noble Personages,
&c. Fol. MS.
THIS ancient and valuable Collection begins with a Copy of the
Interpretation
of, and
Additions
to
the Statutes of the Order of the Garter,
made by King
Henry
VIII. with the Advice and Assent of the Companions of the said Order on the 29th Day of
May,
in the eleventh Year of his Reign. There are Additions and Interlineations in several Places, of some Corrections or Amendments in the hand-writing of Sir
Thomas Wriothesley;
and is intitled at the top of one of the Pages,
The now Statutes.
This consists of nine Pages, and is followed with
The Ordonnaunces for the Officers of the Order;
in the beginning of which, the said King
Henry
is called
Renovator
of the noble Order of St.
George,
in the 13th year of his Reign or 1521. This Part treats of the five Officers of the said Order; who are the
Prelate, Chancellor, Register, King of Arms
called
Garter,
and the
Huissier of Arms
named the
Black Rod
; declaring the Charge or Duty of every one of them, and their Privileges, Habits, Wages, and Liveries; also the Liberties and Privileges granted to the thirteen Poor Knights, as is expressed in the Introduction thereof. Moreover, here are the Pourtraits or Limnings of these five Officers, in their proper Robes and Ensigns of the Order, and all in their proper Colours. This Part fills eight Pages, but there seems to be a Leaf wanting at the end, because it breaks off abruptly in the Account of the Usher of the Black Rod and his Salary; and there is wholly wanting the Privileges of the Poor Knights as before promised. Next follows, which perhaps should have been bound first in the Book, a Translation of the first Founder King
Edward
's
Statutes of the Order.
Beginning thus,
"In the worshipp of God, Seynt
Marie
the glorious Virgyn, and Seynt
George;
our Sovereygn Lord,
Edward
the Thirde Kyng of
Englonde
aftir the Conquest, the 23 Yere of his Reigne, hath ordeyned, establisshed and founded, in his Castell of
Wyndesore,
a Company named
the Order of the Gartier,
in the Maner as foloweth: First Hymself, Sovereygn; his eldest Sone the Prince of
Walys,
the Duke of
Lancaster,
Therle of
Warwyke,
the Captan of
Bueth,
Therle of
Stafford,
Therle of
Salisbury,
the Lord
Mortymer,
Sir
John Lisle,
Sir
Barthelmewe de Burghersh,
the Sone of Sir
John Beauchamp,
the Lord
Mahun,
Sir
Hugh Courtnay,
Sir
Thomas Holland,
Sir
John Gray,
Sir
Richard Fitzsymon,
Sir
Miles Stapulton,
Sir
Thomas Wale,
Sir
Hugh Wryottesley,
Sir
Neele Loryng,
Sir
John Chandos,
Sir
Jayms Dandeley,
Sir
Oetes Holland,
Sir
Henry Eme,
Sir
Sauchett Daprichecourt,
Sir
Walter Panell.
And it is accorded"
&c.
These Articles are comprised in fourteen Pages, ending with these Words:
"And also the said Colier shall not be sold, put to pledge, given, nor aliened, for neede, or cause whatsoever that it be."
There are some marginal Notes on it, in the same Hand as in the foregoing Draught; and in the Margin at the End this Inscription, TH. WR.
A. R. Greek
; which as we have been inform'd by a very knowing Person in these Studies, signifies
Thomas Wriothesley King of Arms of Grekelade
; and under that in the same hand, is also this Inscription,
Statuta Regis H.
VIImi
tempore translata Anglice per
JO. WR. signifying, that these Statutes were thus translated in the time of King
Henry
VII. by
John Wriothesley
King of Arms. Following this, in the same Page there is written, but in another Hand, (which has been supposed to be
John Stow's
)
Necessaryes of a strange Prince chosen a Brother and a Companion of the Order of the Garter.
Also,
The Othe of a Kyng byeng a Stranger when he recevyth the Order of the Garter.
After a Copy of an old Deed, in another hand, upon the next Leaf, executed in the Reign of King
Edward
III. we enter upon a View of the Arms and Crests of the Knights of the Garter, blazon'd all in their proper Colours. There may be near two hundred, most of them finish'd, in the compass of about seventy Pages; and what is a very great Curiosity in a Work of this nature, we have the Badges to about fourscore of them, painted or drawn with a Pen, against, or at the sides of so many of the said Coats. Further, what still inhances its value to the historical Inspector, is, that not only the Names of most of the Knights Companions are appropriated to the greater part of those Arms, but Characters also given of upwards of threescore of them, containing a short Account of their Actions, Marriages, Issues, Benefactions, Death and Burial. Which Particulars of such ancient Record, as this Writing, and these Draughts seem to be, must be esteemed most authentic, as being so near the original Fountains of Intelligence. In the seventh Page of these Draughts we find, against one of the Coats, this Writing;
"
John
King of
Portugal
20 li Gowne, JO. WR."
and against the next,
"
Maximilian
King of
Romains,
transolatt to the Princs stall; Gowne, Clothe of Gold, furred with Martres; the Cape of
Bever.
JO. WR."
and against the next,
"
Phillipp
King of
Castille,
Archiduc of
Awstriche:
Gowne, Clothe of Gold, lyned with Damaske; 40
Scutes
for Dobelet. TH. WR."
The former part of this Work seems plainly as old as King
Henry
VII. because in the third Page of these Draughts, where his Arms and Badges are display'd, it is thus written of him,
"and
nowe gloriously reigneth owre Soveryne Lord King
Henry
the VII.
whiche in his Youthe hathe endured many greate
Duresse
; and blessed by God hathe wonne two great Bataillis; the fyrst, the Bataile of
Redmore,
&c. the seconde, the Bataile of
Stoke,
&c."
Yet four Leaves further we have this Inscription over the Arms of that King's Son,
"The Duc of
Yorc, Henry,
aftir Prynce, and aftir King
Henry
the
Eight;
wiche conqred the Cytes of
Terwen
and
Tourney
with their Appurtenances,
Anno quinto R.
1513."
From these Observations it may appear that Sir
John Wriothesley
Garter King of Arms was Author of some of these Characters, and Sir
Thomas,
who was Garter afterwards, and died 26
Henry
VIII.
Vide
Weever
's
Fun. Mon.
fol. 660. who says Sir
Thomas Wall
succeeded him that Year.
Author of others, and probably the greater part; wherefore we have entitled the Collection to him.
The principal Personages whose Arms, Badges, and Characters are thus drawn forth, are first, King
Edward
III. who, in his beginning did many great Acts, here briefly mention'd. After him, King
Richard
II. who kept a triumphant Houshold, built
Westminster-Hall,
and made many Dukes and Earls,
&c.
After him, King
Henry
IV. which distressed King
Richard, &c.
After him, his Son King
Henry
V. that won
Normandy
and the Substance of the Realm of
France,
proclaimed Regent and
Heyritor
thereof,
&c.
founded the Monasteries of
Syon, Charter-house, Schene;
the Officer of
Garter
Principal King of Arms, and divers other Foundations. After him, King
Henry
VI. an holy Man; for whom God shewed many Miracles; for he was more heavenly than worldly: He was first buried at
Chartsey,
and now is removed to the Colege of
Wyndesore,
where he was born. Next, King
Edward
IV. Flower of Knighthood, Beawte, Liberalite, and Wisdome with Manhod,
&c.
After him his Brother King
Richard
III. whiche being evill counceyled, disenherited his Nephewis, under whome, also, they dyed; which, byfore he was King, and did that foule dede, was preysed for a coragious Knyght,
&c.
The next is King
Henry
VII. of whose Character we have given a part as above. So we go on to
Henry
Earl of
Derby,
Duke of
Lancaster, Hugh
Earl of
Stafford,
and
Edward
Lord
Spencer.
Then we have no Characters to four Coats following till we come to
Humphrey
Duke of
Gloucester,
against whose Arms and Badges, it is written, that he was a wise Prince, a greate Clerk, and a greate Benefactoure to the Universitees of
Oxenford
and
Cambrigge:
Brake the Sege of
Cales
; put Duc
Phillip
of
Burgoigne
to flighte, and brent several Places in
Flanders:
Bilded
Grenwiche
and
Baynardis
Castell: Murdred at
Bury,
and buryed at Seynte
Albons.
We have also little said of any others till we arrive at the noble Duc
Richard
of
York
Regent of
France,
&c. And after him, an Account of
Richard Nevil
Earl of
Warwick,
Capeteyne of
Cales,
and Admyrell of the See; who wan the greate Hulkis, and faught with the greate Shippis of
Bretegne,
and kepte oure Sees well in his Dayes, thet all Nacions dred oure
English
Shippis; and made goode Roodis into
Scotland,
and was with King
Edwarde
in his begynning, both at the Bataile of
Northampton
and of
Towton:
And he was sleyne at
Barnet.
The next Character, of
English
Extract, is that short one above related of King
Henry
VIII. After these we have also some brief Characters of
Edmund
Earl of
Stafford, Richard Nevill
Earl of
Salisbury, William
Earl of
Arundel, Edmund
Earl of
Cambridge,
Sir
Walter Mawny, Thomas
Earl of
Buckingham, Anthony (Wydeville)
Earl
Ryvers
who did Armys, bothe on horsbak and on foote, with
Anthony,
Bastard of
Burgoygne,
in
Smythfeld;
kepte, triumphantly,
Turney
at
Westminster;
a couragious Knyght, and a gentill; pituously put to dethe at
Pumfret,
and by ried in the Quere of the Parisshe Churche. After him also Sir
John Conyers, Humphrey
Earl of
Stafford,
the Lord
Sudeley Rauff,
Sir
William Stanley
Steward of Housholde with Prince
Edward,
afterwards called King
Edward
V. and Chamberlen to King
Henry
VII. with whom he was at the Bataille of
Redmore
; and after comytted high Treason, for the which he was beheaded at the
Towre-Hill
; and, at
Wyndesore,
disgradid of the Ordre of the Garter,
&c. John
Lord
Dudeley, George
Earl of
Shrewsbury,
Sir
John Cornwall,
Sir
John Asteley,
and Sir
John Savage.
After these we come to the Character of the noble Prince
Edward
; who in his Youth, at sixteen Yere olde, faughte in the fowarde, at the Bataille of
Cresey,
where the
Frenshe
King was put to flight, another King slain, and besides many other Persons of Distinction, 30,000 other People; and there he wan the Ostriche Feather. At
Poitiers
he wan the Bataille, toke King
John
of
Fraunce
Prisoner, and with him the Flower of Knighthode of his Partie: Wan the Bataille of
Nazaroth
in
Spayne,
put King
Henry
of
Spain
to flight, and then toke
Bertram
Conestable of
Fraunce
Prisonnier, and restored King
Peter
; faught on the Sea with the
Spainardes
and wan themme; and he is buried at
Canterbury.
The next Characters are of
John
of
Gant,
the Earl of
Pembroke,
and the Duke of
Bedforde, George
Duke of
Clarence, Ralph
first Earl of
Westmoreland,
and Sir
John Fastolff,
a riche Knight, a grete Bilder, who bilded
Caster-Hall
in
Northfolk,
and a Royal Palace in
Southwork,
another in
Yarmouthe
; a speciall goode Maister to the Officers of Armes; and was most thriumphantly brought in Erthe that I have hard (says our Author) of a Man of his Degre. His Arms are,
Or
and
Azure quarterly, three Scollops Argent in a Bend Verd.
The Crest, a
Plume of Ostridge Feathers.
Badges, a
Book
with a
Pencil
in it; and a
Shield
with a Branch of
Laurel
springing out of it. Next follow some short Accounts of
Thomas
Lord
Stanley
Earl of
Derby,
Sir
Barth. Borowashe, John
Lord
Menil, Thomas
Lord
Scalles,
Sir
Tho. Holland, Henry
Earl of
Northumberland,
Sir
John Stafford,
Sir
Edward Wideville,
and
Richard
Earl of
Warwick,
a noble and courageous Knight; he did Armes three Dais syngly on horsback, beside
Calais,
against all Commers; Gouvernour of King
Henry
VI. in his tender Age; a Fader in nourture, and a Patron; died in the Castell of
Rouen
; nobly enterred in the College of
Warwick.
Afterwards we have such another short Character of
Waultier
first Lord
Hungerford,
and
Richard
Earl of
Rivers.
Also of Sir
James Audeley,
a noble Warrior, who accompanied Prince
Edward
in all his Warres: One of the special Causers, thro' his Courage, of the wynnyng of the Bataille of
Poitiers:
And of
John
Lord
Talbot
Earl of
Shrewsbury,
the noblest Warrior that was in his Dais; and of his Estat: His noble Actes, so many folde doon in the Realme of
Fraunce,
to his grete Renoune, sprenge over all Crestendome: a very trew
Englishe
Knight; a great Justicier: Be his Counseill, Pope
Nicholas
bilded the Castell Sainte
Aungell
of
Rome:
Died be Fortune of Warre in
Fraunce;
buried at
Whichurch.
The two last Knights Companions of this Order, who are, in this Manner, most signally spoken of, are first
Gaillard
Lord
Duras
; who, for
England
's Sake, left
Gascongue
; was long Marshall of
Calais;
attended King
Edward
in
Flanders,
&c. And lastly Sir
Thomas Mongomery
a wise Knight, and of King
Edward
the IVth's Counseil, and with him in all his noble Deeds; whiche ofte was sente in Ambassade to Ducs, Princes,
&c.
And thus we end our Survey of this Part, containing the Arms and Characters of our ancient Knights of the Garter down to, about the middle of King
Henry
the VIII. his Reign.
On the second Page of the same Leaf where the former Work ends, begins another of a different kind, being nothing but Pourtraiture without any Introduction or verbal Explanation, and continues for twenty four Pages successively. It contains a distinct Representation in so many painted Draughts of the ancient Ceremonies used in creating the
Knights of the Bath.
The Figures in these Limnings, tho' they are not every where in exact Proportion, or finely finish'd off to the Eye, are yet so very observable for the punctual Regard that seems to have been paid to the due Representation of all Parts of the Solemnity, all proper Persons that should appear, all Officers and Attendants, with all the Distinction of Habits, Ornaments,
&c.
that above fourscore Years since these Draughts were thought worthy of being graved and brought into Print
In
Nich. Upton
de Studio Milit.
&c.
Fol.
Lond.
1654.
; wherefore we shall only observe further of them here, that in the said Sculpture they are nothing so intelligent as in these the original Paintings, because the whole Ceremony being contracted all into one Sheet Print, and the Colours all reduced to black and white, we are deprived of several remarkable Distinctions in the said Copy, which in these Illuminations might give great Light to some Parts of our History and Antiquities.
After these Views of this Ceremony we have, two or three Tables or Genealogies of
Hungary
; of the Kings of
Castille,
and the
Fitzhardings,
&c. Then we come to some Pourtraits of certain noble Personages two in a Leaf, at full length, painted in their proper Habits and Robes for twelve Pages together. Among these are King
Edward
I. and his Queen;
Richardus de Monthermer
Earl of
Gloucester
and
Hereford,
with
Joanna
Lady
Acres
his Wife, Daughter of that King;
Tho. de Monthermer
his Son, and
Edward
his Son: Also
John
the Son of
William de Montacute,
and
Margaret
Daughter of
Thomas de Monthermer; John
Earl of
Salisbury,
and
Thomas
his Son, with their Countesses;
Richard Nevyle
Earl of
Salisbury,
and his Lady
Alice; Richard Nevil
Earl of
Warwick,
and
Anne
his Lady; King
Richard
III. and his Queen
Anne; William
Lord
Ferres
of
Groby,
and Lady
Margaret
his Wife; also the Duke of
Exeter
and his Dutchess. Of which Pictures the Men, being most of them in Armour; have their Helmets closed over their Faces, all but the two King
Richards,
and
Thomas
and
Edward
Sons of
Richard de Monthermer.
After these we have in four Pages more, some unfinished Draughts of the Standard Bearers; between two of which are some of the Knights Companions of the first and second Stall mention'd.
Then follow a few Leaves of some Coats of Arms without Crests or Badges, and a
Pedigree
of
Dampetre, Earl
of
Flanders
; with a Draught of two or three monumental Figures: And then we come to an Account of the
Fees that
William Brugys
alias
Garter
had of the Prelate and Knights of the Order, besides the Sovereign:
Which
Brugys
was in the time of King
Henry
V. and King
Henry
VI. in his Beginning. Also a Memorandum of about sixteen
Knights who were created Peers in the Reign of King
Henry
VI.
and the Days when. The next is a List of the
Knights of the Garter the Third of King
Edward
VI.
in
French
; but either the Account is not finished, or the number of them were then but Eighteen including the Sovereign. The next Piece is the
Pedigree of the Lord
Perse
of
Luxemburgh
Earl of Saint Poule.
Towards the Conclusion of this Pedigree, we learn that it was made for the Lady
Margaret Vaux,
and that the Brother of this Lady was named
William
Lord of the
Vaux,
who was then alive: And further we have these Words,
"Lo now have ye the Pedigree of the Fader, of the Moder of my Lady
Margaret
of the
Vaux
now beyng alyve, Moder unto Therle of
Sent Powle,
and unto
Thebaut
Lord
Fynes,
now beyng Bisshop of
Manns,
and of my Lord
Jakes
of
Lugburgh,
and of the Doghter my Lady
Jaquetto
Duches of
Bedford,
my Lady
Isabell
Countess of
Mayn,
and of my Lady
Kateryn
Duches of
Britayn,
now all beyng on lyve."
And here ends, as we conjecture, the ancient Collections in this Book which were made, for the most part, by the
Wriothesleys,
that is, all but a few of the odd Pedigrees, and perhaps also one or two of the last Articles which are here mention'd. For we observe all the Paper (except one Leaf, containing only an Illumination of some monumental Ornament, and might be inserted at the last binding up of the Volume) from the Beginning of the Knights of the Garter's Arms to this Place, has one Maker's Mark upon it,
viz.
Three
Flower de Luces
in a
Scutcheon
with a
Coronet
over it.
What follows in this Volume (bound into it by a later Owner) are, first, two Sheets printed in Queen
Elizabeth
's time, the one from a Copper-Plate, and is called,
The Union of the Roses of the Families of
Lancaster
and
York: With the
Arms
of those who have been chosen of the most Honorable
Order
of the
Garter,
from that Time to this Day, 1589. It was composed, that is the Arms and Dates were settled by
Thomas Talbot
a noted Antiquary of those Times, and graved by
Jodocus Hondius
of
Flanders
in
London
the Year abovemention'd. The other Sheet is stuck upon Canvas, and is so soil'd 'tis scarce legible; but it contains a short Account in
Latin
of all the Orders of Knighthood Ecclesiastical or Civil that are famous thro' the Christian World. I think it is dedicated to Dr.
Tho. Hesketh
by
John Clapham.
There are further two
Latin
Tracts in this Volume, which also never belonged originally to the aforesaid Collections, but are both bound in with them, (Parchment Covers and all) the one called
Libertates Collegii.
The other contains the Accounts of
Owen Oglethorp
Treasurer of St.
George
's Chapel, from the last Day of
October
in the 38th of
Henry
VIII. to the last of
September
in the first of King
Edward
VI. The rest of the Book consists only of several Sheets of the printed Titles and painted Arms of some Knights of the Garter in King
Charles
the Second's time; such as are usually dispersed at their Installations, and only bound in here, at the End, to make it a Volume as portly and magnificent to outward Appearance, as it is intrinsically valuable. The Care of thus gathering and binding together these Collections is owing to that eminent Antiquary and Herald Mr.
Elias Ashmole,
whose Book it appears to have been by the Impression of his Arms which we see on the Cover: But the Liberty of thus obliging the Publick with the Contents of it, we owe to the gracious Favour of a noble Peer, who is most worthily possessed thereof; having besides the Generosity of this Communication, also been at no small Expence in honouring the Memories of those illustrious Personages whose Pourtraitures are before mention'd.
L.
A
DEFENSATIVE
against the Poyson of supposed
PROPHESIES:
Not hitherto confuted by the Penne of any Man; which being grounded eyther uppon the
Warrant
and
Authority of olde
paynted Bookes, Expositions
of
Dreames, Oracles, Revelations, Invocations
of
damned Spirits, Judicialles
of
Astrologie,
or any other kinde of pretended Knowledge whatsoever,
de futuris contingentibus,
have been Causes of great
Disorder
in the
Commonwealth,
and chiefly among the
Simple
and
Unlearned
People,
&c. London
printed by
John Charlewood
Printer to the Earl of
Arundell.
Quarto, 1583. Pages 324.
THIS Work, replenish'd with Variety of learned Authorities from the Ancients, and historical Examples of all Times, is dedicated to Sir
Francis Walsingham,
from
Howard
House, by
Henry Howard,
afterwards Earl of
Northampton
and Lord
Privy Seal.
The noble Author, ingeniously bespeaks the Patronage of his Friend, in the said Dedication, by introducing it with an Allusion from
Vitruvius
; who allows,
"no Building to be fully finished, which wants a Cover to bear out a Storm."
Therefore, having made an end of this rude Pile, presumes to grace it with the
Louver
of his honourable Name. Further confessing his particular Affection and Zeal to him was so much increased from his stedfast Friendship in the Days of Proof, that not only his Hand was ready to subscribe, but his Heart withall to acknowledge the great Merit of his undeserved Favour. For who may be more securely trusted in the Port of Liberty, than he that once vouchsafed with a favourable Hand to waft him out of the Surges of uncertain Chance? And a little further, we observe, that from the sixteenth Year of his Age till this Day, his Custom had been, in the Course of his Reading to store up all such Reasons and Examples as occurr'd in Philosophy, the Civil Laws, Divinity, or Histories, to the Ruin of pretended Prophets and their Prophesies. The Readers, of whose Censure he is most apprehensive, are of three Sorts: The first, looking not into the Subject but the Writer, with such Partiality, that
Battus
shall sooner be crowned with Laurel, if he bear their Livery, than
Homer
with an Ivy Garland,
&c.
The second Sort, are the close sullen Censors, who injure no less by silent Scorn and malicious Innuendos, than by open Exclamations. And the last kind, are the false Prophets and their Favourites, who neither upon Spleen against the Writer, nor overweening of themselves, but only with a mortal Fear lest their
Diana
should be robb'd of her silver Shrine, are like to bend their whole Endeavour against the Contempt of their inveterate Abuses. This is followed with some curious Reflections upon the Vanity of Prophesies and Oracles; by the utmost Pretensions whereof, we cannot alter the determinate Course which is prefixed in the Providence of God, nor prognosticate of any future Accident. We may change our Vessel, like Sea-sick Passengers, but not our Pain; our Bed, but not our Fit; our Climate, but not our Quality: For he that stinted and confined us to Government upon the Ground, forbade us, as it were by Consequence,
ambulare in Mirabilibus;
and he that made us ignorant of many present Matters for our own Behoof, would not entangle us with Guesses and Conjectures
de futuris,
for a greater Inconveniency. The Trees which are most backward in putting forth their Blossoms, prosper long; whereas Almonds are most commonly decay'd and starv'd by the Frost, for putting out before their Fellows. Of Time past, there is no Comfort; of Joy present, no Stay; of Chance future, no Certainty. Why then should not all Sorts of feigned Prophets look into the Devil's Craft? Who deals like the Eagle with a Shell-fish, or a cunning Wrestler with his Mate, in hoisting us up to the nicest, and most fickle Points, that afterwards the Fall may be more dangerous, and his Prey easy; which would never come to pass, if Men would look into the Works of God with the Eyes of Humbleness, not pry into the Secrets of his Purpose, with the Spectacles of Vain-Glory,
&c.
Then, after submitting to the Judgment of his said Patron, whether this Work should be destroy'd or committed to the Press, and praying that he might be blessed with his heavenly Favour in as ample Measure as himself had tasted of his honourable Friendship, he concludes this
Dedication
; which is followed with a short
Epistle
to the
Reader.
Wherein we perceive he has reformed to advantage his first proposed Method of dispatching all his Answers to the several Branches of Prophesy together in one Mass or Lump, before the winding up of the Discourse, by answering every Part distinctly under its proper Head, for good Reasons here given. After which he had some Thoughts of detecting the false Virtues and Properties imposed upon Herbs and Stones; but considering how despicable these Abuses were held in the Days of
Sozomen,
and that such Fantasies come never further out of Season, than when grave Matters are debated with Authority, he pursued no further this Purpose: So closes his Epistle with his good Wishes to his Reader.
The Work it self is introduced with the Story of
Ulysses
loitering with
Circe
the Sorceress, in his return from
Troy
; and the Confession of
Echinis
a reputed Prophet, how vain all Pretensions are this Way. Here we have a Division of
Prophesies,
into divers Kinds, with a Rejection of them, and a compendious Way offer'd to be satisfied in the Justice of such Treatment thereof. First, by pointing out the Causes which induce Men to embark their Hope on so faithless a Bottom as that of Prophesies. Secondly, by disproving all these Kinds thereof, to make it appear what Pains have been taken to seduce the illiterate and unthinking Part of Mankind. Thirdly, by shewing how our adhering to such Vanities is inconsistent with the Duty of a true Subject or a good Christian; from which
Data
or Principles is to be known what kind of Prophets may be tolerated in a State. Fourthly and lastly, by giving a full Answer to such Arguments as have been used in Defence of such Practices. The first Cause then, is a Desire in Man to soar above the State he was put in by God. Secondly, a Distrust of God; while we think he is not as willing by his Mercy, as able by his Might to help us. Thirdly, a Credulity in being apt to believe things we wish may come to pass: Also shewing that many Times there needs no more to the making a Prophet than a natural and easy Deduction of an Effect from a Cause; with several Instances hereof. Fourth and lastly, an Impatience to know beforehand, the Revolutions of Government,
&c.
Here we have some Reflections on the Burden of Honour, the Depravity of Ambition, and Vanity of Divination; that it is unwarranted both by Divinity and Philosophy: That if Reason cannot compass it, neither will any other Principle in Man; and in what Cases he may be provident, but not prophetic: That Melancholy is insufficient to qualify Men with this Faculty: And that Passion is the Parent thereof, as
Porphiry
maintain'd, is proved erroneous. Hence we pass to
Chap. II. Of
Dreams. Plato
the chief Patron of them. No Certainty to be gathered from any Thing he has writ on this Head.
Aristotle
nearer the Truth; who maintains, That the Limits of our Knowledge are adequate only to the Strength or Abilities of the Soul, which in its present State, being always immersed in Matter,
&c.
seems unable, upon the Reception of Images in sleep, to judge whether they are answer'd by any Thing external or no. If Sleep were a Means to discover Things to come, then the sounder and deeper the Sleep, the greater would be the Discovery; but we find contrariwise, that Things of Moment are revealed in slumbers. This Kind of Divination moreover is contingent to the Vulgar, and not to the best and wisest sort of Men; and Dreams are the Amusement also of Infants, and even Brutes as well as human Creatures: The most affecting, often broken, confused and effaced out of the Memory. After some Reasons of the Ancients for raising our Regard to Dreams, we have our Author's for not heeding them. As 1. That since they are so soon forgot, the Print they make must needs be shallow. 2. That no judicious Man will chuse Fancy for his Guide; but Dreams are Fancies. 3. If Allegories please us,
Apollo
's Robe was of Purple with a Gloss, not shadowy. 4. The Gods are wont to reveal their Mysteries to Men sober and discreet; but we find none dream more than the Fickle and Ungodly. 5. God, who is Purity itself, will not make Dreams the Shadows of his ordinary Grace. 6. We may not expect him to give so fair a Colour for Man to depend more upon the Pride of his Nature which is frail, than upon the Rule of Providence which is certain. 7. To be exploded, as what would be Causes of Strife and Debate. 8. And withdraw our Mind from our Duty. 9. As they could not be distinguished, the Certain from the Frivolous. 10. As they could not be valued for Grounds of Truth without detracting from the sacred Majesty. 11, and lastly, As we are not to measure Truth by the Line of Imagination. Moreover, if any Aim were to be taken or Guide design'd from Dreams, some Interpreters would be found so expert that we could not err; but they appear not: And tho' the Events should answer some Expositions, who can say this is not Chance? As for admitting some Dreams to have been suggested by Angels, they cannot be admitted for ordinary Dreams, therefore make not for the Diviner's Trade. And since neither any Dreams bring one Effect to divers Persons, nor to the self-same at all Times, it may be taken for a senseless Practice to justify the Follies of a number by the Events of some. And concerning God's not revealing himself by this Means, as well now, as he may have anciently done, here are Reasons given to shew that his Will in this Point is not correspondent with his Power. Hence we proceed to
Chap. III. Of
Oracles.
And here we have the ridiculous Accounts which the Heathens gave of Divinations thereby, exposed. With
Cicero
's Notion, That the Mind being inspired or blown up by certain Vapours or Exhalations, deliver'd those Oracles. And
Cotta
's Question to the Collectors of
Apollo's
Offering,
viz.
If he were a God, why did he shrowd himself in the Bowels of the Earth? That the Island
Delphos,
where stood the Idol of
Apollo,
was inspired by Exhalations from the Ground, as maintained by
Plutarch,
but disproved by our Author; who ascribes the Prophesies from such Effect, more to the Ploughmen than the Priests. His Comparison of the Fable, which supposes the first Prophet to have been found by Chance in an old Vault in
Hetruria,
to the Tale in
Nubrigensis,
concerning two young Children brought to
Wolpet
in
Suffolk
with an Eastern Wind. The Answer of
Apollo
's Proctors to the Question of some Philosophers, why
Delphos
remaining the same in Substance, Situation, and Quality as usual, was notwithstanding deprived of the Virtue of affording Oracles, if Exhalations were interested in the Cause: With the Shift of
Demetrius
upon this Objection. Also, the Argument of a wild Man for the Silence of this Oracle; who said,
Apollo
was doing Penance for certain Familiarities with
Daphne,
&c. So could not attend as usual, to the giving out Oracles.
Cicero
confesses this Silence; but evades the Debate of the Cause. And the Opinions of others are produced; but the coming of
Christ
is concluded to be the real Occasion of such Silence.
Chap. IV. Of
Astrology.
Its Definition. That the Houses, Faces, Images, Aspects,
&c.
which it ascribes to Planets, are neither apparent to Sense, nor revealed in Philosophy: That it is impossible for one or all the Planets to suppress the Properties of Nature; as that a Child which is born under a frowning Planet should never laugh. A cold Property in Planets vainly asserted. The
Peripatetic
Principle, that no Planet, the Moon excepted, changes Property, but by regard of Place. The Opinion of others, that all Planets are favourable in their Kind, but forced to degenerate by Malice in the Bodies on which they work. That they work according to the Matter which they find, without giving a second Nature, or correcting the first. The Reason why St.
Augustine
renounced this Study of the Stars, with the ridiculous Subdivision of the
Zodiac
by the Pretenders to this Art. The Conceits about the
Aspects
of the Planets, sufficiently shaken by this Rule in Philosophy: That the Disposition of divers Causes tending to one certain End, cannot forego their Virtue by meer Distance, and nothing else. Things sublunary only subject to Passions and Affections; and, therefore, not the supream Bodies or their Beams, as Astrologers imagine. Upon what the Consideration of
Aspects
depends. The Notion of Aspects taken up, in the Author's Opinion, from the sundry Shapes and Figures of the Moon. Next is the Divination from certain Parts of a Planet confuted, by the Authority of its Inventors. That the
Chaldees
admitted but eleven Signs: the Forms of which accounted for by our Author. The absurd Reasonings of Astrologers from these Signs; as also their Inability to account for supposed Images in the Front or Face of every Sign; with their want of Reason or Authority for culling out only a certain number of fixed Stars as influential.
Ptolemy
's allowing to the Planets ordinary Luck, but to the fixed Stars Happiness, inconceivable.
Bonatus
his Shift against the Objection drawn from the Use of only a certain number of Stars, followed by the Reason why Philosophers defined Chance and Fortune to be Causes not in themselves, but by Accident. The Argument, That Events, which draw their Virtue rather from the Means which happen by the way, than from the first Intent; from Fortune than from Foresight; seem to be brought to pass by Chance altogether, in respect of us; objected to, by a Comparison which in no wise holds,
viz.
That we may guess at the Course of Things by poring on the Stars, as well as a Carpenter at the Goodness of a Frame by knowing the Timber. Wherefore all Knowledge from remotest Causes, as from the Planets, is obscure.
Plato,
tho' nearest the Truth, when he says, That all Planets are benevolent, is yet opposed by the Planetarians to keep up their Scheme. No prescribing with certainty, where, upon one Change, so many others follow; as in this Art. The Divisions of Astrologers in their Fundamentals. Also a Question put to them, Whether, touching Things which are perfected in Time, we should guess according to the Minute wherein the Work is first conceived in our Thought, or when it is begun, or when it is perfected; or when only part and not the whole is finished. Some Opinions herein; with the Application of the Question: As that, since the time of Conception is uncertain, we must take our Aim by that of the Birth, as the only Mark we have to guide us.
Haly
's Attempt to prove the time of Conception and Birth to be the same; with the divers Accidents concurring before we can take the certain Minute of any Birth. The absurd Reply of some hereto. Commonwealths also, as presumed to have their Fates, the Object of these Pretenders. They are question'd again, whether they believe that Influence they talk of, universal; from all the Heavens, or from the Planets only? Shewing that it pinches them which way soever they take it. And after observing, that the Angels know nothing but as God has revealed it to them, concludes, we must be Fools in thinking that any Thing can be discerned in an
Ephemeris,
which is but the Device of Man. Here we enter upon the Arguments to be drawn from Experience upon this Subject; and after its Definition we have the Reasons why it will make nothing in favour for astrological Divinations. That from the Flights of
Birds
and Bowels of
Beasts
Guesses and Inferences were sometimes answered by Events, but not from the Influence of those Things which were supposed to be the Causes. Thus tho' a War should follow an
Eclipse,
we may find a more real and rational Cause. Next we have an Examination of the dreaded Events of
Comets.
How divided the Opinions of the Ancients about them. The Objection drawn from Experience, of
Comets
that have brought forth one Effect, answered. That nothing can be predicted from them, because of their Inconstancy in time and place of Appearance, Motion, Figure, Continuance, Qualities,
&c.
The Arguments for their denoting the Deaths of Princes disproved in every Branch. That they have died oftner after the glaring of a Rainbow. That many great Princes here named, had not their Deaths foretold by any Comets. Observations on the Plenty and Prosperity that rather follow'd them; and Health, exemplify'd in Queen
Elizabeth,
who never was in better State of Body than during the twenty five Years of her Reign, in which many Comets appear'd. And here our Author affirms, as an Eye-Witness,
"That when divers scrupulously dissuaded her Majesty at
Richmond
from looking at the Comet which appeared last (in 1572) with a Courage answerable to the greatness of her State, she caused the Window to be set open, and cast out these Words,
Jacta est alea; The Dice are thrown:
Affirming that
her stedfast Hope and Confidence was too firmly planted in the Providence of God, to be blasted or affrighted with those Beams, which either had a Ground in Nature whereon to rise, or at least no Warrant in Scripture to portend the Mishaps of Princes.
Behold a Woman, and a Queen, which seem to be the Kinds and Callings, upon which the Comets, if Astrologers speak Truth, are wont to prey; and yet she not only relenteth not to common Fear, but insulteth rather upon common Folly! Then we have a fine Compliment paid to her Majesty for her numerous Virtues, which might make her an Exception to the common Rule; because
Wisdom governs the Stars.
"
Next we have the Fancies of those who ascribe the Cause of Earthquakes to Planets, condemned; with an Answer to the Demand why we may not as lawfully seek out the Properties of Stars as of Stones, Metals,
&c.
Shewing, that to search for that in the Sky which may be found nearer hand, is repugnant to Philosophy. And because some countenance their Pretensions by
Astronomy,
'tis here distinguish'd what Parts of Nature this Science considers, and in what Manner the Rules or Propositions of any Art should be lawful, true and agreeable to Nature, which cannot be found in Astrology. Arguments taken from Physick, Physiognomy, and Navigation to prove it an Art of no avail. Against the Assertion that it is impossible to gather any certain Knowledge of Things which are brought forth by the Concourse of divers disunited Accidents; 'tis affirm'd by the other side, Poverty, Sickness, Death,
&c.
should rather bear the Name of Adherents than of Accidents, forasmuch as they claeve to the Subject, having a certain Foundation or Ground at the Bottom of our Natures; and the falsity of this Affirmation exposed. Did Planets convey such Qualities and Influences as are pretended? then must they work the like Effects on Beasts. No Credit to the Art, that
Aristotle
affirms, these lower Parts or Earth do confine upon the higher; nor that Persons inhabiting under the Meridian are exceeding timorous, effeminate,
&c.
Nor lastly, what
Melanchton
affirms, That Children which are born in the eighth Month never live. The Doctrine of Inundations, Plagues,
&c.
proceeding from the Contagion of the Air; the Air receiving this Contagion from the Planets, and the Planets being the Causes of our Misery, consider'd and answer'd, by a parallel Case of the Heart in Man.
Haly
's Instance also of Floods, and parching Heats from Planets, being some cold, others hot, excepted to. With the Author's Advice to well-disposed Wits, to direct their Enquiries only to Things that may be known.
Chap. V.
Of Conference with Familiars or damned Spirits.
Herein is set down, the belief of some, That there neither is certain Hell, nor shall be Spirits till the latter Day: However, the Existence of Spirits argu'd for. To dispute about the Manner or Mean, where the Messenger is wicked, or the Message false, wou'd be needless. The Means whereby Spirits may be thought to guess at Things future, proposed in several Instances. That the Illusions of
Sedechias
the deceitful
Jew,
presented before
Lewis
the Emperor; and of others, ought not to seem strange, since the Works of God are far more deep: And since
Scotto
the
Italian
Jugger could play such Slights before Queen
Elizabeth,
that those who undertook to discry them were no less beguiled than the rest, who presumed less upon their own Penetration, 'tis thought we may deem Familiars to be more fine and nimble. Further, of these incorporeal Messengers, as the
Demon
of
Socrates,
the Spirit that daily called upon
Alaricus,
and that named
Orthon,
which brought Intelligence from all Corners of the World to
Gaston
Earl of
Foix,
as
Froissart
has at large (and perhaps too largely) related. Some Arguments in defence of Familiars, and wicked Spirits, consider'd, and refuted: But the Abettors of this Art being at a Nonplus for want of Reasons to defend the same, appeal to the pretended Apparition of
Samuel
; and tell us that as the Sorceress called him up, so surely may the Conjurers of these Times invoke the Souls of godly Men. But our Author denies that it was the real
Samuel.
If it be urged, Why are Conjurers sometimes so desirous of a dead Hand, as
Athanasius
was accused to have cut off that of
Arsenius
to abuse with magical Practices; or that a Hair, a Pin,
&c.
is desired by wicked Spirits and Witches, of the Parties they would have Power over? 'Tis answer'd, the Gift is naked and impotent, unless vested with Consent: The Hand no more able to sway the Soul, than the Forecastle of a Ship to guide the Stern; that the Belief is rather craved than the Benevolence; the Heart than the Hand; the Trust than the Token. That the Souls of Men indeed sleep not after death, but Bodies do; and shall not be awaked before the Knell which rings all in to Condemnation or Paradise: Wherefore he concludes, That neither Souls nor Bodies can appear to Conjurers but by a Figure or Shadow of Illusion, so far as it may take a seeming Colour by the Practice of our Enemy; and shews how unlikely it is in the Case of
Samuel,
That either God should suffer a Prophet of his own chusing to turn Deceiver, as
Samuel
certainly had been, had he deliver'd himself to
Saul
in such Terms as the Spirit did, or that the Devil by his nicest Art could restore a Body to its former Shape, which was long before this dissolved to Dust and Ashes.
Chap. VI.
Of the Cabalistick Art.
Its Antiquity, Meaning, and why so called. The two Species thereof defined. From these Definitions hardly conceivable, how this Art can afford either Help or Credit to the Prophet. Here we have an Account of the Conference held by our noble Author, six Years before, with one
Brocado
a
Jew,
then in the Court, who was a Pretender to this whimsical Art of expounding the Scriptures; and from thence took upon him to divine what Fortune should betide the
Low Countries,
as he said he had foretold what should befall
Paris,
at least five Years before the Massacre fell out. But our Author, among other Arguments, told him,
"That Examples which fell out by Chance, were never current where the Cause was to be justified by Reason: And therefore, till he could as readily product a certain Ground to make his Guesses good, as score up a Register of blind Events, I must (says he) rather praise his Luck than his Learning; for as well might he prognosticate that the
Cock-pit
in
Shoe-lane
should sink on the third of
June,
because a Theatre fell down about that time at
Rome
in the Reign of
Claudius
; as that either
Antwerp
or
Paris
should be plagued by the Pattern of
Edom
or
Samaria.
We may be generally taught by the Precedents of God's righteous Judgments upon former States, that whosoever sins or transgresses against either Table of the Moral Law, should either be corrected by his Justice, or forborne by his Mercy; but by whether of these Means God purposeth to cure the Carbuncle of Man's Iniquity is concealed from our Knowledge, and therefore were it vain to guess what his Pleasure is to execute. The safest Course is to suspect the worst, because Extremities are due; but yet we cannot determine and resolve of neither."
Chap. VII.
Of the Scripture Authorities for Prognostication.
Shewing how, in several Instances, it is there prohibited. The falsity of the Assertion made by the Pretenders to these Arts, That they never make Enquiries into any thing unlawful. The
High German
's Proof of the Certainty of Star-Divinity, in the Warning given to Frier
Savanorola,
by
Bellantius
the Astrologer, exposed; evidencing how vain and ineffectual such Warnings are; since what is decreed by Destiny, cannot be prevented by Intelligence. Then the Enquiry is made, Whether the Warning that this Frier should be put out of the way for Heresy were true or not? If he affirm it to be true, then must he grant that Doctrine to be Heresy which himself and his Country maintain against
Rome: That the Pope's Pardons are of no Effect. That he abuses his Authority,
&c. For these were the Matters in defence whereof
Savanorola
died: If he deny these Articles to deserve the Name or Note of Heresy, which either he must do or confess himself a Heretick; then it is evident that
Bellantius
was very much beguiled in believing or advertising that
Savanorola
should be swept away for ungodly Doctrine. The Case is passing hard, which drives a Man either to renounce his Faith, or to forsake his Fancy. Were there a Register among the Stars, we needed not to seek the Scripture for our Order, but the Planets for our Fortune. In the Moderns, to say, they regard the Stars, as Means only, by which God brings his Decrees to pass, and so ought not to be set upon a Level with the Ancients, who look'd upon them as Gods; will not serve, and wherefore. Observations on the two next Centuries after
Christ
being rifest with Miracles, as the Air is warmest at the setting of the Sun, and the People apter to believe the Gifts and Doctrine of Miracles, the fresher their Sufferings were who propagated them. The Antiquity of
Astrology
examined, with its Derivation. The Singularity of
Porphiry;
who alone of all the Philosophers gave into it. And the vain Assertion of
Melanchton,
That
Moses, Essay, &c.
impugn not all kind of Divination, but rather the Pride of Man, in presuming to understand those Secrets which are reserved to God alone, as the
Last-Day,
&c. The Objections drawn from Scripture, as
Moses
being learned in the Mysteries of
Egypt;
and from these Words,
Mine Hour is not yet come,
&c. and from the Star which conducted the wise Men at the Birth of
Christ
; consider'd, and answer'd.
Cardan
's Error in assigning the Hour of that Birth; with the foolish reasoning of him, and others, from the Face of the Heavens at that time. The Knowledge of
Seth, Abraham, &c.
urged in vain, since their Remarks of the heavenly Orbs tended to the Knowledge of their Courses, Eclipses, &c. for the Distinction of Times and Seasons, so needful in the Observance of their religious Feasts and Ceremonies: Wherefore some have gather'd from certain Expressions in Scripture, That the Tribe of
Issachar
was bound by Order, to the Study of the Stars; as divers Colleges in
Cambridge
are enjoin'd by the Statutes of the Founders, to give Allowance to certain Persons for this End.
The Remainder of the Volume is a Collection of Arguments, Authorities, and Histories further detecting the Delusions of these pretended Prophets, and their Ambition in all times, of supplanting what is certain in God's Providence by what is probable in Man's Conjecture. Their Subtilty herein further laid open. Their little Arts, Shifts, and Equivocations to gain themselves Profit and Honour, where they happen to be lucky in their Predictions; and shelter or subterfuge, where they answer not what they had raised the Apprehensions of Mankind to expect; with abundance of Examples to prove how justly such presumptuous Impostures deserve the Detestation of all sober and ingenuous Men; as conducing to the Miscarriage of so many Undertakings, which have depended on their Authority. Also pointing out the various Means of discerning such Counterfeits; which by how much more successfully they have deluded the Generality in all Ages past, should so much more effectually arm the Future with Precaution. Among these Examples in this concluding Part, we cannot be here further particular than to mention those of
Manfredus
the Astrologer, who promised an
Italian
Prince many Years Life, and that he himself should live to discover many Wonders by his Art, but died in the approaching Spring before he could declare them. The Experiment of the Earl of
Arundel,
who would note in his Almanacks, the Changes of the Weather, every where contrary to what had been asserted by the Writers of them; and found his own Predictions oftner true than theirs. The Persages of Dearth in 1558 confuted, by its proving a plentiful Year. The Disappointment of the
Abbot
who built him a House on
Harrow-Hill,
to secure him from the threatned Deluge, when it proved a Year of great Drought. The Delusions, by Figures and Images, in the old painted Manuscripts, and in the Herald's Books, and those pretended to be preserved in religious Houses; as
Merlin
's Prophecies, which were chain'd to the Desks in many Libraries. The Use made of Women in these prophetick Cozenages: Thus
Montanus
wrought by
Maximilla,
the
French
by their
Pucelle de Dieu,
and our
English
Anabaptists by their
Holy Maid of
Kent. The vain Presumption of
Verdungus
a Prophet in the Reign of King
Henry
VIII. Instances of the Ruin of several Princes by adhering to the Advice of Magicians, Astrologers, and Prophets. Other late Instances of some learned
English
Men deluded thereby: How
Bellantius,
who predicted
Savanorola
's Execution, could not foresee his own. When Cardinal
Wolsey
superstitiously avoided
Kingston
upon
Thames,
tho' his ready Way from
Asher
to the Court, for a quibbling Prophecy, that
Kingston should be his End:
Was it not a lying Prophecy? For even Sir
Anthony Kingston,
to whose Custody the Cardinal was committed, proved not his End, nor brought him to the Tower, as he was charged; for he died of his Illness at
Leicester.
And the Rood of
Darvill Gathren,
how did it burn a
Forrest,
according to the
Welsh
Prophecy that it should? When in scorn to superstition, the Lord
Cromwell
burnt a Fryer with that Image. But we might quote half the Book to mention the Examples of this kind, wherewith it is all over so elaborately embellish'd; which would have been much easier commanded, had it been furnished with a
Table
or
Index,
whereof the second Edition in Fol. 1620. is also deficient; but we hope it will be supply'd therewith, if ever this Work arrives at a Third.
LI.
ANCIENT FUNERALL MONUMENTS
within the united Monarchie of
GREAT BRITAIN, IRELAND,
and the
ISLANDS
adjacent, with the dissolved
MONASTERIES
therein contained: Their
FOUNDERS,
and what eminent
PERSONS
have been in the same interr'd. Also the Death and Burial of certain of the
ROYAL BLOOD,
the
NOBILITY
and
GENTRY
of these Kingdoms entombed in foreign Nations,
&c.
Illustrated with variety of
historical
Observations,
&c.
from approved
Authors, Records, Leiger Books, Charters, Rolls, old MSS.
and the Collections of judicious
Antiquaries.
Whereunto is prefix'd a
Discourse
of
FUNERAL MONUMENTS, &c.
by
JOHN WEEVER. Fol. 1631. Pages 770. besides Preface, Index,
&c.
THIS Collection of Antiquities is adorn'd with a neat Frontispiece, representing the Figures of Death and the Resurrection: Also with another Sculpture of the Author, in a laced Cap, with his Hand on a Skull; round the same there is an Inscription in
Latin,
shewing that he was fifty five Years of Age at this time that the said Work was publish'd; and at the bottom, four
English
Verses, informing us he was born in
Lancashire,
and educated in the University of
Cambridge:
Both which Prints were engraved by
Thomas Cecil.
The Work is inscribed by the Author to King
Charles
; and in his Preface or Epistle to the Reader we find he had not only observed what Honour Foreign Nations had received by thus putting into print their monumental Antiquities, but that he had with painful Expences travell'd over most Parts of
England,
and some Part of
Scotland
to collect the Funeral Inscriptions of all the Cathedral and Parochial Churches: But being much discouraged to proceed by the many malignant and avaricious Defacements he beheld of those venerable Remains, and the many Obstructions and Troubles he met with from petulent Officers and Churchwardens for want of a Commission, he had Thoughts of burying all in silence, till he was animated afresh, to publish what he had thus gather'd, by
Augustus Vincent
Esq
Windsor
Herald and Keeper of the Records in the Tower; Sir
Robert Cotton,
newly dead, on whom we have here a
Latin
Elegy set forth; Sir
H. Spelman,
Sir
Simon D'Ewes, John Selden
Esq
besides Sir
Richard
and Sir
Henry St. George, John Philpot
and
W. Le Neve
Esqrs. From all whom he had Assistance, which encouraged him thus to finish this first Part; and to compleat the rest of the Work, now in good forwardness, he intreats the Communications of the Publick
But the Reason why we had not the Author's said Continuation of this Work, was, that he died the next Year after this first Part was printed, as
Anthony Wood
informs us.
. The remainder of this Epistle contains Advice to the Tomb-makers; that they would be careful to preserve the Inscriptions which they engrave; with some Apologies for extolling the ardent Piety of our Forefathers in these their Ecclesiastical Liberalities; and for the Method he has pursued; his Punctuality in following the ancient Orthography; and the Possibility of some Errors which may have escaped, thro' his having had the Helps and Collections of many; and others, thro' the common Fate of the Press; whereof the greatest he had met with he has amended
But there are yet left several, which are very material; especially in the
Numerical
Letters and Figures of the said Inscriptions, which are, as to those Particulars, often erroneous, as Mr.
Wharton
in
Angl. Sacra,
Part I. Page 668 has observed: Whether chargeable upon our Author's own Transcripts, or those of his Friends, tho' not distinguishable, so as to fix the Imputation of Ignorance or Negligence upon him; yet, be the Defect in one, or the other, the
Chronological
Readers are equally liable to be misled: To apprise those Readers whereof, was one Reason for our present Review of this Book; as another Reason is, to oblige
historical
Readers with the Notice of many eminent Persons characterised therein, from ancient and credible Authorities.
. So concludes with a Distich from
Chytraeus,
warning us, from the Funerals of so many others in one Book, to consider the Certainty of our own.
Then follows
The Discourse of Funeral Monuments,
which comprises 196 Pages, and is divided into
eighteen Chapters.
The First, treats of Monuments in general: From the ancient Poets, and some of the Moderns, as
Du Bellay, Spenser
and
Drayton.
2. Of Funeral Monuments, Graves, Tombs, or Sepulchres: Of the ancient Custom of Burials. Epitaphs and other Funeral Honours from several ancient Authors. 3. Of Sepulchres answerable to the Degree of Persons deceased; the various Manner of bearing them to the Grave, and when both Sexes began to be borne alike. 4. Of the excessive Expences bestowed at Funerals in former Times. 5. Why so many have made their own Monuments in their Life-time. The Care generally taken for decent Burial. That the Burial of the Dead is acceptable to God; with an Hymn to that purpose by
Prudentius,
translated by Sir
John Beaumont.
6. Of the ancient Care and Cost in preserving the Bodies of the Dead; with strange Customs and Fashions of Burial. 7. Of Cenotaphs, honorary and religious, with the Reverence attributed to these empty Monuments. 8. The Sanctity ascribed to ancient Monuments; and the Desires of Men to visit the Sepulchres of worthy Persons. 9. Of the Punishments, Human and Divine, inflicted on the Spoilers of Monuments, and Robbers of Churches. 10. Of the Destruction of Monuments under King
Henry
VIII. and
Edward
VI. with Queen
Elizabeth
's Care for the Preservation of them. Her Proclamation, in the Second of her Reign, against defacing them. Here we have Remarks upon some Schismaticks of those times, as
Hacket, Coppinger, Arthington
and
Penry.
11. Of the Conversion of our Nation from Paganism; including the Foundation of Religious Houses, and the Piety of the Primitive Times, from ancient Authorities, especially of the old Poets,
Robert
of
Gloucester, Chaucer, Harding,
&c. 12. Of their falling from the said Piety; shewing the Degeneracy of the Clergy, their spiritual Monopolies, Adulteries,
&c.
in Prose, from ancient Histories and Records; and in Poetry from
Petrarch, Gower
's
Vox Clamantis, Chaucer,
and the Leiger-Book of
Rufford
Abbey. 13. The Extinction of the Pope's Authority in
England
; with three Letters of King
Henry
the VIII. for abrogating the same. 14. The Policy used by the said King and his Council in expelling the Pope's Authority; beginning with a Letter from the Duke of
Norfolk
and Viscount
Rochford
to
Cromwell
for the Invitation of P.
Melanchton
over. A Proof of the Supremacy of Kings, from the Chartulary of King
Offa,
for the Foundation of St.
Albans.
A Letter of Bishop
Shaxton
to
Cromwell,
persuading him to persevere in shaking off the Pope's Authority, with a Character of the King's Council. 15. Their Policy for the extirpation of
Religious
Houses and Orders. Of the
Reformation
of Religion: Of
Inscriptions
in Churches. The King's Warrant for the Surrender of religious Houses. An Information to Queen
Elizabeth
of the Abuses of the Power given by her Father for the
Suppression
of
Abbeys.
And here we have some Instruments of Surrendry, as of the Prior of St.
Andrew's
in
Northampton,
St.
Francis
in
Stamford
from the Records in the Office of
Augmentation.
Some ancient
Inscriptions,
which were defaced, with the Pictures of the Trinity, Christ, Holy Lamb,
&c.
Also some
Indulgences
and
Pardons
on the Walls of Churches, which were defaced; and
Inscriptions
on the Bells. 16. The Time of the Institution of
Religious Orders
in the Church; their several Names and Authors, with the infinite encrease of their Fraternities and Sisterhoods; with their Corruptions, set forth by
Chaucer,
and in the Vision of
Piers Plowman,
the Author of which he calls
Robert Longland,
sive
Johannes Malverne.
Among other Orders, here is an Account of the
Carmelites,
from
John Bale
's large Treatise of that Order, a MS. in the Hands of
Robert Treswell
Esq
and a Translation, from his
English Votaries
of
Nigellus Wircker in Speculo Stultorum,
of some Verses upon the Friers and Nuns. After his Summary of these Orders, which were at the Dissolution, he speaks of the Anchorites and Hermits, which were also dispersed about. And of an old
Psalter,
translated by
Richard
the Hermit, extant in the Earl of
Exeter
's Library, with Specimens of the
Old-English
Language; as also from another Psalter, quoted by
Selden,
englished about the time of
Edward
II.
&c.
17. Of the various Ways by which the Clergy enriched themselves: Of
Pardons, Pilgrimages
and
Romescot.
The Articles of the Bull of the Holy
Jubilee,
copied from a Roll belonging to Sir
Simon D'Ewes.
The Tax upon those who would receive the Grace thereof. Articles of the Bull of Dispensation with Simony, Usury,
&c. Piers Plowman
quoted upon the Popes, Cardinals, Pardons, and Pilgrimages. 18. Of Parishes, Bishopricks; the Power and Sanctity of Bishops and Priests; of Sanctuaries; and the Ecclesiastical State of
England
and
Wales.
Concluding with a Table of all Ecclesiastical Promotions at the Taxation of the First-Fruits and Tenths; with the yearly value of each Bishoprick, Deanery, and Archdeaconry, and the Tenth of the Clergy in every Diocesse: At the end of which it appears, the number of Benefices were 8803. And here ends these preliminary Discourses, consisting of 196 Pages.
In the next Page begins his Collection, with the
Funeral Monuments in the Diocesse of
CANTERBURY. And here, having spoken of the Foundation of
Christ
Church, he enters within the said Cathedral, to speak also of the eminent Persons buried there; and begins with Archbishop
Becket,
who was slain in this Church by four of the King's Guard on the 28th of
Dec.
1170. and of whose Life, Death, Sepulture, Shrine,
&c.
we have here a Narrative in six Pages. Hence we pass to the sumptuous Monument of
Edward
the
Black Prince,
who died 8
June
1376, in the 46th Year of his Age; with his Epitaph in
French,
and a Translation of it into
English
: Also a short Character of him from
Samuel Daniel,
in
English,
and from the compendious
Chronicle
of
Canterbury,
written by
T. Haselwood
a Canon of
Leeds,
in
Latin.
This is follow'd with some Characters of King
Henry
IV. also buried here; in Poetry, from the Additions to
Robert
of
Gloucester,
from
John Harding,
and (in
Latin
) from
John Gower
's
Tripartite Chronicle,
a MS. also from his
English
Ballad to this King; and in Prose, from
Caxton
's Continuation of
Polychronicon,
and
Fabian.
Also a Copy of the said King's Will: With his last Words at his Death, as recorded by
John Harding.
Here are also Accounts of his two Wives buried here. And other like Memorials of
Margaret
Dutchess of
Clarence,
and her Husbands
John
Earl of
Somerset,
and
Thomas
Duke of
Clarence
; with a Character of this last from
Harding
's
Chronicle.
A little further we have short Histories of the Archbishops of this See, buried here; the first of whom was
Cuthbert,
who died 758. The next here mention'd is
Odo Severus.
Next we have Accounts of
Laufranc,
who died 1089; and
A
selme,
who died 1109. The next are
Theobald, Richard, H
bert,
and
Stephen Langton,
who died 1228; of which last here is a Character out of
Harding.
Next, of
John Peckham,
who died 1294; and
W. Reynolds. Simon Mepham, John Stratford, John Ufford,
and
Simon Islip,
who died 1366.
W. Wittlesey,
and
Simon Sudbury,
murdered by the
Kentish
Rebels 1381.
Tho. Arundel
1413, whose Praise is here recorded in
Latin
Verse, out of
John Gower
's
Tripartite Chronicle.
The next is
H. Chichley,
who died 1443, whose Inscription we have here. Also of
John Stafford
and
John Kemp,
who died 1453. These are followed by the like Accounts of
T. Bourchier, John Morton, H. Deane,
and
W. Warham
; with a brief Description of the Ceremonies of his Inthronement, the sumptuous Feast upon that Occasion, and the Verses celebrating the same, taken from the Record thereof more at large, which we find to have been printed many Years before
See
The Account of the Euniture of the
Inthronization
of
W. Warham
Archbishop of
Canterbury;
with the Entertainment of the Emperor
Charles
V.
Henry
VIII. Cardinal
Wolsey,
and many of the Nobility,
&c.
by the said Archbishop: Also the Bills of Fare for the several Days.
Imprinted on a Paper Roll above three Yards long.
Lond.
1560. 1561.
: This Archbishop died 1532; and our Author finds no other Archbishops buried here, but Cardinal
Pole,
whom he reserves for another Book. Next we have some Accounts of Sir
William Molyneux,
Sir
John Guilford,
Sir
Thomas Fogge,
&c. Also the Epitaphs of several Priors and other Ecclesiastics here buried. Then we proceed to the like Memorials of others interr'd in the other Churches in
Canterbury
; and likewise of the Foundations of the religious Houses there. Here we have King
Ethelbert
's Charter, for the Foundation of the Monastery of St.
Peter
and St.
Paul,
commonly call'd St.
Austins:
With further Memoirs of him, and his Wife, Queen
Berta
; and of other Kings of
Kent.
An Account of St.
Augustine
the first Archbishop of this See, from
John Harding,
and others: Also of several succeeding Archbishops, and of sundry Abbots buried in this Monastery, which were at least 70. The Abbots of this House were ever Barons in Parliament: And the yearly Revenues of it in the Exchequer above 1412
l.
In
Hakington,
or St.
Stephen
's Church by
Canterbury,
we have a short Epitaph of
John Gower
Vicar of that Church, who died 1457. And some Notice of Sir
Roger Manwood
's Alms-houses. The Legend of the Foundation of
Minster
Abbey in the Isle of
Tenet,
from
Capgrave.
In
Sibbertswood,
an Account of the
Philpots
; especially that worthy Lord Mayor of
London
Sir
John Philpot,
who with Sir
W. Walworth,
perform'd such good Services against
Wat. Tyler,
and against the
Spanish
Pyrates, taking fifteen of their Ships; for which gallant Action he was most ungratefully accused by the sloathful Nobility.
Chiselherst
is remarked, only for being the Burial-Place of the
Wasinghams.
In
Dover
Church, the
Ashtons.
At
Folkston,
some Reflections on the Policy of the ancient Clergy, in making of
Saints.
In
Lidde,
some Account of St.
Crispin
and
Crispinian.
In
Bilsington,
an Account of the
Mansels.
In
Asford,
several of the
Fogges
; and some goodly Pourtraitures in the Windows, of King
Edward
III.
Edward
the
Black Prince, Richard
Duke of
Gloucester, Richard
Earl
Rivers,
the Lord
Hastings, Scales,
&c. In
Feversham,
besides the Monuments, an Account of the Foundation of the Abbey by King
Stephen
; also some historical Remarks upon him and his Queen
Maud,
and
Eustace
their Son. In
Settingborn,
of the
Crowmers,
one of whom was sacrificed in
Jack Cade
's Rebellion 1450. In
Shepey,
the Foundation of
Minster
Nunnery; with a List of the Constables of
Queenborough
Castle. In
Ulcombe,
of Archbishop
Courtney,
and his
College
of secular Priests. In
Bocton Malherb,
the Family of the
Wottons
; and in
Pluckley,
that of the
Derings.
In
Charing,
of the
Brents
; and especially that mad Warrior
Fulco de Brent
; and of the Church being consumed in 1590, by the Fire it caught from a Gun, discharged at a Pigeon perched thereon. In
Sevington,
of the
Barrys
and the
Finches.
Here ends the Account of Burials and Inscriptions in this Diocesse, which is followed with a Narrative of the Archbishops of
Canterbury,
who were canonized Saints; beginning with St.
Austin,
and the fabulous Legend of the Judgment upon the Natives of a Town in
Dorsetshire,
who disregarding his Doctrine were born with Fishes Tails, as written by
Alex. Esseby
; and those of
Strode
in
Kent,
for a Contempt of
Tho. Becket
and his Horse, in cutting off his Tail, born with Tails of Horses or other Beasts, according to the foolish Assertion of
Pol. Virgil.
These Archbishops thus canonized, of whom we have here a short History or Character, are thirteen in number, ending with St.
Edmund,
who died 1242. And this Part concludes at Page 307, with some Observations upon the Enlargement of the Archbishoprick, and the Contentions between
Canterbury
and
York
for the Primacy. Hence we pass to
Ancient Funeral Monuments within the Diocesse of
ROCHESTER.
"This Bishoprick, says our Author, is so overshadowed by the nearness and greatness of the See of
Canterbury,
that it looks but like a good Benefice for one of his Grace's Chaplains; yet for Antiquity and Dignity of a long Succession of Reverend Lord Bishops, it may equally compare with its Neighbour of
Canterbury.
"
For they had both one Founder,
Ethelbert
King of
Kent
; who built this Church to the Honour of St.
Andrew,
and endowed it; whereof
Justus
a
Roman
was consecrated Bishop by St.
Augustine.
Here follows a short Description of the City; the Limits of the Diocesse, and the four Deaneries it consists of: The Valuation in the Exchequer; First-fruits, and
Peter
-Pence: That eighty one Bishops (more by nine than in
Canterbury
) have sate in the Chair of
Rochester;
and the present Bishop is Dr.
John Bowles
; but more particularly of the three first Successors of
Justus,
named
Paulinus, Gundulphus,
and
Gilbertus,
who were buried here, tho' no Monuments remain of them. Then we come to
Walter de Merton
Bishop of this See, who founded
Merton
College in
Oxford
; whose Monument here was renewed by Sir
Henry Savile
Warden of that College; and by the Inscription thereon, it appears the said Bishop died 1277. After three Bishops more, here mention'd, our Author observes, That he finds no more of this Diocesse to have been buried in this Cathedral Church; because commonly they were removed to another See, before they were translated to another Life, this Preferment being only a Step to a higher: Therefore after a Word or two of St.
William
the Baker and Martyr, here inshrined from
Capgrave;
and the like of the Priory, our Author proceeds to other Churches, the rest of the Funeral Monuments in this, being of later Times; which he reserves for another Volume. At
Ailesford,
we have an Account of the Interment of
Catigern
the Brother of King
Vortimer,
and
Horsa
the
Saxon,
who kill'd each other in a pitch'd Battle. In
Otteham,
the Foundation of the Abbey there; and also of
Begham
Priory; with some Account of the
Sackviles,
and also of Sir
Robert Turnham,
from
Robert
of
Gloucester.
In
Pensherst,
the Monument of Sir
Stephen Pensherst
; with the Copy of a Record from the Tower concerning him, dated the first of King
Edward
I. Here also is mention made of the renowned Family of the
Sidneys,
buried in this Place, more particularly Sir
Robert,
and his elder Brother Sir
Philip Sidney,
who was shot before
Zutphen
in
Gelderland
the 22d of
September,
died at
Arnheim
the 16th of
October
1586, and was buried most magnificently at St.
Paul's
Cathedral,
London,
the 16th of
February
following: And here we have his Epitaph, imitated from that composed by
Isaac du Bellay
in memory of the
Sieur de Bonivet,
and some Elegies made upon him both in
Latin
and
English
by King
James.
In
Tunbridge,
we have some Account of the Lord
Staffords
; the
Clares
and
Audleys
Earls of
Gloucester,
and
Andrew Jud
Founder of the Free-School here. In
Sevenoke,
an Account of the poor Foundling there named
William Sevenoke,
who, in 1418, was Lord Mayor of
London,
and then built a Hospital and a Free-School in the said Town where he was found. In
Chidingston,
of the
Willoughbys.
In
Cobham
and in
Shorne,
the ancient Family of the
Cobhams
; the
Braybrokes
and
Brooks
; who were also since Lords thereof.
Swanscombe,
noted for the resort of Madmen in Pilgrimage, for the help of St.
Hildeforth.
In
Stone,
of Sir
Richard Wingfield
Knight of the Garter. In
Dartford,
an Account of the Priory. In
Lesnes,
of the
Lucies.
In
Eltham,
of the
Ropers.
And in
Lewsham,
an Account of the Foundation of the Priory. In
Greenwich,
of the Consecration of the Church to St.
Aelphege,
with the Foundation of the Friery and the Priory. In
Deptford,
Pope
Martin
's Bull to the
Staple Merchants
for a portable Altar, and a Mass-Priest. Election of their Priest and Confessor. The Form of an Absolution. The Definition of a
Merchant.
What
Pedlars
are; and what the
Staple.
In
Chetham,
a Narrative of a strange Burial by priestly Delusion in this Church-yard, as related by
Lambard
in his
Perambulation
of
Kent.
In
Otford,
an Account of some Battles anciently fought by
Saxons
and
Danes
there; where
Alrick
the last King of
Kent
was slain: Also of St.
Bartilmew
a good Purveyor of Poultry for the Parson of the Town; all the Women therein who desir'd to have Male Children, offering him a Cock-chicken, and all who coveted Females, a Hen. Likewise of the Worship paid to St.
Tho. Becket
in this Town; and the Miracles he wrought here; as the springing a Well out of dry Ground; enjoining no Nightingale to sing thereabout, because one had disturbed him in his Prayers; which is as true doubtless as that other pious Prohibition of any Smith to thrive in the Parish, because one had prick'd his Horse in shoeing. Here, from the Victories of the
Kentish
Men over the
Danes
in
Holmes Dale,
and the many brave Warriors interr'd there, our Author takes occasion to conclude this Part with some general Characters of this flourishing County of
Kent,
beginning with
Michael Drayton
's Encomium, and Mr.
Selden
's Notes upon the Place; concerning their throwing off the
Norman
Yoke; with
John
of
Salisbury
's Testimony, That
Kentish
Men had to his Time the Prerogative of the Vantguard in the Wars. More particularly of the Gentry and Yeomanry of
Kent
; which with several Instances of their Privileges and Prerogatives; together with the Courage and Happiness of the Church in upholding her Rights against the Monks, and even Archbishops, and maintaining her Chair immoveably in this one Place, brings us, at Page 349, to an End of the Observations upon this little See of
Rochester.
The next is
Ancient Funeral Monuments within the Diocesse of
LONDON. These are introduced with several Commendations of this famous Metropolis in Verse and Prose, by
John Johnston,
Sir
Robert Dallington, Speed, Robert
of
Gloucester, Camden, Adrian Junius, W. Warner,
and
Robert Fabian.
So we enter into St.
Paul
's Cathedral, founded by King
Ethelbert
; and here we have his Charter, with the Donations and Confirmations of his Royal Successors, and other Benefactors. The present Government, Extent, and Value of the Bishoprick. Whence we proceed to the Monuments; beginning with King
Sebba
's, so pass to other
Saxon
Princes, and several Bishops of
London,
who were here interr'd, particularly, that
William,
a
Norman,
who was Bishop of this Diocesse at the Conquest, and who obtained of
William
the
Conqueror,
a Grant to this City, of Liberties in as ample a Manner, as it enjoy'd them under
Edward
the
Confessor:
Which in our modern
English
runs thus,
"
William,
King, greets
William,
Bishop, and
Godfrey,
Portgrave, and all the Borough of
London, French,
and
English,
friendly. And I make known to you, that ye be worthy to enjoy all That Law and Privilege which ye did in the Days of King
Edward:
And I will That every Child be his Father's Heir after his Father's Decease: And I will not suffer that any Man do unto you any Injury. God you keep."
But because the Words of this Grant (which was sealed with green Wax) were written in the
English
spoken at the Conquest, that is, the
Saxon
Tongue; we have here gratified the Curious with a Transcript of it at the bottom of the Page
Williem,
King, grets
Williem,
Bisceop, and
Godfred,
Porteresan, and ea
ya Burghwarn binnen
London, Frencisce
and
Englise,
frendlice. And ickiden eoy, yeet ic wille yeet git ben ealra weera lagay weore, ye get weeran on
Eadwards
daege Kings: And ic will yeet aelc child by his fader yrfnume. aefter his faders daege: And ic nelle ge wolian yeet aenig Man coy aenis wrang beode, God coy heald.
. We have here also some Inscriptions and Memoirs of certain noble Personages, who were there buried; as
John
of
Gaunt,
and his Wives,
Henry Lacy
Earl of
Lincoln,
Sir
Simon Burley
Knight of the Garter, Sir
Ralph Hengham
Chief Justice of the King's Bench. The like also of Dr.
John Colet
the Dean of this Church,
William Lily
the Grammarian, Dr.
Tho. Linaker, W. Harington
the Apostolic Prothonotary, Sir
John Poultney
the famous Lord Mayor,
John Nevil
Lord
Latimer,
Sir
John Beauchamp
Lord Admiral, who died 1360, whose Tomb by the Ignorant, has been called Duke
Humphrey
's, but who indeed had none here, he being buried at St.
Albans
; however, upon that fond Conceit, some Men would, latterly, have Meetings here on St.
Andrew
's-Day, says
Stow,
and conclude on a Breakfast or Dinner, as assuming themselves to be Servants, or to hold diversity of Offices under the said Duke
Humphrey.
Here we have also
Margaret
the second Wife of
John Talbot,
the renowned Earl of
Shrewsbury
; who died in
June
1468. And because in our Annals,
Brute
is reported to have been buried in this City, of his own Foundation, we have here his Story recorded, as it is generally received. Then follows an Account of some
Jews
in this City, who crucified
English
Children in derision of our Saviour and his Sufferings on the Cross. An Account of the Cloyster of
Pardon
Church-yard, on the north Side of the Cathedral, where the finest Monuments were erected, and round the Walls of which was artfully painted the celebrated Dance of
Paul
's, or
Death
's
Dance,
being the Picture of Death, leading forth all Degrees of Men. With an Account of the demolishing the Chappel in that Yard, founded by
Tho. Becket
's Father, and other adjacent Chappels and Monuments in St.
Pauls,
by
Edward
Duke of
Somerset.
Some further mention of Sir
John Poultney
and his Benefactions. And of several Shrines in honour of Holy Persons buried here. Also the Dimensions of the Cathedral or Edifice itself, and Altitude, being 534 Foot high from the Ground, before it was fired with Lightning in 1087. With a Comparison between this Cathedral and that of
Nostre Dame
at
Paris.
As to the Succession of Bishops in this See of
London,
they were 89 in number, Bishop
Laud
governing the same at this time. And these Remarks upon this Church concludes with an Account of the
Cardinals
thereof. So we move on to St.
Faiths,
St.
Martins, Ludgate, Christ-Church, Black-Fryars,
and the rest of the Parishes, giving an Account of their Religious Foundations, the Interments, and ancient Inscriptions in them; of which we cannot be further expressive than to observe, that the most considerable Persons and Antiquities most copiously treated of are, in St.
John Zacharies,
Tho. Thorp
Baron of the
Exchequer,
who was beheaded by the Rebels in 1461. In St.
Michael's Woodstreet,
the Head of
James
IV. King of
Scots,
who was slain in the Battle of
Flodden-Field,
9
Sept.
1513. with other curious Remarks upon this King, from
Stow,
the Lieger-Book of
Whalley
Abbey, Bishop
Lesly, Camden,
and
John Jonston
's historical Inscriptions of the
Scottish
Kings. In St.
Mary Aldermanbury,
upon occasion of a Man's Shank-Bone twenty eight Inches long, hanging in the Cloyster about this Church-yard, we have a short Dissertation upon Giants, from the Verses of
Havillan
a Poet, who flourish'd above four hundred Years before our Author's writing hereof, as quoted by
Camden
in
Cornwall
; also from
Robert
of
Gloucester
's poetical Chronicle, from
Ralph
the Monk of
Coggeshal,
and
Selden
's Notes on
Drayton
's Polyolbion. In St.
Laurence
in the
Jewry,
we have a short Account of the Family of the
Bullens.
In
Guild-Hall
Chappel, on account of an Inscription upon the Emperor
Charles
V. and King
Henry
VIII. is shewn why the Title of
Defender of the Faith
was attributed to them: And in
Mercer
's Chappel, an Account of the noble Family of the
Butlers.
In St.
Mary Aldermary,
some Notice of the
Blounts
Lords
Mountjoy.
In St.
Michael's Pater-noster,
the Foundation of
Whittington
College, by
Richard Whittington
four times Lord Mayor of
London
; who was three times buried in his own Church; with his
Latin
Epitaph; and some further Memorial of his Benefactions. In St.
Michael's Crooked Lane,
the Burial and Epitaph of Sir
William Walworth
Lord Mayor of
London,
who slew
Wat Tyler
the Rebel, and died 1383. In St.
Peter's Cornhill,
an Inscription asserting it to be the first Church founded in
London,
by King
Lucius, Anno
179. and further of the Archbishop's See he founded in this City, and the Succession therein. In St.
Bartholmew's Exchange,
of
Empson
and
Dudley.
In
Augustine Friers,
the Burials of
Bohun
Earl of
Essex, Richard Fitz-Alan
Earl of
Arundel, John Vere
Earl of
Oxford, William
Marquesse
Berkeley, Edward Stafford
Duke of
Buckingham,
and
Edward
eldest Son of
Edward
the
Black Prince.
In
Crouched Friers, John Bartelot
's Petition to Secretary
Cromwell
against the Prior of the said
Crosed Friers,
who was found naked in Bed with a Wench at noon-day. In St.
Katherine's
by the
Tower,
the Burial of the puissant
John Holland
Duke of
Exeter,
who died 1447. In St.
Botolph's Algate,
some of the
Darcies.
In
Clerkenwell,
of the Foundation and Prioresses there. In the
Charter-house,
the Foundation by Sir
Walter Manny
Knight of the Garter, and famous in the
French
Wars, who died 1371. In the
White Friers,
of that valiant and victorious Commander also in those Wars, Sir
Robert Knolles,
and his Benefactions, who was buried in 1407. In
Black Friers,
in
Holborne,
a Character of that noble Benefactor
Hubert de Burgo
Earl of
Kent,
who died 1243. In the
Temple Church,
of its Foundation, and the Knights
Templars
; with some Monuments there of the
Marshalls
Earls of
Pembroke
; and others buried there. In the
Savoy,
of its Foundation by
Peter
Earl of
Savoy
; its Destruction by the
Kentish
Rebels, and its Reparation by King
Henry
VII. and Queen
Mary
; with the Ordinances and Rules of the Hospital by the Founder. There are a few more Foundations and Inscriptions mention'd of the
Roll's Chappel,
St.
Martin's,
St.
James's,
&c. So we come to
Westminster.
And here, as the Foundation thereof with the ancient Monuments have since been more publickly historized, we shall only name those eminent Persons, with the Dates of their Death, who are most distinctly commemorated by our Author. And these are,
Edward
the
Confessor,
1066. and his Wife
Edith,
1074. Queen
Maud
Wife of King
Henry
I. 1118. King
Henry
III. 1273. and
Edward
I. 1307. Queen
Eleanor,
1290. King
Edward
III. 1377. and his Queen
Philippa,
1369. King
Richard
II. 1399. and his Queen
Anne,
1394. King
Henry
V. 1422. and his Queen
Katherine,
1437. King
Henry
VII. 1509. and his Queen
Elizabeth,
1503.
Margaret
Countess of
Richmond,
1509. Queen
Anne
Wife of
Richard
III. 1485.
Edmund
Earl of
Lancaster,
and
William de Valence
Earl of
Pembroke,
both in 1296.
Simon Langham
Archbishop of
Canterbury,
1376.
Tho. Ruthal
Bishop of
Durham,
1524.
John Islip
the Abbot, 1510. And lastly,
Geffery Chaucer,
1400. (but falsly, as may appear below
Dr.
Fuller,
in his
Worthies of
England, has rightly observ'd (tho' he gives us no Authority for it) That
Chaucer
was living in 1402. for in that Year I find he wrote and dated one of his Poems entitled,
The Letter of Cupid.
However Mr.
Brigham,
by his Date upon the Monument he erected in honour of this Poet at
Westminster, Anno
1555. puts a Period to his Life even two Years before that Date of
Chaucer
's; in which Error many others besides our Author have implicitly follow'd him.
.) With several Characters of him, as collected in the Narrative of his Life, before an old Edition of his Works, by
Tho. Speght.
After which, our Author concludes his Account of the Monuments in this Abbey, with
Edward
the
Confessor
's Charter of
Sanctuary,
and a Memento for Mortality, in Verse. Then follow some short Accounts of certain Chappels, Hospitals, and other Religious Foundations which were adjacent, or in distant Parts of the City, and seem to have been before omitted. Among these are
the Chappel of our Lady in the Piew
; which, with the Image of our Lady richly deck'd, was burnt to Ashes; and re-edified by
Anthony Wideville
Earl
Rivers,
&c. who was unjustly beheaded by
Richard
III. St.
Peter's Chappel
within the
Tower
; where we have a pretty large Account of
John Fisher
Bishop of
Rochester
: With his Letter to King
Henry
VIII. to clear away the Imputation of his being of the Council with
Elizabeth Barton
the Holy Maid of
Kent,
who pronounced some treasonable Menaces against the King, if he proceeded in his intended Divorce: Also another Letter of his to Secretary
Cromwell,
concerning the Oath of Supremacy; both from the
Cotton Library.
Also the Tenor of the said Bishop's Indictment; with Verses on him, by
Adr. Junius
and
Corn. Musius
in opposition. The like Particulars we have of Sir
Tho. More
; and also of the foresaid
Tho. Cromwell
Earl of
Essex
; with some Letters written by, and Verses upon them: Concluding with a List of the Services done by the said
Cromwell
to King
Henry,
from the
Autograph
in the
Exchequer.
Then we have some Account of Queen
Anne Bullein,
and Queen
Catharine Howard.
So we pass to the Notice of some ancient Burials in the Fields about
London
; especially certain
British
Kings. The uncertain Burial of the young Princes
Edward
and
Richard,
murdered 1483. Then we come to the Towns about
London
; as
Chelsey,
and the Burial there of Sir
Tho. More;
with his Inscription. In
Kensington,
an Explanation of the
Remembrancer
's
Office,
on occasion of one buried there who had executed the same. In the Account of
Sion
Monastery,
Rich. Layton
's Letter to Secretary
Cromwell,
certifying the Incontinence of the Nuns and Friers there. In
Hackney,
an Explanation of the Offices of
Auditor
and
Filazer,
upon the mentioning some Persons buried there, who bore those Offices. And here we have the Monument of
Christopher Urswick
the King's Almoner, who died 1521, much praised for refusing so many Ecclesiastical Preferments, and contenting himself with a private Parsonage: Therefore thought an Example for all our great Prelates to admire, and for few or none to imitate, says our Author. After a few ancient Inscriptions more in four or five other Parish Churches about
London,
we come to those in HERTFORDSHIRE, the Ecclesiastical Government of some Part thereof belonging to this Diocesse of
London,
as the rest, to that of
Lincoln:
But because this is so large, our Author is so free as to borrow the Inscriptions which belong to that Diocesse, and print them with those which are properly for
London.
Here the Interment of several ancient Families is mention'd under the respective Parishes of this County; but none amply commemorated till we arrive at St.
Albans,
and there we have several Particulars, in Prose and Verse, upon the Protomartyr of that Name; with the Foundation of the Abbey. Also some Characters in praise of
Humphry
Duke of
Gloucester
there buried, from
Camden
and Abbot
Whethamsted
; with some Intimations of Queen
Margaret
's fatal Malice towards him; his being strangled in 1446; his Benefactions to
Oxford,
and this Abbey; the Epitaph pencil'd on the Wall near his Tomb; with an
Item
of the Miracle which he wrought upon the blind Impostor. And here we have the Succession of all the Abbots of St.
Albans
from the Foundation by King
Offa
down to
John Whethamsted
aforesaid; of whom, more copiously than of all the rest, especially his Benefactions, Buildings,
&c.
with abundance of Verses and Inscriptions in
Latin
thereon. Here also we have an
English
Inscription declaring this Town to be the Birth-place of Sir
John Mandevile
that famous Traveller, who wrote in three Languages his
Itinerary
of thirty three Years: Also his
Latin
Epitaph in Prose and Verse on his Tomb in the City of
Leige,
as copied by our Author from thence, by which it appears Sir
John
died on the 16th of
November
1371. Further of several eminent Persons buried here, who have no Inscriptions; as
Egfrid
King of the
Mercians,
who died
Anno
796.
Robert Mowbray
Earl of
Northumberland,
and Monk, who died 1106. And
Alexander Necham
Abbot of
Cirencester,
who died 1217. Then follow
Drayton
's Verses on the Foundation and Fall of this Abbey; a short Memorial of some Nobility slain in this Town in the Quarrel of
York
and
Lancaster,
from some ancient Verses of
John Gower
and
Harding.
Also certain Epitaphs in
Latin
for several religious Persons and others here interr'd, by the Abbot
Whethamsted
aforesaid: Concluding with a short Account of the Privileges of this Abbey. So we proceed to other Churches in this County, and the Inscriptions in them till we come to
Sopwell,
and some adjacent Spittles; near which, they have the large Mannor of
Gorombery,
where the Lord Keeper Sir
Nicholas Bacon,
a Man of rare Wit and deep Experience, built a Seat; the Ornaments and Inscriptions whereon, and especially in the Banquetting-House, are here described. At
Redborne,
we have an Account of St.
Amphibalus
the Martyr. In
Mergate,
the remarkable
Petition
of three Nuns there, from an old MS. in the
Cotton Library:
The Words whereof are significant and modest, if not misinterpreted. In
Kings Langley,
the Foundation of the Friery, and a Character of
Edmund Plantaginet
Duke of
York,
from
Harding
and
Stow,
who says he died 1402. Also of
Pierce Gaveston
Earl of
Cornwall,
from
Speed, Robert
of
Gloucester, Stow, Daniel, Leland,
and some Records in the
Tower.
In
Standon,
a Character of Sir
Ralph Sadleir.
In
Digswell,
an Explanation of the Word
Esquire
; and hence, after a Parish or two more, we are led into ESSEX, and a View of the Religious Foundations, with the Monuments and Inscriptions therein, beginning at
Westham
with the Foundation and Interments there: Also an Explanation of the Office of
Sewar.
At
Barking,
an Account of the first Nunnery in
England.
At
Ralegh,
Copies of some rhiming Deeds of Gift by
Edward
the
Confessor,
King
Athelstane,
and
William
the
Conqueror.
At
Malden,
of
Cunobeline
or
Kimbaline
King of
Britain,
and some of the
Darcies.
At
Colchester,
of the first Builder thereof Prince
Coel,
and of the Abbey founded by
Robert
Lord
Fitzwater.
At
Earls Colne,
of the ancient Family of the
Veres
; and further of them in
Castle Henningham.
In
Sible Heningham,
an Account of the famous Sir
John Hawkewood
a Tanner's Son in this Village, bred a Taylor, but being pressed into the Wars under King
Edward
III. perform'd such gallant Actions that he was knighted by that King, married the Daughter of the Duke of
Milan
's Brother, died 1394, and had a noble Equestrian Monument erected to his Memory, by the
Florentines
; also one in this Church, and another in the Priory of
Heningham Castle.
In
Saffron Walden,
the Inscription of
Thomas
Lord
Audley.
Here also somewhat of
Audley End,
and of
Geffrey de Mandevile
Earl of
Essex,
the Founder of
Walden
Abbey, who being slain with an Arrow, was hung up in his Coffin on a Tree in the old
Temple Orchard
in
London,
because, being excommunicated, the Knights
Templars
could not bury him. Here also of
Humphrey
Earl of
Buckingham,
and his Character in
Latin
Verse, from
Gower
's
Vox Clamantis.
In
Little Easton,
of the
Bourchiers,
Earls of
Essex.
At
Little Dunmow,
the Burial of
Matilda
the
Fair,
Daughter of
Robert Fitzwater,
the most valiant Knight of his time. Here it appears that King
John
's unlawful Love of this Lady was one Cause of the Barons Wars: And for her Refusal to consent to him, she was poison'd in an Egg,
Anno.
1213. Her banished Father then serv'd in the
French
Wars; where he so valiantly overthrew one of his own Countrymen who had given a Challenge, that King
John
received him into his Favour, and restored him to his Estate, where he flourished long in Honour and Riches, and dying 1234, was here buried near his Daughter. In
Boreham,
of the
Radcliffes
Earls of
Sussex,
and their succeeding to the Inheritance and Honours of those
Fitzwaters
; with Queen
Mary
's Grant of Licence to
Henry Radcliffe
Earl of
Sussex,
for wearing of Coifes or Caps in her Presence. In
Pleshy,
of
Thomas Plantaginet
Duke of
Gloucester,
who at
Calais
was smother'd under a Bed 1397, by the Procurement of
Thomas Mowbray
Earl
Marshal.
Here we have the Epitaph of
Eleanor
his Dutchess; and a further Account of him and his Death from
Gower
's
Latin
Poem aforesaid, a MS. in the
Cotton Library.
In
Waltham
Abbey, of King
Harold
the Founder, and of
Cordelion,
the Title of King
Richard
I. but the Act of one of his special Familiars,
Hugh Nevill.
In
Upminster,
the Monument of
Gerard Dewes.
In
Great Thorndon,
of the
Tyrells
; and in
Ashdon,
of the
Cloptons:
And here ends the Monuments in the County of
Essex.
Then follow
Additions of Epitaphs in the City of
LONDON,
of which few or none are remaining in the Churches.
Beginning with part of an Inscription that was in St.
Paul's
for Sir
Payne Roet, Guyen
King of Arms, Father of
Catherine
Wife of
John
of
Gaunt
Duke of
Lancaster,
and
Anne
Wife of
Chaucer
the Poet. In St.
Giles's Cripplegate,
the Interment of Sir
John Wriothesley
Garter Principal King at Arms, is mention'd; and the Patent for his Creation 18
Edw.
IV. recited: And here takes occasion to give us several Sections upon the
Heralds
and their
Office,
as the Manner of
Creating
them, the
Oath,
and
Necessaries
to be provided for the Ceremony: With a Catalogue, shewing, what
Kings of Arms
were in former Ages, and now out of Use in this Realm: Also the
Succession
of the King's Heralds, and Pursuivants of Arms, with the Privileges granted to them; their College, and Body Corporate, in 27 Pages; ending with a Reference to Sir
Henry Spelman
's Account of the Heralds
College
in his
Glossary.
In St.
Michael le Querne,
we have an Account of
John Leland
's laborious Collections of the Antiquities of this Kingdom, as we have it from his own
New-Year
's-
Gift
to King
Henry
VIII. which is here inserted: But he died frantick in 1552. which is thought the Cause that many of his Works were not printed. In St.
Botolph's Aldersgate,
some Inscriptions of the
Cavendishes,
especially that
John Cavendish
Esq
who slew
Wat. Tyler,
4
Ric.
II. with an Account of the Offices of
Clerk of the Pipe, Clerk of the Privy Seal,
and
Serjeant at Arms.
In St.
Michael Bashishaw,
a further Account of some Ancestors of Sir
Simon D'Ewes,
with the Fenestral Portraits of two of them. After some few short Inscriptions that were in three or four Parishes more, the Author concludes with these Words,
"Many Monuments of the Dead in Churches in and about this City of
London,
as also in some Places in the Country are cover'd with Seats or Pews, made high and easy, for the Parishioners to sit and sleep in; a Fashion of no long Continuance, and worthy of Reformation."
Then, as before of the other Diocesses, is described that of
London.
Also, more particularly, the Situation and Dimensions of
Middlesex
and
Essex
; the Battles therein anciently fought; and the Burials of the Dead there; which is followed with a short Account of the Bishops of
London
who were canoniz'd Saints. And here ends our Author's Review of the said Diocesse of
London,
at Page 716. The rest of the Book consists of
Ancient Monuments in the Diocesse of
NORWICH. Beginning with
Dunwich
in
Sussex:
The ancient State of it, also the more modern, from a large Treatise of
Dunwich,
written in Queen
Mary
's Reign, by a nameless Author, to one Mr.
Dey
; in the Custody of Sir
Simon D'Ewes.
In St.
Edmundsbury,
we have a short History of the Foundation of the Abbey; the Burials therein; an Interpretation of the Words,
Conge d'eslire,
(from Dr.
Cowel:
) Also a Character of
John Lidgate
Monk of
Bury,
a noted Poet in his Time, who died about 1440. In St.
Mary's,
several of the
Drurys:
And in
Clare,
a
Dialogue,
from an old MS. Roll, in
Latin
and
English
Verse,
between a Secular and a Frier
at the Grave of Dame
Joan
of
Acres
; shewing the lineal
Descent of the Lords
of the Honour of
Clare,
from the Foundation of the Friery,
Anno
1248 to 1460. Further of this Lady
Joan,
who was Countess of
Gloucester,
and of
Lionell
Duke of
Clarence,
who were both buried here. In
Stoke Clare,
of
Edmund Mortimer
Earl of
March
; his miserable Bondage and Death 1424. With an Account also thereof from
Harding.
In
Sudbury,
an Account of the Burial of
Simon Sudbury
Archbishop of
Canterbury,
and his Foundations, his Preferments, and Slaughter in
Wat. Tyler
's Rebellion, with an Account thereof from
Gower
's
Vox Clamantis:
As also a further Description of that Insurrection from the said Poem. In
Hadley,
we have a short History in Prose and Verse of
Gurmond
the
Danish
King, christened
Athelstane.
In
Woodbridge
and
Ufford,
the noble Family of the
Uffords
Earls of
Suffolk,
particularly
Ralph de Ufford
the wicked Lord Chief Justice of
Ireland.
In
Letheringham,
the
Wingfields
and the
Nauntons
; with an Exposition of the Office of the
Court
of
Wards.
In
Wingfield,
of the
de la Poles
Earls of
Suffolk.
In
Blithborrow,
of
Anna
King of the
East Angles,
and his Issue. In
Brome,
the
Cornwallises.
In
Neyland,
an Observation that all the Monuments in this Church which bear any Face of Comeliness or Antiquity are erected to the Memory of
Clothiers.
In
Stoke,
many of the
Howards,
with their monumental Effigies in Wooden Cuts. A little further we have a Copy of certain Church Collections within this County (of
Suffolk
) taken by
William Harvey
Clarencieux King of Arms; among which we find the
Fastolfs, Yaxleys, Walworths, Jernegans, Sulyards, Wingfields,
&c. Then we come to NORFOLK, the other Part of this Diocesse. Here we have the Foundation of the Bishop's See at
Norwich,
with a Succession of the Bishops thereof. Then follow the Particulars of the Burials there: Some Account of
John Baconthorp
the resolute little Doctor, and Sir
William Boleyn
Great Grandfather to Queen
Elizabeth, Robert Walsingham,
Frier
John Thorp,
and many others; ending with the Praise of
Norwich,
from the
Latin
Verses of
John Jonston
in
Camden,
and their Translation by
Philemon Holland.
In
Thornage,
we have an Account of the
Highams
; and
Montaign
's Observation that it was the Surname of his Ancestors: Here also of Sir
Nicholas Bacon.
In
Hyngham,
of Sir
Oliver de Ingham.
In
Tirrington,
of Sir
Frederick Tilney.
In
Narborough
and in
Stow,
of the
Spelmans:
And in
Rougham,
of the
Yelvertons.
In
Hunstanton
of the
Lestranges.
In the Account of the Founding of
Thetford
Monastery, some Memoirs of the
Bigots,
the
Mowbrays,
and
Howards
; with Praises of the Duke of
Norfolk,
from Sir
John Beaumont
's Poem on the Battle of
Bosworth-Field,
particularly of
Thomas Howard
Earl of
Surrey,
and Duke of
Norfolk,
who died 1524, and was buried (as his Father
John
also was) here in
Thetford
Abbey; with a Copy of a long Character inscribed on a Table affix'd to his Monument. At
East Winch,
more of the
Howards,
and Pictures of their Monuments in
Howard
Chappel. Also Pourtraits of others of this noble Family, in the Churches of
Weeting
and
Farsfield.
At
Framlingham,
of
Henry Howard
Earl of
Surrey,
and
Frances
his Wife; also of Sir
Thomas Wyat.
The principal Names of Note further descanted on, are the
Heveninghams, Derhams, Knevets, Erpinghams, Filbriggs,
and the
Glanviles,
till we come to
Walsingham,
where we have an Account of the Foundation of the Priory there, famous for the great Resort of Pilgrims to our Lady as they call'd her, or the Virgin
Mary
; with
Erasmus
his Account of the said Pilgrimage; the Building, and the Riches wherewith it was adorned. In
Loddon,
an Account of the Foundation by Sir
James Hobard
; and in the Priory of
Carmelites
or
White Friers,
an Account of the College of St.
John Baptist,
refounded by
John Fastolfe
Esq
Father of Sir
John Fastolfe
that martial Knight of the Garter, who had a fair Seat at
Castre.
Here we have also others of this ancient Family mention'd; for the Souls of whom, the religious Votaries in and about
Yarmouth,
were bound to pray; from the Collections of
Thomas Talbot
Keeper of the Records in the
Tower
; as
Margaret
Wife of Sir
John Fastolfe,
Daughter of Sir
John Holbrook
; and several others. In
Snoring,
an Inscription of Sir
Ralph Shelton
; and an Acknowledgement of Thanks to Dr.
Robert Pearson
Rector of this Church, our Author's Tutor at
Queen's College, Cambridge.
Further of the
Sheltons,
in the Parish of that Name. In
Tilney Smeeth,
an antique Sepulchre, upon which an Axle-Tree and Cart-Wheel are carved, in memory of
Hikifrick,
who with those Weapons instead of Sword and Buckler, put to flight an encroaching Landlord and all his Forces, who would have monopoliz'd their Common. Much like what is here also recorded, of one
Hay
a
Scotch
Man, who reinforced his Countrymen against the
Danes,
with no other Weapon than an Oxe Yoke, which is here also celebrated by
Johnston
the
Scotch
Poet before mention'd. After which follows, The Succession, Names, and Number of the Bishops of
Dunwich, Elmham,
and
Norwich
; and of such as had been reputed Saints. Among which the ninth, was
William de Ralegh,
who was remov'd to
Winchester
; and the fourteenth,
Ralph de Walpole,
translated to
Ely
; and the last mention'd is Dr.
Francis White,
a learned Man, as his Works testify. But from describing the Situation, Circuit, Commodities,
&c.
of this Diocesse, as he had done of
London,
our Author excuses himself, in that it had been already exactly perform'd by Sir
Henry Spelman
in his Book call'd
Icenia.
And here ends this
Collection
of
Funeral Monuments
at Page 871, as it should have been printed in our Title of this Book; which, because it has preserved a great many
religious Foundations,
and many hundred
ancient Families
(as may appear by the Index alone, at the End) has been, and will be a Work of great Use to many succeeding Collectors of our Antiquities, and Writers of our History, either local or personal, general or particular; notwithstanding some Inaccuracies may have escaped in it, as was before observ'd, whereof other Works are not exempt, which adventure to revive such a Variety of ancient Memorials.
LII.
ANTHROPOMETAMORPHOSIS: MAN TRANSFORMED: Or,
the
ARTIFICIAL CHANGELING;
historically presented, in the mad and cruel Gallantry, foolish Bravery, ridiculous Beauty, filthy Fineness, and loathsome Loveliness of most
NATIONS,
fashioning and altering their Bodies from the
Mould
intended by
NATURE;
with
FIGURES
of those
Transfigurations.
To which artificial and affected Deformations are added, all the
native
and
national Monstrosities
that have appeared to disfigure the
Human Fabrick.
With a
Vindication
of the regular Beauty and Honesty of
NATURE.
And an
Appendix
of the Pedigree of the
ENGLISH GALLANT.
Scripsit, J. B. Cognomento Chirosophus,
M. D. Quarto,
London
1653. Pages 559, besides the Introduction, Table of Contents,
&c.
AT the Beginning of this Edition (for the Book was first published in Twelves, 1650, without any Figures or Prints, but one in the Front, of divers distorted or disguised Heads and Faces) there is prefix'd a comely Sculpture of the Author Dr.
John Bulwer,
engraved by
W. Faithorne
; and likewise another Title of the Book, not much differing from the true Title above, but seemingly added by the Printer to advance the universal reading of the Author, being entitled,
A View of the People of the whole World,
&c. Next we have a Device in
Sculpture,
representing the awful
Tribunal
of
Nature,
by Commission from
Heaven,
trying the
artificial Changeling,
or Miscreants of all
Nations,
for the abuse of their Bodies; with a short Explanation. Then follows a Specimen of the Author's Poetry, in an
Anacephalaeosis
or Recapitulation of his Work, intimated by the Frontispiece; wherein he briefly recounts the many Scoffs and Rapes made on the natural Form of the Human Body. After this we have the Author's Dedication to his Friend
Thomas Diconson;
and likewise several epistolary Poems, some in
Latin,
and others in
English,
to the Author in honour of his Performance; one of these is written by
Francis Goldsmith,
anoby
Adolet Hogeresa
of
High Cross.
There is also a Letter to the Author from
R. Mason
of the
Middle Temple,
discovering the Ground of all Man's Prevarications. Next follows a short Hint of the Use of this Treatise; also an anonymous Piece of
Latin
Poetry, called
Diploma Apollinis,
being a
Bull
or
Writ
of
Apollo
for translating the Author to the
Celestial
Orb. After, a List of near 300 Authors, Historians, Physicians, Anatomists, Travellers,
&c.
referr'd to in this Work, we come to the
Introduction
; which highly extols the native Beauty and Excellency of the human Fabrick; shews the Impiety of varying from Nature; and the depraved Figures introduced thereby;
"insomuch," says the Author, "that it may seem the first Men only were made by God, but the rest were of Mens Invention: And," continues he, "while we dispute in Schools, whether if it were possible, it were lawful for Man to destroy any one Species of God's Creatures, tho' but of
Toads
and
Spiders
; Because this were a taking away one Link of God's Chain, one Note of his Harmony; we have taken away the Jewel at that Chain."
He then recommends my Lord
Bacon
's Opinion of the Helps towards Beauty, and good Features, and reducing the Blemishes of Persons to their natural State: And so introduces his Work.
The Work itself is represented in 24 Scenes, and is all along illustrated with wooden Prints, of the Forms and Fashions treated of.
Scene
1. Exhibits certain
Fashions of the Head,
affected by divers Nations; as Sugar-loaf Heads, long and short Heads, round and broad Heads, thin narrow Heads, square Heads, Dog's Heads, headless Nations, whose Countenance is in their Breast, and their Eyes as it were in their Shoulders, as related, among other Antients, by St.
Augustine,
who says he saw them, and repeated by Sir
John Mandevill,
Sir
Walter Ralegh, Purchas,
and others: Next, of horned Nations; and here is instanced the Tale of one
Margaret Owen
an horned
Welch
Woman.
Hydrocephalos,
or Heads extended with Water between the Skin and Muscles; and
Bicipites,
or Men with two Heads. Then is shewn the Head's true Figure; and lastly, of Hard-heads and Block-heads; and through this whole Scene are interspers'd many philosophical Observations upon the Brain's participating of the Figure of the Head, and its being affected thereby.
Scene
2. Treats of the
Fashions
of the
Hair
and
Hair-Rites
; and first of bald-pated Men and Women; then of the natural Use and Comeliness of the Hair, fantastical Tonsures, long haired Men, the Regulation of the Hair and Tonsure, artificial Affectations of black and yellow Hair; the tinging, anointing, powdering, plating, frizling, and curling of Hair; and lastly, of Perukes: All illustrated with many historical Examples and philosophical Reflections, as the other Scenes or Chapters are.
Scene
3. Of
Frontal Fashions,
and here of low, high, and broad Foreheads, prominent Foreheads, cloudy Foreheads, Foreheads stigmatized, spotted and painted Foreheads.
Scene
4. Of
Eye-brow Rites,
beginning with Foreheads stiff strain'd with Fillets, and Beetle Brows; then of the Beauty of the Eye-Brows, hairless and great Eye-Brows, triangular and high-arched Eye-Brows; Painters and Dyers of Eye-Brows.
Scene
5. Of
Eye-Lid Fashions
; Eye-Lids distorted from the Eye, the Use of Eye-Lids, and of the Hair on the Eye-Lids, Eradicators of the Eye-Lid Hair; Painters of the Eye-Lid and Eye-Lid Hair.
Scene
6. Of
Properties
and
Affectations of Eyes;
amongst which, of one-eyed Nations, Nations without Eyes, others with four Eyes, and Eyes misplaced; Eye Painters, sundry kinds of Eyes, and which is most elegant.
Scene
7. Of
Forms of the Nose
; Nations that pare and cut off their Noses, slit Noses, short, long, and great Noses, Noses turned broad upwards, flat and saddle Noses, ape-like and hawk Noses, the natural Perfection and Beauty of the Nose; Nose-Jewels.
Scene
8. Of
Auricular
Fashions
; Men with Ears down to their Feet, others who cover themselves with their Ears, Ear-Rings, Ears full of gilded Nails, with divers other Marks of auricular Bravery; and of the natural Proportion of the Ear.
Scene
9. Of
Cheek Gallantry
; Nations with artificial Scars in their Cheeks, others that bore Holes in them, and therein put Turquoises, Emeralds,
&c.
and of the modest Grace of the Cheeks.
Scene
10. Of
Mouth Fashions
; wide Mouths, the natural Proportion of the Mouth, Nations without a Mouth, living by Breath and Odours; others with Lips hanging down to their Breasts, discover'd by Mr.
Jobson
at the River
Gambia
; of great thick Lips, and how these affect the Speech, and of Hair-Lips.
Scene
11. Of
Lip Gallantry;
Nations with Streaks or Lines in their Lips; others with Holes, in which they wear Pegs, precious Stones, Pearls,
&c.
of Lip-Rings, the Office and Ornament of the Lips, the decent and proper Manner of eating and drinking; the
French
Manner; of the Throat, the Windpipe and the Gullet or feeding Channel, and the natural Use and Action of the Gullet in conveying Meat to the Stomach, with many philosophical Observations on the Operations of the Muscles and Fibres in these Parts.
Scene
12. Of
Beards
and
Manhood
about the
Mouth
; and here the Author shews the Cavils raised against the Beard, which he answers, and maintains the Dignity and Use of the Beard and of the Mustachoes, and condemns shaving as a Note of Effeminacy; of the Manner of the ancient
Britons
; of Eradicators of Beards and beardless Nations, half Beards, thin, long, and formal Beards, Beard-Dyers, and bearded Women.
Scene
13. Of
Dental Fashions
; Nations that affect red, white, and black Teeth, others that file and indent their Teeth, others that pull out Teeth for Bravery, the Use and natural Beauty of the Teeth; artificial Teeth; the Perfection and Renovation of Teeth.
Scene
14. Of
Devices
about the
Tongue
; Nations attempting the Improvement of the Body by cleaving their Tongues;
"Yet this Device," the Author shews, "is destructive of the Perfection of the Body, for
Nature
neither abounds in superfluous Things, nor is defective in Necessaries; she does nothing in vain, nor creates any thing diminished, unless hindred by Matter; so that the Provision of
Nature
being doubled by a supernumerary Particle, the Instrument is hurt in it's Operations;"
of the Bridle of the Tongue, and in what Case, and how it ought to be cut.
Scene
15. Of the
Face
; the just Proportion of the Face, Nations with Platter-Faces, long and square Faces, Dogs Faces, some that stick Feathers in their Faces, others that cut Streaks in and tear and stigmatize their Faces; of Face-Painters, and here we have Instances of several Nations painting their Faces, as related by
Grimston,
Capt.
Smith, Herbert
's and
Sandy
's Travels, with Dr.
Donne
's Reproof to the Face-Painters; then is laid down how far Face-Painting is allowable; of Patches; in what Manner the Face is disfigured by performing vocal and instrumental Musick.
Scene
16. Of the
Neck
; the Inconveniency of a long Neck, Nations that have no Neck; the Cause of
Swelling
in the
Throat. Scene
17. Of
Shoulder Affectations
; Men with Shoulders higher than their Heads; others with broad Shoulders;
"but these last," says the Author, "are not in Favour with the Women, because they for the most part beget great Children;"
narrow Shoulders and crook'd Backs; of the hereditary Deformities of Parents, and natural Marks.
Scene
18. Of
Arms, Hands,
and
Nails
; the
Portuguese
Artifice of making their Hands long and small; painted Hands and Nails, prodigious long Nails, the natural Growth and Use of the Nails; then the Author recommends the Reformation of the Nails as a noble Care,
"for," says he, "Cleanness and the civil Beauty of the Body were ever esteem'd to proceed from a Modesty of Behaviour and a due Reverence towards God, towards Society, and towards ourselves."
Of Persons born with many Arms, others without Arms, amongst whom of the remarkable
John Simons
of
Hagbourne
near
Abbingdon,
born without Arms, Hands, Thighs, or Knees; of supernumerary Fingers and Nations without Hands; of the miraculous
Helluo Lapidum, Francis Battalia
an
Italian,
who was in
London
about the Year 1653, born with two Stones in one hand and one in the other, who at his Birth rejecting the Pap, and having those Stones offer'd him, swallow'd them down, and fed all his Life on Stones and Pebbles.
Scene
19. Of
Pap-Fashions
; the Proportion, Use, and Decency of the Breasts, and several strange Monstrosities affected therein; why shameful Parts; of Male-Nurses; the
Amazonian
Amputations, and the needless Wish of
Momus
and Don
Alonso
for a Casement in the Breast.
Scene
20. Of
Affectations
about the
Breasts
and
Waist
; here the Author inveighs most bitterly against our pernicious Custom of swathing and lacing of Infants; shewing by many physical Arguments what innumerable Diseases ensue from it, as Rickets, Consumptions,
&c.
and then gives us the Fashions of many Nations in this Particular; with the Cause of Crookedness; and how Children unborn may be disfigured.
Scene
21. Of the
Privy-Parts
; seeing the Author could not have answer'd to Nature his Silence on this Head; after a modest Apology he takes a View of these Parts in order, first, to shew the Abuses of them, with several national Deformities; secondly, to teach their natural Use, Honesty, and Perfection, by the many grave and curious Observations he intersperses; and first he speaks of Yard Balls and Rings, fix'd by many Nations on the Fore-Skin to prevent Venery; of
Semi-Eunuchs
and
Eunuchs
; how far the Testicles are instrumental in forming the Voice; the Castration of both Sexes; the Trial of
Clearke
the Sow-Gelder at
Lincoln,
for spading
Margaret Brigstock
; of the
Jewish
and
Mahometan
Circumcision; and of other Nations, as related by Mr.
Jobson
; of the
Hymen
a Note of untainted Virginity;
Hermaphrodites
; one buried alive in
Scotland
1461 of Female Purgations, Contractions; of Padlocking and sewing them up; the just Proportion of the Virile Member; of the Navel, with Sir
Tho. Brown
's Opinion of it; Attempts to transform Women into Men, and Men into Women; with other strange Abuses of these Parts.
Scene
22. Of
Tailed-Nations
and
Breech Gallantry
; the Reason why Man has no Tails;
Kentish
Long-Tails recorded in our Chronicles and by divers
Popish
Authors, whereof
Delrio
gives this Account,
"
Thomas Becket
Archbishop of
Canterbury
being in Disgrace with
Henry
II. and riding through
Stroud
near
Rochester,
the Inhabitants to affront him, cut off his Horse's Tail, which ever since was entailed upon them, inasmuch as you may know a Man of
Stroud
by his Long-Tail."
Of the
Irish
Long-Tails slain at the Storm of
Cashell
in the County of
Tipperary,
by the Lord
Inchequine
; of the tailed Islanders of
Bornea,
of whom Dr.
Harvey
gives an Account; and other tailed Nations: Of the flagrant and unnatural Sin of
Sodomy
;
"yet," says he, "a great Cardinal" (
Joannes de la Casa
Archbishop of
Benevento
in his Book
in Commendation of Sodomy
) "could prophanely say it was
suave et divinum Opus.
"
Scene
23. Of
Leg
and
Foot Fashions;
how much little Feet are affected by the
Chinese
and
Spanish
Women,
"inasmuch, as the Proverb says, in voting for a handsome Woman, let her be
English
to the Neck,
French
to the Waist,
Dutch
below, and for Hands and Feet let her be
Spanish.
"
The natural Proportion of the Feet; the Motion of the Legs, Feet, and Toes in sustaining and transferring the Body; the Inconveniency of little Feet; divers national Forms of Feet; of Monsters partly human and partly mixt of divers Species, whereof
"St.
Augustine
denies that they shall rise again,"
with the Author's Reflections thereon: Nations affecting great Hips, Thighs, and Calves; of riding, and the Fluxion of the vital Spirits; the Way to bring Legs to a convenient Magnitude; Baker and Taylor Legs; national Deformities of Feet;
Centaurs
and
Onocentaurs
; of the
Peruvians
that mingle with Apes; the
Indian Satyr
describ'd by
Tulpius,
which was bestowed on
Henry Frederick
Prince of
Orange
; the Original of
Satyrs
; the
Guinea-Drill,
shewn in 1652 at
Charing-Cross
; of
Baboons, Monkeys
and
Apes,
and the rational Acts of these Kind of Creatures, with the Observations of
Scaliger
and
Camerarius
on this Head, and of a modern Poet, who sings;
"When Men began to grow unlike the Gods,
"Apes grew to be like Men."—
Then of Sea-Men and Men-Fishes, Semi-Men and Semi-Beasts; of the Causes of monstrous Deformities, and the Conception of Brutes by Men, and of Women by Brutes; the upright Stature of Man; a Description of divers foreign Monsters, particularly one seen by
Hoffman
at
Rome. Scene
24. Of
Inventions practised by Men to deform the human Fabrick
; Nations with embroidered, carbonado'd and painted Skins, discover'd by Sir
Francis Drake
; an Enquiry about changing the Colour of the Body; of feather'd and hairy Men, with the Story of
John
of
Leiden
mention'd by Sir
K. Digby
in his
Treatise of the Soul
; and Lord
Bacon
's Cause of Pilosity; how overfat and corpulent Bodies encounter
Nature
; the Cause of tall Stature, and the Means to accelerate and encrease Growth; the natural Magnitude of the Body;
Rhases
and
Albertus
's Art of getting little Men;
Paracelsus
his Artifice of forming Men in Horse-Dung,
&c.
with the Opinion of the Learned thereupon: A Vindication of the
Symmetry
and just Proportion of Woman's Body for Generation; of
Pigmies
of divers Nations, and here he instances Master
Jefferey
the Queen's
Dwarfe,
and others; and shews the Art of making
Dwarfes,
with the Reason of dwarfish Stature; of
Giants
of divers Countries, spoken of by
Hakluyt,
Sir
Francis Drake, Goulart,
and others; and Observations on the Decay of Stature by too early Marriages; the
Devil
's
venerious
Acts with Women; the Art of restoring Men to Youth; Man's
Metamorphosis
and Transmigration into other Creatures; the Power of
Witches
; that the
Soul
of Man cannot inform a Beast's Body, nor the reverse; of Transubstantiation; Mr.
Scott
's Opinion of the
Devil
's transforming himself into divers Shapes; and of the
Legerdemaine
of
Changelings.
We have now gone thro' the 24 Chapters of this Treatise, upon which it will be needless here to add any Panegyrick, since whoever has read it, can't but be acquainted with the Author's Skill and Accuracy in the Philosophy of the humane Fabrick, as well as his Wit and Humour in censuring the depray'd and pragmatical Inventions of Men. We will therefore take a View of his APPENDIX,
exhibiting the
PEDIGREE
of the
ENGLISH GALLANT, which he thought proper to annex, (having first prosecuted his principal Design) to answer the Expectation of the Publick, who thought him necessarily engag'd to touch upon the Deformity of Apparel, of which almost every Scene afforded emergent Occasion; herein explaining the Proverb,
God makes, but the Taylor shapes.
The
English,
and the more civiliz'd Nations, had hitherto in a great measure escaped his Sentences of
Treason
against
Nature,
whereof many others were convicted; yet here they must bear to have their affected Vanities laid before them;
"It were not impossible," says he, "to prove, that there was never any Conceit so extravagant, that ever forced the Rules of Nature; or Fashion so mad, which fell into the Imaginations of any of these indicted Nations, that may not meet with some publick Fashion of Apparel among us, and seem to be grounded upon the same pretended Reason."
Our Sugar-Loaf Hats, he attributes to the same Conceit as the Sugar-Loaf Heads of Foreign Nations; our square Caps are owing to their square Heads; our flat Caps to their flat Heads; our
French
Hoods imitate the
Unicorn-like Dress
of Hair among the barbarous
Indians:
He then shews the foreign Extraction of our Masks, Painting, and Black-Patches, our Pendents and auricular Bravery; our Pease-cod-bellied Doublets emulare the
Gordian
and
Muscovite
Fashion, and other
Gorbellied
Nations. The slashing and pincking our Doublets, our Cod-Piece Fashion, and Trunk-Hose have all their Semblances in
Barbarian
Nations; as likewise our indecent Fashion of naked Breasts and Shoulders, our vain and foolish Verdingales (or Hoops:) Our affected long Shoes, our broad Shoes (which in Queen
Mary
's Time occasion'd a Proclamation that no Man should wear his Shoes above six Inchches square at the Toes) and our high Shoes have all their Original from abroad. The Vanity of disguising our Shapes is also farther exposed by some poetical Quotations from
Alex. Barclay
's Translation of the
Ship of Fools
; and from an ingenious old Comedy in the Character of
Lupa.
He then concludes the Appendix with this apt Recommendation,
"That whoever will reduce Cloaths and Garments to their true End, must fit them to the Service and Commodity of the Body, whence dependeth their Original Grace, and Comeliness, which can no way better be done than by cutting them according to the natural Shape and Proportion of the Body; as we may probably imagine the Skin-Garments were, wherewith the Lord
God,
who best knew their Shape, first cloathed the Nakedness of our
first Parents.
"
And he shews that we ought not to allow Fashions for their Rareness and Novelty, when Goodness and Profit are not joined to them
We think it not improper to take Notice of a
Catalogue
of the Author's Works subjoin'd to this Treatise; which are as follow: Works already published; 1.
The natural Language of the Hand.
2.
The Art of manual Rhetorick.
3.
The deaf and dumb Man's Friend.
4.
A Dissection of the Muscles of the Affections of the Mind.
5.
The Artificial Changeling.
Works accomplished by him, not then published. 6.
The national Expressions of the Hand.
7.
The natural Language of the Head, or the Notions of Physiognomy.
8.
The Art of Cephalical Rhetorick.
9.
The moral Anatomy of the Body.
10.
The Academy of the Deaf and Dumb, teaching them to hear with their Eyes, and to learn to speak.
11.
Physiognomia Medici.
12
Tractatus de removendis Loquelae Impedimentis.
13.
Tractatus de removendis Auditionis Impedimentis.
And at the End of this
Catalogue,
the Author notes, in a short
Latin
Advertisement, the great Fatigue of writing and reading many Books, and that he must for the future wholly employ himself in the Business of his Profession.
.
POSTSCRIPT.
THUS has the
British Librarian
given a Specimen of his Undertaking, to the Extent of one Volume, in a diligent Abstract of above fifty of our Scarce, Useful, and Valuable Books. In the choice of them, tho' here are some of considerable Valuation extracted; yet the high Price to which many are advanced in the Shops, has been no Temptation for his making that the Rule to prefer them. He has rather thought those which are most
useful,
the most
valuable
; and such of them, as are grown most
scarce,
most needful and deserving of this Recommendation. Accordingly, 'tis not doubted but they will appear worthy of it, by what is here advanced to the Reader's Notice from them; being all fraught with much
observable Matter,
as may be easily perceived by this Scheme, for compassing the readiest Knowledge and Command thereof, which may have escaped the Notice or Memory of several, who are even possessed of the Books themselves which contain it; and also give Intelligence to others, of many remarkable
Things, Places,
and
Persons
which they would never otherwise have known; no Work, of the like size among us, having pointed out such a variety of those Particulars, or drawn into so close a compass, the Substance of so much Reading. He might perhaps have been more amusing to some Readers, in being more ample upon some parts of his Authors; by extracting Pages of Controversies, or Paragraphs of the pretty Stories, surprizing Passages, or eloquent Speeches in them; but as many
Topicks
in an Author must be sacrificed to gratify a few Indulgences in this kind, and to divert some, the Enquiries of abundance remain unsatisfy'd; the Plan has been follow'd which was at first laid down, to make it a Work rather of general
Information,
than particular
Entertainment.
Among the Books conducive to this Purpose, those for which Gratitude here demands chiefly the Publication of our Thanks, are the
Manuscripts.
Such in the first place, is that here call'd, Sir
Thomas Wriothesly's Collections
; containing the
Arms
and
Characters
of the
Knights of the Garter,
and
Views
of the ancient
Ceremonies
used in
Creating
the
Knights of the Bath,
&c. For that Sketch which the
Librarian
has here given the
Publick
of it, they are both beholden to the Permission of his Grace the Duke of
Montagu,
the noble Owner of that valuable Volume;and to some Explanations thereof, which were also courteously imparted by
John Anstis
Esq
Garter,
Principal
King of Arms,
whose extensive Knowlege in these Subjects, his own elaborate Publications, in honour of both those Orders, have sufficiently confirm'd. Nor will it be thought a Repitition unnecessary, by grateful Minds, that the
Librarian
here renews his Acknowledgments to
Nathaniel Booth
Esq
of
Gray's-Inn,
for his repeated Communications; having been favour'd not only with that curious
Miscellany,
containing many of the old Earl of
Derby
's Papers, which, in one of the foregoing Numbers is abridg'd; but others out of his choice Collections, which may enrich some future Numbers, when Opportunity shall permit the Contents thereof to appear. Other Manuscripts herein described, were partly the Collection of Mr.
Charles Grimes,
late, also of
Gray's-Inn,
and in the Bookseller's Possession for whom this Work is printed; except one ancient Relique of the famous
Wicklife,
for the use of which, many Thanks are here return'd to Mr.
Joseph Ames,
Member of the
Society of Antiquaries.
The Author of this Work is moreover obliged to the Library of this last worthy Preserver of Antiquities, as also to that of his ingenious Friend Mr.
Peter Thompson,
for the use of several
printed Books
which are more scarce than many Manuscripts; particularly some, set forth by our first Printer in
England
; and others, which will rise, among the Curious, in Value, as, by the Depredations of Accident, or Ignorance, they decrease in Number. We must take some further Opportunity to express our Obligations to other Gentlemen who have favour'd us with such like Litterary Curiosities; and to some hundreds unknown, who have shewn a relish for the Usefulness of this Performance, by encouraging the Sale of it.
There can be added nothing more for the Reader's further Convenience, to this general Table or
Contents,
but an Alphabetical
Index
to it; as a Master-Key that will give immediate recourse to those Topicks, in so many Volumes thus abstracted, which had been lock'd up, or secreted from their Knowledge to whom they would have been useful. And as from those
ancient Springs
it is hereby obvious to all Readers, what a
new River
of Intelligence is conducted for their Benefit; so the Author (from the Example of others in such-like Attempts) may be sure of that Satisfaction which arises from the Contemplation of having been instrumental to so much publick Good. Those who know the nature of such Works, may think one Volume, comprehending the principal Matters in such a Library of Books, and near one half of them Folios, expeditiously published within the Space of one Year: But as, in
Performances of this kind,
the most industrious Part, is that which is most invisible, and the Fatigue is accounted of, from the small Quantity of Writing which appears, not the vast and unseen Mass of Reading required therein; the Operation is apt to be thought dilatory, by those who are unacquainted with the Labour of it. And for the same Reason, that they convey the Mind to such multifarious Advantages of Information, their own Merits also are usually disregarded by the Generality, who are unexperienc'd in the Execution, but enjoy the Advantages of the Work. Like those who look down with Admiration, at the Cost and Pains which are bestowed upon the curious Compartments into which a Piece of Ground is divided, and the flow'ry Groups, the verdant Mazes, or the fragrant Bowers wherewith it is adorn'd; yet overlook those artificial Mounts and Terras Walks, which they are at that instant upon, which give them all that Command over this Variety of Prospects, and are indeed, the most expensive and laborious Ornaments in the Garden.
All we shall say more of our
Librarian,
is, If he is prevail'd on to proceed, in cultivating this Undertaking without Intermission, he will continue his utmost Pains to make it answer all the Accommodations proposed from it: Or if thro' other Engagements it should be suffer'd to lie fallow for a Season, 'tis in hopes of increasing its Vigour, and making the Returns equivalent to the Toils thereof.
Gray's-Inn,
Feb.
18. 1737.
W. O.
FINIS.
INDEX.
ABassines,
162.
Abbey-Lands, 187.
Abbeys, 25. 95. 298. 347.
Abbot, Geo.
202. 248.
Abbots, 87. 349. 358.
Abdelmalec,
147.
Absolution, 352.
Abstinence, 269.
Academies, 111.
Achelnotus,
82.
Acland,
314.
Acres,
329. 361.
Actors, 62.
Adam,
309.
Adams,
139. 149.
Adders, 295
Adhelm,
206.
Administration, 262.
Admonitions, 265.
Adrian,
Pope, 84.
Adversaries, 196.
Adultery, 81.
Ady,
214.
Aegypt,
146.
Africa,
33.
Affability, 266.
Agard,
189. 190.
Age, 176. 183.
Ages, 24.
Agitius,
3.
Agriculture, 184.
Agrippa,
216.
Air, 176. 291. 302.
Air-Pump, 118.
Alban,
2. 358.
Albania,
200.
Albertus,
370.
Albion,
79. 304.
Alchemy, 223.
Alciat,
43.
Alcock,
320.
Alcuinus,
80. 206.
Ale, 184. 234.
Algebra, 117.
Alfgina,
81.
Alfred,
135. 189. 239. 296. 312. 313.
Algier,
144. 145.
Alington,
197.
Allen,
62. 248.
Allom, 102.
Almanacks, 185. 303. 343.
Alphabet, 45.
Alrick,
352.
Alumnus,
45.
Alva,
Duke, 222.
Amazons,
156.
Ambassadors, 163.
America,
33.
Americans,
161.
Ames,
374.
Amiens,
77.
Amphabale,
185. 359.
Amulets, 222.
Angelo, Mic.
48.
Angels, 227. 308.
Angervile,
298.
Angles,
307.
Animals, 56. 118. 161. 176. 179. 180. 185.
Animals, Artificial, 44.
Anjou,
Duke of, 70. 320.
Anna,
King, 362.
Anne,
Queen, 77. 166. 356.
Annealing, 48.
Annuities, 94.
Anselm,
12. 13. 83.
Anstis,
Mr. 72. 189. 374.
Anthonie,
Dr. 38.
Antichrist, 80.
Antillas,
153.
Antipodes,
28.
Antiquaries, 188.
Antiquities, 185. 188. 289. 292. 294. 299.
Apes, 370.
Apothecaries, 39.
Apothegmes, 65.
Apparel, 266. 371.
Apparitions, 95.
Appleby,
290.
Apples, 179.
Appropriations, 295.
Aquitaine,
77.
Arabic
Tongue, 160.
Archbishops, 12. 20. 80. 348. 350.
Archer,
Sir
Sim.
230.
Archery, 74. 217. 265.
Architecture, 184.
Arians,
2.
Aristotle,
114, to 118.
Arithmetic, 113. 117.
Arletta,
82.
Armenia,
King of, 143.
Armenians,
162.
Armignac,
Earl of, 76.
Arm, 368.
Arms, Coats of, 105. 170. 171. 172. 175. 189. 190. 233. 289. 290. 324. 330.
Arms, Officers of, 323. 324. 329.
Arnold,
23.
Arthur,
King, 85. 122. 137. 192.
Arthur,
Prince, 130.
Arts, 42. 58. 184. 302.
Arundel,
73, 76. 77. 264. 295. 343. 348.
Ascham,
87.
Ashley,
171, 172.
Ashmole,
72. 119. 120. 121. 331.
Ashton,
349.
Asia,
33.
Aspects, 336.
Astley,
291.
Aston,
168.
Astrologers, 41. 336. 337.
Astrology, 114. 221. 336. 342.
Astronomical Ring, 27. 30.
Astronomy, 114. 117. 338.
Athanasius,
340.
Atheism, 119.
Athelstane,
359. 362.
Aty,
280.
Auditor, 357.
Audley,
Lord, 75. 186. 187. 321. 351. 359.
Audley,
Sir
James,
328.
Audry,
St. 80.
Augury, 221. 337.
Augustine,
12. 80. 307. 349. 350.
Augustines, 84.
Aurelius Ambrosius,
3.
Aurum Potabile,
38.
Authors, 207.
Automata,
44.
Auxiliaries, 307.
Azores, 148.
B.
Babel,
301. 309.
Bacon Flitch, 186.
Bacon, Roger,
44. 53. 117. 176. 178. 247.
Bacon,
Sir
Nich.
98. 213. 359. 362.
Bacon,
Sir
Fran.
46. 117. 118. 244.
Baconthorp,
83. 362.
Badew,
319.
Badges, 324.
Bagot,
179.
Baillie,
301.
Baker,
222.
Bale,
78. 80. 83, 84. 86. 291. 347.
Baliol,
313.
Ballad, 25.
Balsham,
182. 318.
Bankers, 98. 99.
Bankrupts, 104.
Banks,
58.
arbary,
147.
Barckley,
27. 372.
Barking, 82.
Barlow,
60.
Barnes,
58. 196.
Barometer, 118.
Barons, 108. 109. 190.
Baronies, 254, 297.
Barres,
76.
Barry,
350.
Bartilmew,
351.
Barton,
219. 343. 357.
Baskervile,
155.
Basset, 297.
Bassompierre, 167.
Bastards, 81. 181.
Bateman,
319.
Bath,
Order of, 323. 328.
Battalia,
368.
Battles, 352. 361.
Beachamp,
354.
Beards, 367.
Beasts, 56.
vid.
Animals.
Beaumont,
238. 288. 291. 293. 296. 298. 346.
Beauty, 365.
Beauvise,
264.
Becanus,
309.
Becket,
12. 13. 18. 76. 84. 348. 350. 352. 354. 369.
Beer, 25. 185. 186.
Bees, 185.
Bedford,
Dutchess of, 64. 330.
Beggars, 195.
Behmen,
113.
Belgrave,
291.
Bel,
69. 70.
Bellantius,
341.
Bells, 189. 190.
Benedictines, 84.
Benefactors,
vid.
Colleges.
Benefices, 25. 347.
Benevolence, 267.
Bentley,
279.
Berengarius,
82.
Berkeley,
298. 355.
Bermudas,
154.
Berthelet,
5. 261.
Besance.
76.
Berwick,
74, 75.
Bibles, 60. 188. 204. 209. 238.
Bigots,
362.
Biography, 121.
Birds, 57. 58. 180.
Births, 181.
Bishops, 12. 19. 20. 80. 82. 83. 84. 85. 183. 351. 353. 354. 361. 362.
Bishopricks, 347.
Bisse,
317.
Blesensis,
84.
Blindness, 182.
Bloet,
83.
Blood, 117.
Blount,
355.
Boadicia,
2.
Boars, 307.
Bocace,
127.
Bodin,
72. 216. 217. 219. 300.
Bodley,
208. 239. 248. 250. 298. 313.
Boethius,
200.
Boëtius,
43.
Bohun,
355.
Boniface,
6. 19. 80. 94. 225.
Books, 207. 208. 239. 245. 247. 298. 317.
Booth,
286. 287, 374,
Borough, 141.
Borough English,
181.
Bosco,
2.
Boso,
83.
Boulde,
279.
Bourchier,
67. 68. 76. 348. 360.
Bourgh,
144.
Bowes,
141.
Bowles,
351.
Boyle,
118.
Bradshaw,
233.
Brahe, Tycho,
43.
Bramble,
76.
Brandon,
222.
Brasil,
156.
Bread, 23.
Breasts, 368.
Brereton,
235.
Brerewood,
159. 234.
Bretaylles,
64.
Bridges,
189.
Bridgman,
173. 229.
Brent,
350.
Brewing. 184.
Brigstock,
369.
Brinsley,
113.
Bristol,
138. 139.
Britain,
1. 80. 189. 198. 304. 305.
Britains,
12. 133. 190. 300. 306.
British
Tongue, 199.
Brocades, 49.
Brocardo,
340.
Brokers, 23. 24.
Brooke,
352.
Broughton,
189.
Brown,
175. 198. 230. 369.
Bruce, Rob.
de, 73. 74.
Brunswick,
102. 247. 302. 304.
Brute,
79. 200. 294. 305. 306. 354.
Buchanan,
248.
Buck,
62.
Buckhurst,
279. 280.
Buckingham,
75. 167. 168.
Buildings, 82. 85. 177. 184. 189.
Bullen,
355. 357. 362.
Bulenger,
47. 48.
Bulwer,
365.
Bungie,
226.
Burdet,
293. 295.
Burghley,
Ld. 98. 133. 141. 151. 279.
Burgo,
de, 359.
Burials, 345. 346. 352. 357. 361.
Burley,
Sir
Sim.
76. 353.
Burnell,
284.
Burning-Glasses, 53.
Burrough,
Sir
J.
148.
Burton,
172. 287. 295.
Bury, Rich.
de, 208. 239. 298.
Butler,
283. 355.
Byron,
Ld. 105.
C.
Cabalists, 221. 340.
Cabota,
139. 149. 156.
Cade,
350.
Cadenet,
166.
Cadiz,
142. 148. 158.
Cadwallader,
307.
Caius,
Dr. 319.
Calais,
74.
California,
152.
Calixtus,
83.
Calvin,
206. 228.
Cambria,
200.
Cambridge,
Earl of, 75.
Cambridge,
University of, 318.
Camden,
160. 287.
Campian,
43.
Canaries,
146.
Candia,
144.
Candish,
151. 292.
Canol,
75.
Canterbury,
348.
Canute,
81. 82. 308.
Caradoc,
2. 132.
Cardan,
225.
Cardinals, 82. 354.
Cards, 265.
Carew,
288.
Carleton,
165.
Carlile,
151.
Carmelites, 347.
Carve,
109.
Carving, 263.
Cautares,
223.
Castles, 190. 350.
Castile,
King of, 76.
Castorius,
135.
Castration, 369.
Cathay,
139.
Catigern,
351.
Cavendish,
361.
Caxton,
47. 63. 65. 66. 127. 191. 255.
Celtae,
302.
Cecylls,
135. 142. 155. 311. 344.
Celsus,
83.
Cenotaphs, 346.
Ceremonies, 61. 163. 268.
Chaldee
Language, 160.
Chaloner,
144. 230. 238.
Chancellors, 173. 190.
Chancellors, of the Exchequer, 254.
Chandos,
75.
Changelings, 364. 371.
Chaplains, 82. 83.
Charity, 267.
Charles
the Bald, 94.
Charles
V. 75. 355.
Charles
I. of
England,
314. 344.
Charles
II. 11. 120. 121. 169. 183. 187.
Charms, 221.
Chartereuse,
84.
Charters, 22. 25. 230.
Chastity, 80. 81. 84. 85. 293.
Chaucer,
88. 89. 138. 218. 223. 309. 346. 347. 356. 360.
Cheeks, 367.
Cheese, 25. 234.
Chenay,
165.
Chesse, 265. 295.
Chester,
229.
Chester,
Earls of, 83. 135.
Chester,
Shipping of, 277.
Children, 212. 301. 304. 307. 335. 354. 369.
Chichely,
315. 316.
Chilton,
153.
China,
147. 157.
Chio,
144.
Chivalry, 191.
Chorography, 28.
Christ,
6. 21. 196. 341. 342.
Christiana,
St. 217.
Christianity, 11. 12. 80. 160.
Chrysostom,
209.
Chronology, 237.
Church, 9. 61. 81. 298.
Churches, 24. 25. 95. 184. 289.
Church Windows, 289. 292.
Cicely,
82.
Cicero,
255.
Cinque Ports,
138.
Circumcision, 161. 162. 369.
Cisteans,
84.
Cities, 190.
Clapham,
330.
Clare,
361.
Clarence,
348. 362.
Clarendon,
E. of 14. 173.
Clearke,
369.
Clench,
173.
Clerc,
165.
Clergy, 3. 6. 7. 12. 13. 19. 81. 346. 347.
Climates, 30. 302.
Clocks, 31. 42.
Clog,
Staffordsh.
185.
Clopton,
360.
Cloth, 24. 48. 49. 97. 101. 102. 104.
Clothiers, 362.
Coals, 177. 296.
Cobham,
239. 245. 352.
Cock-fighting, 62.
Coenalis,
199.
Coins, 139. 189. 190. 253. 292. 293.
Coke,
173.
Cokers,
224.
Colet,
354.
Colfride,
80.
Collars, 122. 170. 324.
Colleges, in
Oxford,
313.
Colleges, in
Cambridge,
318.
Collier, Jer.
62.
Columbus,
149.
Colures, 29.
Comets, 176. 337.
Comfort, 196.
Commandments, 21.
Commonwealth, 9.
Companies, 101. 102. 104.
Compass, 32. 54. 56. 118.
Conanus,
3.
Conjuration, 224. 340.
Constantine,
3. 11.
Constantinople,
143. 145.
Continence, 269.
Continents, 161.
Cophtics,
162.
Cornwallis,
362.
Corodies, 25.
Corpulence, 370.
Corraghes, 54.
Cortez,
152.
Coryate,
249.
Cosbye,
277.
Cosmography, 26. 28. 114.
Cotta,
34.
Cottington,
106.
Cotton,
190, 345.
Covetousness, 22. 195.
Councel, 253.
Councils, 202. 204.
Consultation, 269.
Courteney,
75. 350.
Courts of Justice, 169.
Crapnell,
283.
Crashaw,
207. 209.
Creed, 21.
Crema,
83.
Cressy,
Battle of, 74.
Crew,
173. 230.
Crispin,
349.
Cromwel, Oliver,
62.
Cromwel, Tho.
81. 197. 343. 346. 355. 357.
Cross,
116.
Crucifix, 85.
Cryptography, 45.
Cumberland,
E. of, 148. 149. 154. 157.
Cuneglasse,
3.
Cunegunda,
226.
Cuningham,
26. 46.
Cunobeline,
359.
Curates, 23.
Curiosity, 85.
Curtana,
108.
Custom, 183. 186. 253.
Customs, 183.
Cuthbert,
80. 348.
Cut-work, 185.
D.
Damps, 177.
Dance, of Death, 47. 354.
Dance, Hobby Horse, 186.
Dancing, 264.
Danes,
12. 81. 82. 308.
Darcie,
355. 359.
Davenant,
62.
David
K. of
Scots,
70. 75.
Davie,
216.
Davis,
150.
Dawes,
124.
Day,
26. 33.
Days, 24. 303.
Deafness, 182. 372.
Death, 183. 195.
Declination, 28. 29.
Dedication, 248. 331.
Dee,
Dr. 44. 53. 114. 138. 141. 142.
Deeds, 24. 25. 308. 359.
Defence, 9.
Deformations, 364.
Degradation, 125. 126.
Degree, 28.
Delaram,
287.
Demonologie, 214.
Derby,
E. of, 74. 77. 143. 270. 277. 282. 285.
Dering,
350.
Descents, 230.
Detraction, 269.
Devil, 216. 219. 220. 224. 226. 227. 228. 371.
Devotion, 268.
Dewes,
360. 361.
Dials, 42. 184.
Dicing, 265.
Diconson,
365.
Dido,
305.
Digby,
44. 57. 293. 297. 370.
Digges,
165.
Dignities, 311.
Dioclesian,
2. 4.
Dioptrics, 118.
Discretion, 265.
Diseases, 35. 36.
Disinheriting, 212. 213.
Disputes, 81.
Divination, 220. 226.
Divines, 201.
Divinity, 113. 115.
Divinity, Writers, 60. 61.
Domesday Book, 189. 253.
Dockenfield,
274.
Dockwray,
144.
Dodderidge,
190.
Dodsworth,
238.
Dole-penny, 183.
Dollars, 100. 102.
Donations, 186.
Dorset,
Ld. 291.
Douglass,
E. 76.
Dove, 222.
Drake,
Sir
Fran.
148. 152. 153. 154. 156. 157. 286. 293. 370.
Drake, George,
151.
Drake, John,
156.
Drapery, 101.
vide
Cloth.
Drayton,
292.
Dreams, 220. 334.
Dress, 371.
Drugs. 146.
Drunkenness, 302.
Druids, 79. 305.
Drury,
361.
Drusius,
249.
Dubartas,
52.
Duddely,
26. 154. 158. 313.
Dugdale,
169.
Dukes, 107.
Dulwich
Col. 62.
Dumbness, 372.
Duncalf,
183.
Dunmow,
186.
Duns Scotus,
5.
Dunstan,
81.
Dunwich,
361.
Durham,
Bp. of, 76.
Durham, William
of, 82.
Dwarfs, 370.
Dyars, 25.
Dyer,
Sir
Ed.
86.
E.
Earls, 107. 108. 235. 236.
Ears, 367.
Earth, 29. 177.
Earthquakes, 177. 297.
Easter, 80.
East Indies,
145. 146.
Ebbs, 32.
Ecclesiastical Supremacy, 11. 14. 18.
Echoes, 176. 225.
Eclipses, 30. 337.
Ecliptic, 28.
Eden, Rich.
139. 147. 153.
Edgar,
81. 137. 268. 308. 309.
Edinburgh,
76.
Editha,
81. 356.
Edmund,
K. 81.
Education, 61. 263.
Edward,
Confess. 12. 189. 356. 357.
Edward,
St. 82. 84.
Edward,
I. 17. 19. 20. 138. 329. 356.
Edward,
II. 314. 318.
Edward,
III. 68. 71. 73. 74. 75. 122. 125. 138. 314. 325. 350. 356.
Edward,
IV. 63. 139. 146. 258. 296. 314. 315. 326.
Edward,
VI. 139. 150. 187. 286. 346.
Edward,
Pr. of
Wales,
69. 74. 75. 327. 348. 350. 355.
Edwin,
80. 81.
Effigies, 173.
Effingham,
Lady, 164.
Egbert,
306.
Eggs, 129. 180. 360.
Eglesfield,
314.
Eldest Sons, 212. 213.
Eldred,
King, 296.
Eldred,
Abbot, 84.
Eleanor,
Queen, 356.
Elements, 24. 29. 291.
Elephants, 57. 161.
Elfled,
135.
Elgine,
Queen, 81.
Elizabeth,
Queen, 99. 140. 141. 144. 145. 146. 149. 157. 187. 194. 270. 274. 275. 292. 314. 315. 316. 320. 321. 338. 346. 356.
Elizabeth,
Princess, 164.
Elmer,
82.
Eloquence, 52. 264.
Elphegus,
81.
Elyot,
89. 189. 199. 261.
Emma,
82.
Empericks, 35.
Emperors, 82.
Empson,
355.
England,
Contents of, 24. 33.
England,
Charter of, 25.
England,
Abbies of,
ib.
England,
Kings of, 105.
England,
Arms of, 110.
England,
Dimensions of, 190.
England,
Names of, 190, 200. 308.
England,
Chancellor of, 190.
England,
Vale Royal of, 229.
England,
Conversion of, 92. 94. 308. 346.
England,
Taxes of, 253.
England,
Conquest of, 308. 309.
England,
Ecclesias. State of, 347.
English
Church, 80.
English
History, 20. 288.
English
Divines, 59.
English
Poets, 86.
English
Tongue, 128, 129. 308. 309. 347.
English
Voyages, 136.
English
Policy, 138.
English
Laws, 169. 251.
English
Descent, 300. 302. 306.
English
Families, 311.
Englishmen,
306. 309.
Envy, 195.
Epact, 32.
Epitaphs, 190. 197. 346.
Ephemerides, 117.
Equinoxial, 28.
Erasmus,
44. 203. 209.
Erigena,
143.
Erkenwald,
80.
Escuage, 290. 293.
Esdras,
161.
Esquire, 191. 359.
Esseby,
350.
Essex,
Earl of, 108. 142. 158. 241. 246. 272. 274.
Essex,
County of, 359. 361.
Ethelburge,
80.
Ethelbert,
304. 307, 349. 350. 353.
Ethelwold,
81.
Etymologies, 252. 253. 310.
Eunuchs, 369.
Europe,
33.
European
Languages, 162.
Eutyches,
162.
Evelyn,
118.
Evenus,
181.
Events, 336.
Examples, 95. 212.
Exchange, 97. 98. 101.
Exchequer, 173. 253. 254.
Executions, 276.
Exeter,
Earl of, 165.
Exhalations, 335.
Exorcists, 224.
Experience, 35. 36. 41.
Eye-biters, 217.
Eyes, 366.
Eyst,
Bp. of, 93. 94.
F.
Fabian,
146. 150.
Faces, 368.
Fairy Circles, 176.
Faithorne,
173. 365
Fairfax,
183. 238.
Familiars, 217. 227. 339.
Families, 311.
Fanshaw,
48.
Farriery, 296.
Farthings, 101.
Fascination, 226.
Fashions, 366. 371.
Fasting, 182. 294.
Fastolfe,
255. 260. 327. 362. 363.
Fathers, 202. 203. 204. 205. 208. 209. 249.
Faunt,
293.
Faustus,
47.
Feast, 25. 124. 125. 170. 171.
Feathers, 50. 85.
Feet, 369.
Fenton,
157.
Fern,
235.
Ferral,
215.
Festivals, 61. 95.
Fiat,
de, 167.
Fidelity, 268.
Field Mice, 179.
Filazer, 357.
Finch,
350.
Fines, 170. 254.
Finett,
163.
Finger Stocks, 185.
Fires, 14. 24. 197. 296. 350.
Firrs, 179. 305.
Fish, Sim.
195.
Fisher,
Bp. 206. 321. 357.
Fishery, 101.
Fishes, 180.
Fitzalan,
355.
Fitzharding,
329.
Fitzherbert,
297. 298.
Fitzrauf,
206.
Fitzwalter,
186. 359. 360.
Flatterers, 268.
Flax, 49.
Fleming,
89. 91. 170. 295. 314.
Fletcher,
141.
Floods, 32.
Florida,
152.
Flud,
Dr. 115.
Fogge,
349.
Foix,
E. of, 70. 76. 339.
Folc Right, 251.
Foliot,
294.
Folvile,
290.
Fools, 183. 372.
Foreheads, 366.
Foresta,
190.
Fornication, 181.
Forrest, 291.
Fortescue,
170. 171. 246. 250.
Fortitude, 268.
Fortune, 194.
Founders, 344.
vid. Oxford & Cambridge.
Fox, John,
5. 144.
Fox,
Bp. 316. 321.
France,
304.
Frank Almoigne,
254.
Franks,
302.
Free Masons, 183.
French,
76.
French,
Tongue, 160. 170. 309.
Fresne,
du, 72.
Frideswide,
82.
Friendship, 255. 257. 258. 267.
Friers, 84. 347. 357.
Frith,
196.
Frobisher,
148. 150.
Froissart,
67. 68. 69. &c. 76. 77. 122. 200. 339.
Fruits, 180.
Frying-Pans, 180.
Fulco,
85.
Fulk,
Dr. 295.
Fuller,
157.
Funerals, 291.
Funeral Monuments, 344.
Furniture, 266.
G.
Gabor,
167.
Gale,
Dr. 2.
Gallantry, 371.
Galliglasses, 301.
Gallileo,
53.
Game Cocks, 185.
Gardiner,
Bp. 190.
Garments, 49.
Garter, Order of, 72. 74. 119. 122.
Gascoigne,
88. 91. 267. 295.
Gauls,
302. 308.
Gavel-kind, 253. 303.
Gaveston,
359.
Genealogies, 289. 329.
Genethliacs, 221.
Geffery,
Archbishop, 85.
Gemma,
32.
Generation, 217. 218. 370.
Gentry, 230. 344.
Geography, 26. 28. 117. 118. 198. 199.
Geomety, 113. 117.
George,
St. Order of, 74.
Gerard,
124. 147.
Germans,
301. 302.
Gerson,
196.
Gervass,
176.
Giants, 297. 355. 370.
Gibbon,
213.
Gifford,
94.
Gilbert,
150. 151. 254.
Gilbertines,
84.
Gildas,
1. 201. 206.
Glamorgan,
135.
Glanvill,
116, 363.
Glass, 52.
Gloucester,
D. of, 26. 64. 67. 138. 360. 361.
Gluttony, 85. 195.
Glyndoure,
135. 136.
Goia,
55.
Golden Number, 200.
Golding,
73. 89. 90.
Godiva,
185. 235.
Gods, 227. 228.
Gondomar,
165. 166.
Gonvile,
319.
Gonzaga,
272.
Goodfellow, Rob.
218. 227.
Goodrick,
St. 85.
Googe,
89.
Goose, 186.
Goths,
302.
Gourney,
143.
Governments, 252. 306.
Governor, 261.
Gower,
87. 346. 348. 349. 359. 360. 362.
Grammar, 113.
Granada,
24.
Grant,
198.
Grants, 102. 187. 296. 353.
Graunge,
89. 91.
Gray's-Inne,
171.
Greaves,
190.
Greek
Tongue, 159.
Greenfield,
135.
Greenwood,
313.
Gregory,
St. 94. 307.
Grenvile,
148. 151. 152.
Gresham,
Sir
T.
98.
Gresham, John,
144.
Gretser,
202. 205.
Grimbald,
170.
Grimes,
374.
Grocery, 25.
Grosthead,
294.
Guddesden,
278.
Guiana,
155.
Guid Law, 307.
Guilford,
349.
Guinea,
146. 147. 148.
Guttenburg,
46.
H.
Hacket,
298. 346.
Hair, 49. 366. 370.
Hakewill,
189. 314.
Hakluyt,
136.
Hamel,
304.
Hanaper Books, 187.
Hands, 368. 372.
Hanging, 182.
Harding,
83.
Hare, Kts. of the, 74.
Harington,
354.
Hariot,
152. 155. 245.
Harley,
188.
Harold,
12. 304. 308. 360.
Harp, 81.
Harpyngham,
76. 363.
Harvey,
86, 89. 92. 362. 369.
Haselrig,
296.
Hastings,
290. 295.
Hatton,
273.
Hawking, 264.
Hawkins,
147. 153. 154. 155. 156.
Hawkwood, 143. 311. 359.
Hay,
363.
Haynault,
Sir
J.
69. 72.
Head, 366. 372.
Hearing, 372.
Hearne,
23. 188. 199. 239.
Heart, faithful, 284.
Heath,
173.
Hebrew
Tongue, 160.
Hegesias,
92.
Heirs, 211. 212. 297.
Helena,
142.
Hell, 30.
Helmont,
56.
Hemp, 49. 184.
Hengest,
306.
Hengham,
353.
Hennage,
271.
Henrietta,
Queen, 167.
Henry
I. K. 83. 87. 263.
Henry
II. 82. 85. 143.
Henry
III. 14. 16. 17. 18. 135. 293. 356.
Henry
IV. 68. 138. 144. 266. 325. 348.
Henry
V. 138. 266. 325. 356.
Henry
VI. 25. 26. 138. 315. 320. 326.
Henry
VII. 125. 149. 264. 320. 324. 325. 356.
Henry
VIII. 67. 139. 144. 187. 262. 316. 321. 323. 325. 346. 355. 357.
Heptarchy, 307.
Heralds, 190. 360.
Herbert,
83.
Heresies, 80.
Hereticks, 195.
Herrings, 25.
Hermaphrodites, 369.
Hermits, 347.
Hertfordshire,
358.
Heyla,
82.
Hickifrick,
363.
Higham,
362.
Hildebrand,
82.
Hildeforth,
352.
Hildegard,
83.
Hills, 290.
History, 20. 269.
Historians, 61. 73. 85.
Historiographer, 120. 121.
Hobard,
363.
Hobgoblins, 220. 227.
Hogs, 185.
Holbrook,
363.
Holland, Jos.
190. Dr.
Phil.
46.
John,
279. Sir
John
76. 355.
Rich.
274.
Hollands, 49.
Hollar,
173.
Hollock,
281.
Holy Land, 143. 295.
Hondius,
288. 293. 330.
Honorius,
49.
Honour, 120. 255. 259.
Hop Garden, 214.
Hopkinson,
267.
Horns, 181. 366.
Horizon, 28. 32.
Horsa,
306, 351.
Horses, 57. 223. 264. 296.
Horse Stealers, 223.
Hours, 42.
Howard,
137. 142. 148. 155. 331. 357. 362. 363.
Howel,
163.
Howel Dha,
135.
Howson,
249.
Hubertus,
205.
Hudgin,
227.
Hugh,
Bp. 85.
Humphrey,
Duke, 239. 298. 326. 354. 358.
Hunnis,
88. 91.
Hunsdon,
154. 157.
Hunting, 264.
Hussey,
101.
Hyde,
239.
Hydraulics, 44. 45. 51.
Hydrography, 26. 114.
I.
Jack
of
Hilton,
186.
Jacob
's Staff, 31.
James
IV. of
Scotland,
355.
James
I. of
Eng.
96. 164. 177. 214. 351.
James
II. 175.
James, Tho.
202. 239.
Jane,
Queen, 287.
Janus,
294.
Japan,
147.
Java,
156.
Iceni,
185.
Idol, Speaking, 81.
Idols,
Saxon,
303.
Idolaters, 161.
Idolatry, 304.
Jealousy, 297.
Jeffery,
370.
Jenkinson,
144.
Jernegan,
362.
Jerusalem,
143. 295.
Jewel,
Bp. 204.
Jewels, 164.
Jews,
61. 161. 354.
Images, 44. 80. 195. 222.
Imitations, 182.
Impatience, 268.
Impresses, 292.
Improvements, 116.
Ina,
135.
Inchequine,
369.
Incubus,
217.
Indices Expurg.
205.
Indulgences, 347.
Ingham,
362.
Ingratitude, 267.
Ingulphus,
143.
Inheritances, 211:
Ink, 25.
Innocent,
Pope, 15.
Inns of Court, 170. 190.
Inoiosa,
166.
Inscriptions, 160. 170. 173. 234. 289. 292. 345. 347.
Insects, 180.
Installation, 123.
Inventions, 302.
Investiture, 123.
Joan,
Pope, 81. Queen, 275. 276.
Jofrancus,
32.
John,
King of
Eng.
14. 15. 17. 18. 143. 292. 360.
John,
K. of
France,
74. 75.
John
of
Gaunt,
186.
John, Oliver St.
135.
Johnson,
62 355.
Jonas, Arn.
142.
Jones,
189. 190. 249.
Josippus,
249.
Josseline,
2.
Joyner's Work, 184.
Ireland,
Description of, 33. Duke of, 76. Kings of, 77. Wars of, 99.
Irish
Long-Tails, 369.
Iron, 25.
Iron Works, 184.
Isabella,
Queen, 72. 76. 77.
Iseland,
142.
Island, 305.
Islip, Sim.
47. 348. 356.
Israelites,
161.
Italian
Language, 160.
Ives, St.
82.
Jubilée, 347.
Judd,
351.
Judges, 169. 173.
Jugglers, 223. 339.
Juites,
306.
Justice, 268. Courts of, 169.
Justices, List of, 276.
K.
Katharine,
Queen, 356. 357.
Keble,
293.
Kellison,
94.
Kemp,
59, 348.
Kenred,
83.
Kent,
288. 309. 352.
Kent,
Earl of, 74.
Kentish
Long Tails, 80. 350. 369.
Kercher,
118.
Keymis,
155.
Killegrew,
139.
King, Dan.
229.
Kings, 11. 12. 14. 80. 96. 105. 106. 138. 231. 276. 307. 308. 346. 357.
King's Evil, 166. 177.
Kings of Arms, 360.
Kingsfield,
223.
Kingston,
343.
Knevet,
249. 363.
Knighthood, 120. 121. 190. 191. 283.
Knights of the Garter, 119. 298. 323. 329. 330.
Knights of the Round Table, 122. 125. 192.
Knights Hospitaliers, 138. 292.
Knights Templars, 296. 356.
Knight's Fee, 109. 297.
Knight's Service, 290.
Knighton,
239. 294.
Knolles,
356.
Knowledge, 116.
L.
Lacy,
353.
Lake,
Sir
Tho.
189. 247.
Lambard,
138. 171. 288.
Lambert,
111.
Lancashire,
277.
Lancaster,
Duke of, 72. 75. 76. 77. 319. 353. 360.
Lancaster, Jam.
156.
Lands, 210. 289.
Lane, Hen.
140. 141.
Ralph,
152.
Tho.
175.
John,
183. 185.
Lanfranc,
82. 83. 348.
Langbain,
188. 190.
Langham,
356.
Langley,
27.
Langton,
293. 348.
Languages, 113. 129. 133. 159. 162. 199. 238. 301. 302. 309. 310.
Lathom,
285.
Latitude, 30. 155.
Laud,
190.
Law Cases, 289. Sutes, 101. 104.Terms, 252. 253.
Salic,
252.
Laws, 6. 10. 25. 169. 189. 211. 251.
Layton,
357.
Learning, 111. 116. 263.
Leases, 187.
Leder,
197.
Lee,
236.
Legerdemain, 222.
Legs, 369.
Leicester,
Earl of, 98. 144. 145. 271. 279. 280. 281. 283. 286. 294. 313.
Leicestershire,
287. 290.
Leiden, John,
370.
Leigh,
190. 289.
Leir,
293.
Leland,
291. 301. 361.
Leofric,
185. 235.
Leporius,
80.
Leprosy, 291.
Lespagnol,
Dr. 92.
Lestrange,
362.
Letchery, 82. 85.
Letters, 25. 26. 197. 245. 270. 346. 357.
Letters, initial, 64. 161.
Levant
Trade, 144. 146.
Leveller, 111.
Lewis,
22.
Lewkner,
163. 167.
Ley,
189. 190.
Lhewelyn,
135.
Lhoegr,
200.
Lhuyd,
73. 131. 132. 198.
Liberality, 267.
Liberties, 353.
Librarians, 45. 242. 243. 247. 373.
Library, Theological, 59.
Library, at
Oxford,
190. 208. 239. 298. 312.
Library,
Vatican,
209.
Licanthropia,
218.
Lightning, 176.
Likeness, 36. 183.
Lilly,
90. 354.
Limning, 47.
Linacre,
264. 354.
Lincoln's-Inn,
171.
Lindley,
287. 294.
Linum Vivum,
49.
Lioba,
94.
Lion, 51.
Life, 21.
Linne,
43.
Linne, Nicholas
of, 138.
Linnen, 49.
Linschoten,
148.
Lips, 367.
Liquors, 25.
Lisle,
Lord, 163.
Litchfield,
185.
Liturgies, 162.
Lives, 93. 119. 121.
Loadstone, 56. 178.
Lock, Mat.
141. 144.
John
144. 147.
William,
144.
Loe, Kath.
218.
Logarithms, 117.
Loggan,
173.
Logick, 113. 115.
London,
22. 23. 138, 307. 353.
London
Bridge, 25. Bishop of, 361.
Longcamp, W.
85.
Longing, 181. 183.
Longitude, 29. 31. 155
Longland,
347.
Looking Glass, 54.
Lords, 108.
Lotteries, 221.
Lotherwits, 181.
Low Countries,
271. 281.
Lucie,
352.
Lucius,
11. 355.
Ludgate,
307.
Lupus, Hugh,
235.
Lust, 22.
Luther,
5. 195. 220.
Lydgate, John,
88. 121. 361.
Lynsey,
Sir
Jam.
76.
M.
Madan,
306.
Madera,
146.
Madoc,
135. 149.
Maddox,
254.
Madmen, 352.
Madre de Dios,
149.
Magic, 222.
Magistrates, 263.
Maglocune,
3.
Magna Charta,
25.
Magnanimity, 268.
Magnus,
St. 25. 26.
Magus, Sim.
218.
Mahumetans,
160.
Maidens, 21.
Majesty, 266.
Malborne,
225.
Malcolm,
84.
Malory,
293. 297.
Malverne,
347.
Malynes,
96. 97.
Man,
Isle of, 230. 237. 278. 279.
Mandeville,
25. 96. 358. 359. 366.
Manfredus,
342.
Manny,
Sir
Walt.
74. 326. 356.
Mansell,
349.
Manufactures, 102.
Manwood,
349.
Manuscripts, 21. 105. 120. 187. 189. 208. 209. 254. 267. 270. 323. 343.
Maps, 28. 31. 149. 157. 175. 232. 288. 290. 293.
Marcian,
St. 278.
Mareth,
165.
Margaret,
Queen, 320. 358.
Margaret,
Lady, 320. 321. 356.
Maronites,
162.
Marquesse, 107.
Marriage, 22. 61. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 94. 183. 186. 213. 296.
Marshall,
356.
Mary,
Virgin, 357. 363.
Mary,
Queen, 139. 315. 321. 356.
Mary,
Abbess, 84.
Mason,
365.
Massacre, 307.
Masses, 82.
Mass-Mongers, 80.
Mathematicks, 113. 117.
Maurice,
Count, 281.
May,
209.
May-Day, 306.
Mayors, 23.
Maximus,
2.
Measuring, 24. 29. 139. 146.
Mecca,
145.
Medal, 267.
Medicine-Mongers, 35.
Meekness, 21.
Melancholy, 216.
Melanchton,
342. 346.
Meliader,
70.
Men, 118. 181. 364.
Men, Artificial, 370.
Mercator, Ger.
141.
Merchants, 25. 139. 352.
Mercia,
231. 237.
Mercy, 267.
Meridian, 28. 30.
Merlin,
80. 133. 135. 218. 343.
Merton,
313. 351.
Metius,
43.
Mexico,
152. 153. 154.
Microscope, 53. 118.
Middleton,
63.
Middlesex,
361.
Mildmay,
167. 321.
Milk, 182.
Mills, 44. 184.
Milton,
2.
Miracles, 80. 81. 94. 341. 358.
Mirandula,
195.
Miscellanies, 270.
Moderns, 117.
Modesty, 265.
Moluccas,
150. 156.
Molyneux,
349.
Monarchy, 250.
Monasteries, 13. 80. 95. 344.
Money, 98. 103. 146. 189.
Montgomery,
328.
Monks, 12. 24. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85.
Monmouth, Geff.
298.
Monopoly, 101. 102.
Monro,
182.
Monsoons, 146.
Monsters, 370.
Montagu,
329. 374.
Montaigne,
73.
Montanus,
205.
Months, 303.
Monuments, 344. 346.
Moon, 30. 31. 32. 53. 176.
More,
Sir
T.
194. 218. 249. 252. 357.
Morocco,
147.
Morses, 151.
Mortimer,
Earl, 74. 135. 362.
Morton,
25. 348.
Morwin,
190.
Mosaic Work, 48.
Mosely,
183.
Moss-Wood, 179.
Mottos, 190.
Mountains, 161.
Mountjoy,
246.
Mouths, 367.
Mowbray,
143. 358. 360. 362.
Munday, Ant.
89.
Moscovy,
139.
Muses, 269.
Musick, 50. 61. 82. 113. 263.
Musick, Meetings, 186.
N.
Nails, 368.
Names, 72. 182. 183. 310. 311.
Namure,
Sir
Rob.
69.
Napier
's Bones, 117.
Nations, 301.
Natural Hist. 118.
Naunton,
362.
Navarre,
Q. of, 275.
Navel, 369.
Navigation, 26. 136.
Navy, 275.
Neal,
296.
Necham,
358.
Neck, 368.
Negatives, 253.
Nestorians, 161.
Nevill,
75. 326. 354. 360
Newbery, John,
146.
Newfoundland,
150.
Newnam,
212.
New-Year's-Gift, 284. 286.
Nicholas,
Pope, 23. 24. 82.
Nicholson,
21. 22. 23. 73. 174. 316.
Nigellus,
84.
Nobles, 76. 105. 106.
Nobility, 107. 263. 266. 344.
Noel,
292.
Norden,
233. 288.
Norfolk,
362. Duke of, 346. 362. 363.
Normans,
12. 302. 308.
Norrington,
219.
Norris,
175. 271. 272. 270. 280.
North,
Ld. 273.
Northampton,
E. of, 331.
Northburie,
279.
North-East Passage, 141. 142.
North-West Passage, 150.
Northumberland,
E. of, 75.
Norwich,
Map of, 28. Bp. of, 75. Sir
William
of, 84. Diocesse of, 361.
Noses, 366.
Nourse,
190.
Nova Hispania,
153.
Novaunt,
Bp. 85.
Nubrigensis,
335.
Numerals, 72.
Nuns, 12. 13. 84. 347. 357. 358.
Nunnery, 82. 359.
O.
Oaks, 179. 182.
Oaths, 24.
Occham, W.
5. 206.
Ocland, Christ.
86.
Octher,
137.
Odingsells,
297.
Odo,
Abp. 81.
Odoricus,
143.
Odger,
Bp. 94.
Odulphus,
81.
Offa,
189. 346. 358.
Offering, 23. 81.
Offices, 311. 357. 361. 362.
Offley,
179.
Oglethorp,
330.
Okeover,
180.
Old Age, 183. 255.
Oldham,
316.
Oldsworth,
190.
Onley,
285.
Opticks, 113. 117. 118.
Oracles, 216. 220. 335.
Orange,
Pr. of, 224. 370.
Ordeal, 170. 303.
Orders of Knighthood, 121. 323. 330.
Orders Religious, 84. 293. 347.
Ordination, 61.
Orenoque,
155.
Ores, 178.
Organs, 44. 50. 54.
Ortelius,
199.
Orthography, 64.
Orthon,
339.
Osalineskie,
166.
Osborne,
105. 145.
Osith,
St. 80.
Osmond,
Bp. 83.
Oswald,
81.
Otters, 185.
Outlawries, 170.
Owen,
of
Wales,
75. 136.
Owen, Thomas,
212. Mrs. 249.
Margaret,
366.
Oxford,
80. 190. University of, 189. 312. Benefactors of, 313. Students of, 318. Earl of, 88. 110. 198.
Oxgang, 109.
Oxnam, John,
154.
Oyl, 95. 151.
P.
Paget,
248.
Painting, 47. 263.
Palatine,
Count, 164.
Palatine,
County, 231.
Palumbus,
82.
Papacy, 80. 82.
Paper, 46.
Paracelsus,
370.
Paradise, 30.
Parallels, 30.
Pardons, 24. 347.
Parents, 212. 213.
Parishes, 347.
Parker,
135. 250. 296.
Parkhurst,
151.
Parmenius,
151.
Passports, 145.
Pasture, 177.
Patents, 187. 253.
Pater Noster,
21.
Patience, 21. 268.
Patriarchs, 162.
Patrick,
St. 80.
Pauls,
St. 353. 354.
Pawn-Houses, 104.
Pearson,
363.
Peckham,
Abp. 135. 348.
Peckham,
Sir
Geo.
151.
Pedigrees, 267.
Pedlers, 352.
Peireskius,
43. 44. 48. 53.
Pelagius,
80. 142.
Pembroke,
Earl of, 75. 271. 317. 319. 356.
Pens, 46.
Pennance, 80. 81.
Pensherst,
351.
Pensions, 253.
Pepper, 100.
Percy,
76.
Pern,
189.
Perpetuities, 297.
Perrot,
272.
Perry,
182.
Persia,
140.
Persian
Tongue, 302.
Perspective, 223.
Perukes, 366.
Peter,
St. 6.
Peter
Pence, 85. 351.
Peter,
King, 75.
Peter,
Sir
Wm.
314. 315.
Petit,
201.
Pews, 361.
Phaer,
Dr. 88. 90.
Philip,
K. of
Fran.
74.
Phillippa,
Queen, 69. 74. 356.
Philosophers, 63.
Philosophy, 83. 113. 114. 115. 116.
Philpot,
349.
Philtres,
181. 219.
Physick, 34.
Physiognomy, 372.
Picts,
2. 200. 306.
Pictures, 48. 185. 222.
Pigeon, 222. 350.
Pigmies, 370.
Pilgrims, 80.
Pilgrimages, 13. 94. 145. 195. 347. 363.
Pious Works, 182.
Piper, 304.
Pirates, 100.
Placability, 266.
Planets, 28.
Plantagenet,
171. 359. 360.
Plantin,
47.
Plants, 118. 178. 184.
Plate, 99. 103.
Play-Houses, 62.
Plays, 248.
Plot,
Dr. 175. 186.
Ploughman, Piers,
88. 347.
Pneumatics, 44. 45.
Poetry, 86. 87. &c. 194. 264.
Pointing, 64. 191.
Poisons, 85. 218.
Poitiers,
Battle of, 74.
Pole,
Cardinal, 315.
De la Pole,
362.
Poles, 28.
Polybius,
30.
Polygamy, 61.
Pope,
Sir
Tho.
316.
Popes, 12. 13. 19, 82. 346.
La Popeliniere,
72.
Popham,
155.
Porphiry,
2. 334. 342.
Porta,
52. 53.
Portuguese,
146. 148.
Possevine,
202.
Post Fines, 187.
Potters, 177.
Poultney,
295. 297. 354.
Poultry, 352. 354.
Pourtraits, 329. 350. 361. 363.
Poverty, 238.
Powell,
42. 131.
Power, 5.
Powlet,
316.
Powys,
135.
Precedence, 163. 166
Prelates, 82. 83.
Premonstratenses,
84.
Presbyterians, 61.
Prescot,
285.
Prescription, 9.
Preston,
Capt. 154.
Price, Hugh,
316.
Pride, 195.
Priests, 12. 24. 79. 80. 81: 82. 83. 84. 85. 218. 220.
Primacy, 350.
Primogeniture, 211.
Prince, 107.
Printing, 46. 63. 118. 191. 209.
Prints, Wooden, 26. &c. 134. 365.
Prints, Engrav'd, 173. 176. 230.
Prior,
25.
Prise,
Sir
John,
4. 133.
Privileges, 9. 148. 231.
Privities, 369.
Processions, 124. 125.
Proclus,
29.
Promises, 268.
Promotion, 268.
Prophecies, 220. 331. 333. 343.
Prophets, 118. 332. 342.
Prosodia, 86. 92.
Proxies, 123.
Prynne,
11. 14. 17. 20.
Punick
Language, 160.
Purbeck,
Lady, 168.
Purgatory, 80. 82.
Putherbeus,
206.
Pynson, Rich.
67. 68.
Pythonists, 219.
Q.
Quacks, 35. 37.
Quadt,
167.
Quakers, 61.
Quarries, 178.
Queen, 252. 253.
Queenborough
Castle, 350.
Quicken Tree, 179.
Quintin,
St. 135.
Quivira,
152.
R.
Raby,
Ld. 187.
Radcliffes,
360.
Radegund,
320.
Ralegh,
142. 148. 149. 151. 152. 155. 165. 169. 172. 246. 286 364. 366.
Ralph,
Abp. 83.
Rain, 177.
Ramea,
151.
Ramsey,
Abbey, 83. 84.
Ramusio,
141. 149.
Randolf,
83.
Rastal,
175. 194.
Rats, 304.
Rates, 25.
Read,
45. 144.
Readers, 332.
Real Character, 113.
Record,
Dr. 29.
Records, 15. 18. 20.
Redshanks, 200.
Reformation, 346.
Regalia,
106.
Religions, 159.
Reliques, 94. 95. 195.
Repulses, 268.
Resumption, 253.
Revelations, 85.
Revenue, 25. 253. 254. 283.
Rewards, 269.
Reynolds,
246.
Rhodes,
144.
Richard,
St. 94.
Richard
I. King, 11. 12. 23. 85. 143. 169. 360.
Richard
II. 70. 71. 75. 76. 77. 138. 325. 356.
Richard
III. 193. 195. 291. 326. 329.
Riches, 95.
Rights, 211.
Rings, 43. 44. 293.
Ripley,
234.
Rives,
Dr. 177.
Rivers,
Earl, 63. 64. 326. 328.
Roe,
Sir
Tho.
122. 123.
Robert,
St. 84.
Robert,
D. of
Normandy,
82.
Robin Hood,
227.
Rochester,
350.
Rollo,
308.
Rolls, Master of, 173.
Roman
Tongue, 159. 160.
Roman
Government, 306.
Romances, 309.
Romans,
2. 11.
Rome
-Scot, 81. 82. 347.
Rood of Grace, 219.
Roper,
197. 249. 352.
Rotheram, Tho.
315.
Roy,
Sir
Raynold,
76.
Royal Society, 61. 116. 118.
Rozencrantz,
167.
Rubens,
48.
Rupert,
Prince, 184.
Rush,
Friar, 227.
Russel,
272.
Russia,
139. 140. 141.
Ruthal,
356.
Ruttiers, 155. 156.
Rygeway,
182.
Rymer,
72.
S
Sabbath 61.
Sackvile,
351.
Sacrament, 84 196.
Sacrifices, 221.
Sacro-bosco,
29.
Sadlier,
359.
Sailing, 32. 54.
Saints, 79. 80. 195. 349. 350.
Salisbury,
Countess of, 74.
Salisbury,
Earls of, 75. 326. 329.
Salt, 231. 234.
Salusburie, John,
85. 284. 352.
Samothites,
79.
Sanctorius,
53.
Sanctuary, 82. 95. 347. 357.
Sandys,
249.
Saracens, 25. 76. 159.
Sarmiento,
148. 165.
Satyrs, 370.
Sauvage, Denis,
73.
Savanorola,
52. 341.
Savile,
209. 247. 248. 313. 351.
Saxons,
12. 80. 251.
Saxons,
Language, 252. 253. 300. 301. 302. 304. 306. 312.
Saxton,
288.
Sayings of Philosophers, 63,
Scarborough,
139.
Schismatics, 346.
Schisms, 61.
School Divinity, 113.
Schoolmasters, 264.
Schoolmen, 83. 84.
Schools, 112.
Science, 269.
Scot, Reginald,
213. 371.
Scot, Tho.
315.
Scotland,
33. 85. 200.
Scots,
1. 74. 75. 76. 306.
Scots,
Queen of, 248. 274. 275. 276. 285.
Scriptures, 61. 196. 202. 341.
Sea, 138. 139. 161.
Seasons, 24. 29.
Seaxes,
301. 307.
Sectuaries, 61. 161.
Selden,
72. 170.
Seraglio, 146.
Serjeants, 170. 173.
Serjeanty, 293.
Sermons, 201.
Seville,
158.
Sevenoke,
352.
Sewar, 359.
Seymore,
287.
Shadows, 30.
Shapes, 372.
Sheffelde,
129.
Shelton,
363.
Sheriffs, 23. 173. 298.
Sheringham,
311.
Shipping, 54. 137. 138. 158. 277.
Shirley,
155. 167.
Shires, 189. 296. 308.
Shoes, 372.
Shoulders, 368.
Showers, 176.
Shrewsbury,
E. of, 83. 175.
Shooting, 184.
Short Hand, 45.
Shriving, 25.
Sidney,
Lady
Frances,
321. Sir
Philip,
86. 131. 271. 273. 351. Sir
Henry,
132. 133. Sir
Robert,
246.
Sigebert,
318.
Signs, 336.
Signior, Grand, 146.
Silence, 65.
Silk, 48.
Simons,
215. 368.
Simony, 83. 347.
Sin, 7. 22.
Skelton,
88. 125. 130.
Skipwith,
292.
Skrymsher,
180.
Slavonic
Tongue, 160.
Sleepers, 182. 297.
Sleidan,
6. 73. 200.
Sloth, 195.
Smith, W.
229. 230. 315. Dr.
Tho.
190. Sir
Tho.
249.
Snakes, 295.
Soap, 25.
Sobize,
166. 168.
Socrates,
65.
Sodomy, 83. 85. 369.
Solyman,
144.
Somner,
312.
Somerset,
Earl of, 164. Duke of, 187. 354.
Somervile,
186.
Sommers,
154.
Sophy, 141.
Soul, 22. 52. 190. 371.
Sounds, 176.
South Sea, 157.
Southworth,
280.
Spain,
283.
Spaniards,
142. 148. 149. 153. 154.
Spanish
Tongue, 160.
Species, 365.
Speech, 291. 372.
Speede,
233. 288.
Spells, 39.
Spelman,
171. 362. 364.
Spenser,
Sir
Hugh,
72. 73.
Edm.
51. 86. 87. 90.
Spheres, 28. 29. 43.
Spicery, 25.
Spinning, 48.
Spirits, 84. 224. 227. 228. 339.
Spitting, 183.
Spots, 24.
Sprats, 25.
Springs, 177.
Stafford,
76. 321. 348. 351. 355.
Staffordshire,
175.
Stage, 62.
Stanley,
272. 276. 278. 285. 327.
Staple, 352.
Stapuldon,
313. 317.
Stars, 28. 56. 336. 341.
Stature, 182. 370.
Stepdames, 212.
Stephen,
K. 84. 350.
Stigandus,
82.
Stiklebow,
219.
Stone, 285.
Stone-Eater, 368.
Stones, 177.
Stradling,
135.
Streights, 156. 157.
Strength, 182.
Stuarts,
135. 200.
Stubbes,
117.
Students, 243. 318. 322.
Stukeley,
147.
Subscription, 187.
Succession, 211.
Succubus,
218.
Sudbury,
348. 362.
Sufficiency, 38.
Suffolk,
E. of, 165.
Suliard,
86. 362.
Sultan, 24. 143.
Sun, 28. 32. 176.
Sun-Dials, 42.
Supremacy, 346. 357.
Surnames, 310. 311.
Surgeons, 38.
Surrey,
283.
Surrey,
Earl of, 88. 91.
Sutton,
315.
Swanus,
82.
Sweicker, Tho.
45.
Swimming, 264.
Sword, 108. 292.
Sylvanus,
217.
Sylvester,
Pope, 81.
Symmetry, 370.
Syriac,
160.
Synod, 82. 83.
T.
Tails, 369.
Tablot,
189. 291. 297. 328. 330. 354. 363.
Taliessin,
133.
Talismanics, 45.
Tartars, 161.
Tartary,
138. 143.
Tate,
34. 189. 190.
Taxes, 253.
Tecla,
St. 94.
Teeth, 36. 367.
Telescopes, 53. 117. 118.
Temple,
170. 296. 356.
Temporalities, 7. 8. 25.
Temptation, 21.
Tenants, 24. 290. 293.
Tenures, 289. 290.
Teonville, Jean
de, 64.
Terms, 170. 190.
Testament, New, 61. 196.
Teutonic,
300. 309.
Thanes, 108. 109.
Theology, 113. 115.
Thermometer, 53. 118.
Theurgy, 225.
Thompson,
374.
Thoughts, 65.
Thorne, Rob.
139. 150. 156.
Thorne, Nicholas,
153.
Thorp,
355. 362.
Thunder, 176.
Thurstinus,
82.
Thynne, Fran.
189. 190.
Tides, 32.
Tiles, 184.
Tileson,
105.
Tilney,
Sir
Fred.
143. 362.
Time, 42. 303.
Tims, Tho.
43.
Tin, 102.
Tiptoft,
258. 260.
Title-Pages, 63.
Titles of Honour, 106. 253. 311. 355.
Titles of Right, 289.
Tippet Men, 83.
Tobacco, 102. 103.
Tongues, 367.
Tonnage, 24.
Tonstal,
1.
Topiary Works, 184.
Tostius,
Earl, 83.
Tournaments, 189.
Towns, 190.
Trade, 96. 100. 138.
Tradescant,
59.
Transformations, 218. 226. 364. 369.
Translations, 129.
Transmigration, 371.
Transportation, 304. 335.
Transubstantiation, 371.
Travels, 136.
Trees, 23. 24. 52. 179. 184. 235.
Trial, 170.
Tribute, 9.
Trinidad,
154.
Tripoly,
145.
Trivet,
76.
Trojans,
305.
Tropics, 29.
Troutbeck,
234.
Truce, 75. 77.
Tryvylyan,
76.
Tuisco,
301. 312.
Tundalus,
84.
Turbevile,
140.
Turianus,
44.
Turkish
Language, 160.
Turks,
42. 61. 144.
Turnham,
351.
Tusser,
88. 90.
Tutbury,
186.
Tutors, 263.
Twyne,
88. 198. 199.
Tyler, Wat.
75. 355. 361.
Tyndale,
195. 196.
Tyrell,
360.
Tyrone,
Earl of, 99.
Tysdale,
78. 317.
V.
Valence, W.
de, 356.
Valeresso,
166.
Vale Royal, 231.
Vain-glory, 22.
Van Drebble,
43. 44. 53.
Vandyck,
48.
Van Meteran,
142.
Vasilivich,
139. 141. 142.
Vatican,
209.
Vaughan,
173.
Vaulting, 264.
Vaux,
Ld. 88. 329. 330.
Vaz, Lopez,
154. 156. 157.
Vele, Abr.
78.
Velvet, 102.
Ventriloquy,
219.
Verdun,
295.
Verdungus,
343.
Vere,
198. 247. 355. 359.
Verse,
English,
86. 91. &c.
Verstegan,
299.
Vertue, 22. 120.
Vic,
Sir
Henry,
120.
Vigils, 124.
Villeins, 293.
Villiers,
287. 291.
Vincent,
288. 296. 297. 345.
Virgil,
127.
Virgil, Polydore,
1. 4. 122. 133. 200. 201. 350.
Virginia,
151.
Virginity, 80. 369.
Viscount, 108.
Visions, 84. 85. 225. 278.
Vites,
306. 311.
St.
Vitus
Dance, 51.
Vortiger,
306. 307.
Vortimer,
306.
Vortiper,
3.
Vossius, Ger.
2.
Isa.
72.
Votaries,
English,
78.
Voyages, 136.
Udal,
246.
Ufford,
348. 362.
Ugolin,
52.
Ulla,
St.
John
de, 152. 153.
Union, 309. 330.
Universal Character, 113.
Universities, 118. 189.
Unthriftiness, 212.
Upton,
273.
Urban,
Pope, 75. 276.
Urine, 41.
Urrey,
245.
Ursula,
St. 80.
Urswick,
357.
Uscomb,
141.
Use of
Sarum,
83.
Usury, 104. 347.
W.
Wadham,
317.
Wainfleet,
315. 318.
Wake,
290.
Walburg,
St. 92.
Waldenses,
84.
Wales,
76. 83. 131. 200.
Wales,
Prince of, 266.
Wales,
Princess of, 76.
Walle,
277.
Walpole,
364.
Walsingham,
98. 131. 151. 331. 349. 362.
Walstane,
St. 82.
Walter,
Bp. of
Hereford,
82.
Walworth,
349. 355.
War, 74. 100. Holy, 85.
Ward,
Dr.
Sam.
204.
Seth,
117.
Luke,
157.
Wardmote, 24.
Wares, 25.
Warham,
348.
Warwick,
Earl of, 326. 327. 329.
Wassail, 306.
Watches, 42.
Water, Holy, 81. 82.
Waters, 32. 176. 291.
Water Glasses, 42.
Water Motions, 44.
Watson,
92.
Ways,
Roman,
185.
Weapons, 301.
Weaving, 48.
Webbe, Wm.
86. 91. 229. 233.
Webbe,
Dr, 113.
Webster,
111.
Weever,
344.
Weights, 25. 139. 146.
Weisman,
168.
Welshmen,
308.
Welsted,
175.
Wenceslaus,
70.
Wenefride,
201.
Werberg,
St. 233.
West Indies,
149. 154. 301.
Westminster,
82. 356.
Weston, Eliz.
47.
Weston,
Sir
Wm.
144.
Wethemsted,
358.
Whale, 161.
Whale-fishing, 141. 151.
Whear,
190.
Whetstone, Geo.
89.
White,
173. 316. 317. 364.
Whitehead, Geo.
43. 59.
Whitlock,
190.
Whittington,
139. 355.
Whores, 80. 81.
Wiche,
292.
Wicelius,
93.
Wickham,
314.
Wicliffe,
22. 249. 294. 295. 374.
Wier, John,
219. 227. 294.
Wightman,
298.
Wightwick,
317.
Wilfhilda,
82.
Wilfride,
80.
Wilfrith,
81.
Wilibald,
St. 93. 94.
Wilkes,
279. 280.
Will, 21.
William,
St. 84. 351.
William
Conqueror, 82. 87. 308, 309. 353. 359.
William
II. 83.
William
III. 187.
Willoughby,
139. 272. 352.
Wilson,
197.
Winchester,
Cardinal of, 26.
Windham,
147.
Wind Motions, 44.
Winds, 32. 146. 176.
Windsor,
122.
Wine, 25.
Winfred,
94.
Wingfield,
148. 352. 362
Winibald,
94.
Winter,
Capt. 157.
Winwood,
165.
Wircker,
347.
Wisards, 40.
Witchcraft, 39. 213. 371.
Witch-Elm, 179.
Withernam, 252.
Woden,
304.
Wolfhard,
93.
Wolley,
280.
Wolsey,
25. 103. 294. 316. 343
Wolves, 81. 306.
Women, 37. 66. 81. 83. 181. 217. 218. 343.
Women, Religious, 95.
Women, Scolding, 185.
Wonders, 38. 222.
Woodlark,
Dr. 320.
Woods, 24. 282. 283.
Wool, 49. 101.
Words, 65. 265.
Words,
Saxon,
252. 253. 310.
World, 24. 28.
Worldliness, 22.
Worseley,
247.
Worship, 268.
Wotton,
47. 165. 249. 350.
Wrath, 195.
Wren,
Sir
Christ.
177.
Wrestling, 264.
Wright, Edw.
148.
Wriothesley,
323. 324. 325. 360.
Writers, Theological, 60.
Writers, Law, 169. Popish, 93.
Writers, Wanton, 264.
Writing, 45.
Wrongs, 268.
Wulfrick,
St. 84.
Wulstane,
83.
Wyat,
363.
Wydeville, Ant.
63. 326. 357.
Wymington,
285.
X.
Xantonge,
278.
Y.
Yale,
Dr. 135. 198.
Yaxley,
362.
Year, 253.
Year Book, 173.
Yelverton,
362.
Yeoman, 311.
York,
Sir
J.
147. 156.
York, Rowland,
273.
York,
Duke of, 358.
York,
City, 307.
Young,
249.
Younger Brother, 210. 297.
Younger Sons, 181.
Youth, 371.
Z.
Zenith, 28.
Zodiac, 28. 336.
Zomoisci,
165.
Zones, 29. 295.
Zuegara,
158.
FINIS.